i:.Uto'OiS  HISTORICAL  SURVEY! 


IN'S 

WORLD'S  FfllR  flLBUM-flTLflS 


AND 


SOUVENIR 


Containing  artistic  half-tone  Illustrations  ot  the  World's  Pair  Palaces,  and  many  of  Chicago's  mammoth 

buildings  that  are  the  marvel  of  the  age;  likewise  of  the  civic  and  military   Dedication   parades. 

A  historical  review  of  States  and  Nations,  with  tinted  maps,  forms  an  Interesting  feature  of 

the  work.  A  brief  sketch  of  former  world's  fairs;  discourses  on  the  life  of  Columbus; 

manners,  customs,  and  religion  of  the  American  Indian;  Chicago's  early 

history;  Chicago  In  flames;  Chicago  of  to-day;  etc..  etc.     In  short 

the  work  Is  a  perfect  encyclopedia   of  authentic,  useful, 

very  Interesting  and  carefully  selected  Information. 


NATIONAL  BOOK  &  PICTURE  Co., 
011x0.^.00 

1S93. 


ENTERED  ACCORDING  TO  ACT  OF  CONG 

BY  J.  F.  MARTIN,  CHICAGO, 


^HE  COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION  is  not  only  a  commemoration  of  the  paramount  event  of  modern  times  — the  discovery  of 
America  four  hundred  years  ago  by  Christopher  Columbus  —  but  among  the  grand  events  of  its  character  it  stands 
pre-eminent  in  the  world's  history.  It  is  the  culmination  of  all  the  progress  made  by  the  nations  of  the  earth  in  the 
centuries  that  have  passed,  and  the  gathering  together  of  all  that  science,  art,  and  ingenuity  has  produced  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind,  not  only  for  the  present  day,  but  fo;-  generations  yet  unborn,  who  will  learn  of  this  "  festival  of  all  nations" 
through  history's  portrayal  by  pen  and  picture.  IT  is  A  COMPREHENSIVE  PICTURE  OF  THE  CIVILIZATION  OP  TO-DAY. 

The  design  of  this  work  is  to  present,  in  the  most  attractive  form  possible,  authentic  general  information,  compiled 
from  official  sources,  relative  to  this  great  exposition;  its  inception  and  progress;  as  well  as  of  the  great  metropolitan 
city  in  which  it  is  held. 

The  Opening  Chapter  of  the  work  presents  to  the  reader  beautiful  half-tone  illustrations  of  the  World's  Fair  buildings 
which  stand  forth  as  the  marvel  of  tlie  present  century,  accompanying  which  are  appropriately  illustrated  descriptions  of 
the  buildings,  giving  their  location,  cost,  and  dimensions. 

In  the  Second  Chapter  the  reader  finds  himself  both  charmed  and  amazed,  as  from  page  to  page  is  unfolded  a  panoram- 
iriew  of  many  of  Chicago's  most  attractive  sights  and  places  of  interest,  such  as  her  sky-piercing  structures,  street-scenes, 
park  and  stock  yard  views,  monuments,  etc..  together  with  many  other  objects  of  universal  and  unceasing  interest. 

Portraits  of  the  World's  Fair  officials  form  the  introduction  to  the  Third  Chapter,  which  is  devoted  to  miscellaneous  information  relative  to  the 
Columbian  Exposition;  including  the  President's  proclamation  to  all  nations. 

A  complete  history  of  the  Dedication  of  the  World's  Fair  Palaces  is  given  in  the  Fourth  Chapter,  giving  a  minute  and  glowing  description  of 
the  civic  and  military  parades,  the  order  in  which  they  marched,  and  a  report  in  full  of  the  addresses  delivered  on  the  occasion. 

j    The  Fifth  Chapter  is  composed  of  a  series  of  interesting  discourses  on  the  Life  of  Columbus  by  prominent  Chicago  divines.     The  lessons  taught 
by  these  discourses  and  the  conclusions  drawn  therefrom,  viewed  from  so  many  standpoints,  makes  this  an  especially  valuable  chapter  of  the  work. 

A  brief  historical  review  of  all  the  States  and  foreign  countries  that  will  exhibit,  together  with  tinted  maps  of  the  same,  constitutes  the  Sixth 
Chapter,  and  in  view  of  their  participation  in  bringing  together  at  the  World's  Fair  the  greatest  and  grandest  exhibition  of  their  products  known  to 
man.  reference  to  the  same  in  the  manner  indicated  cannot  fail  to  be  of  more  than  usual  interest. 

The  Eighth  Chapter,  containing  a  brief  history  of  Previous  World's  Fairs,  beginning  with  the  first  held  in  London  in  1851,  down  to  the  latest  held 
in  Paris  in  1889,  will  enable  the  reader  to  intelligently  institute  a  comparison  between  former  World's  Fairs  and  the  great  Columbian  Exposition  of  1893. 
A  highly  fascinating  subject  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Columbian  Exposition  is  a  brief  history  of  the  manners,  customs  and  religion 
of  the  wonderful  race  that  inhabited  the  North  American  Continent  when  discovered  by  Columbus.      The  subject  is  given  added  interest  by  the  half- 
tour  engravings  of  Indian  villages,  Indian  chiefs,  and  individual  members  of  their  tribes,  all  of  which  are  given  in  the  Ninth  Chapter  of  this  work. 

Chicago  of  1892  and  1893  is  the  attraction  of  the  world.  Going  back  a  few  brief  years  we  find  a  small  village,  forming  the  nucleus  from  which 
has  grown,  like  magic,  a  mighty  city.  The  early  history  of  this  city,  which  is,  during  the  Columbian  Exposition  the  host  of  all  nations,  is  given  in  the 
Tenth  Chapter,  accompanied  by  illustrations  of  buildings  and  local  events  of  that  time. 

On  October  8th,  1871,  the  world  was  electrified  by  the  news  that  the  rapidly  growing  City  of  Chicago  was  laid  in  ashes.  The  Eleventh  Chapter- 
gives  a  thrilling  account  of  this,  the  saddest  event  of  Chicago's  history.  The  illustrations  taken  at  the  time  shown  in  this  connection  vividly  portray 
the  city  in  flames  as  well  as  her  square  miles  of  devastated  ruins. 

The  last  Chapter  is  entitled  '"Chicago  of  To-Day,"  and  gives  in  brief  a  description  of  all  the  points  of  interest  in  this  great  city— an  Exposition  in 
itself— and  just  the  information  desired  by  visitors  and  strangers  in  Chicago. 


BIEO'8-ETE  VIEW  or  Tun  WORLD'S  FAII;  dRorxDS  AND  nriu>ix<;s. 


EO:?CI=>OSBITIO:IM. 


POPULAR  verdict  pronounces  the  Administration  Building  gem  and  crown  of  the  Exposition 
palaces.  It  is  located  at  the  west  end  of  the  great  court  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
site,  looking  eastward,  and  at  its  rear  are  the  transportation  facilities  and  depots. 
This  imposing  edifice  cost  $450,000.  The  architect  is  Richard  fA.  Hunt,  of  New  York, 
President  of  the  American  Institute  of  Architects,  to  whose  established  reputation 
it  is  a  notable  contribution.  It  covers  an  area  of  260  feet  square  and  consists  of  four 
pavilions  84  feet  square,  one  at  each  of  the  four  angles  of  the  square  and  connected  by 
a  great  central  dome  120  feet  in  diameter  and  220  feet  in  height,  leaving  at  the  center 
of  each  facade  a  recess  82  feet  wide,  within  which  are  the  grand  entrances  to  the  building. 
The  general  design  is  in  the  style  of  the  French  renaissance.  The  first  story  is  in 
e  Doric  order,  of  heroic  proportions,  surrounded  by  a  lofty  balustrade  and  having  the  tiers  of  the  angle 
each  pavilion  crowned  with  neat  artistic  sculpture.  The  second  story,  with  its  lofty  and  spacious  colon- 
ide,  is  of  the  Ionic  order.  The  fouf  great  entrances,  one  on  each  side  of  the  building,  are  SO  feet  wide  and 
)  feet  high,  and  covered  by  semi-circular  arched  vaults,  richly  coffered.  In  the  rear  of  these  arches  are  the 
itrance  doors,  and  above,  great  screens  of  glass,  furnishing  abundant  light  to  the  central  rotunda. 


COI^XJXIBIAIM     EXPOSITION. 


AVING  oeen  delightfully  located,  the  Government  Building  is  set  off  to  great  advantage, 
being  placed  near  the  lake  shore,  south  of  the  main  lagoon  and  of  the  area  reserved  for 
mm  'Sf  ':  foreign  Nations  and  States,  and  east  of  the  Woman's  Building.  The  buildings  of  Eng- 
'"  land,  Germany,  and  Mexico  are  near  by  to  the  northward.  The  Government  Building 
was  designed  by  Architect  Windrim,  now  succeeded  by  W.  J.  Edbrooke.  It  is  classic 
in  style,  and  bears  -a  strong  resemblance  to  the  National  Museum  and  other  government 
buildings  at  Washington.  It  covers  an  area  of  3">0  by  420  feet,  is  constructed  of  iron, 
brick,  and  glass,  and  cost  $400,000.  Its  leading  architectural  feature  is  a  central  octagonal 
dome  120  feet  in  diameter  and  1">0  feet  high,  the  floor  of  which  will  be  kept  free  from 
exhibits.  The  building  fronts  to  the  west,  and  connects  on  the  north  by  a  bridge  over 
e  lagoon,  with  the  building  of  the  Fisheries  exhibit.  The  south  half  is  devoted  to  the  Post  Office  Depart- 
ent,  Treasury  Department,  War  Department,  and  Department  of  Agriculture  exhibits;  the  north  half  to  the 
hibits  of  the  Fisheries  Commission,  Smithsonian  Institute,  and  Interior  Department.  The  allotment  for  the 
veral  department  exhibits  is:  War  Department,  2?,000  square  feet;  Treasury,  10,500  square  feet;  Agriculture, 
i,250  square  feet;  Interioi,  24,000  square  feet;  Post  Office,  9,000  square  feet:  Fishery,  20,000  square  feet. 


iNCOMPASSED  by  luxuriant  shrubs  and  beds  of  fragrant  flowers,  like  a  white  silhouette 
against  a  background  of  old  and  stately  oaks,  is  seen  the  Woman's  Building,  situated 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  Park,  with  a  generous  distance  on  either  side  from 
the  Horticultural  Building  and  the  Illinois  State  Building,  and  facing  the  great  lagoon 
with  the  Flowery  Island  as  a  vista.  A  more  beautiful  site  could  not  have  been 
selected  for  this  daintily  designed  building.  The  president  of  the  Board  of  Lady 
Managers  quickly  discovered  in  the  sketch  submitted  by  Miss  Sophia  G.  Hayden,  of 
Boston,  that  harmony  of  grouping  and  gracefulness  of  details  which  indicate  the  archi- 
tectural scholar,  and  to  her  was  awarded  the  first  prize. of  $1,000,  and  also  execution 
of  design.  The  principal  facade  has  an  extreme  length  of  400  feet,  the  depth  of  the  building  half  the  distance. 
Italian  renaissance  is  the  style  selected.  A  wide  stair  case  leads  to  the  center  pavilions,  with  an  open  colonnade, 
where  are  located  the  Hanging  Gardens.  The  whole  floor  of  the  south  pavilion  is  devoted  to  the  retrospective 
exhibit;  the  one  on  the  north  to  reform  work  and  charity  organization.  In  the  second  story  are  located  the 
ladies'  parlors,  committee  rooms,  etc.  The  building  is  encased  in  staff,  and  as  it  stands,  with  its  mellow 
decorated  walls,  bathed  in  the  bright  sunshine,  grace  and  harmony  are  depicted  from  all  standpoints. 


EAUTIFUL  architecture,  which  has  its  inspiration  in  early  Italian  renaissance,  is  strikingly 
displayed  in  the  Hall  of  Mines  and  Mining,  and  with  which  sufficient  liberty  is  taken  to  in- 
vest it  with  the  animation  that  should  characterize  a  great  general  Exposition.  It  is  located 
at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  western  lagoon  or  lake,  and  between  the  Electricity  and 
Transportation  Buildings.  The  architect  is  S.  S.  Beman,  of  Chicago.  There  is  a  decided 
French  spirit  pervad.'ng  the  exterior  design,  but  it  is  kept  well  subordinated.  In  plan  it  is 
simple  and  straightforward,  embracing  on  the  ground  floor  spacious  vestibules,  restaurants, 
toilet  rooms,  etc.  On  each  of  the  four  sides  of  the  building  are  placed  the  entrances,  those 
of  the  north  and  south  fronts  being  the  most  spacious  and  prominent.  To  the  right  and  left 
of  each  entrance,  inside,  start  broad  flights  of  easy  stairs  leading  to  the  galleries.  The  gal- 
leries are  60  feet  wide  and  2C>  feet  high  from  the  ground  floor.  The  main  front  looks  southward  on  the  Central 
Court,  and  northward  on  the  middle  lakes,  and  an  island  gorgeous  with  flowers.  Between  the  main  entrances  and 
the  pavilions  are  richly  decorated  arcades,  forming  an  open  loggia  on  the  ground  floor,  and  on  the  gallery  floor 
level  a  deeply  recessed  promenade,  which  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  lakes  and  islands  to  the  northward,  and  the 
great  Central  Court  on  the  south.  These  covered  promenades  are  each  2*>  feet  wide,  and  2^0  feet  in  length. 


COLUM 


HE  MACHINERY  HALL,  of  which  Peabody  &  Stearns,  of  Boston,  are  the  architects,  has  been 
£  pronounced  by  many  architects  second  only  to  the  Administration  Building   in   the  mag- 
nificence of  its  appearance.      This  building  measures  850  by  500  feet,  and  with  the  large 
r  .        Machinery  Annex  and  Power  House,  cost  about  $1,200,000.      It  is  located  at  the  extreme 

PwSjif      south  end  of  the  Park,  midway  between  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan   and  the    west   line 
of  the  Park.      It  is  just  south  of  the  Administration  Building,  and  across  a   lagoon   from 
'^»$      the  Agricultural  Building.      The  building  is  spanned  by  massive  arched  trusses,    and    the 
*H^       interior  has  the  appearance  of  three  railroad  train-houses  side  by  side,  surrounded  on   all 
four  sides  by  a  gallery  50  feet  wide.     The  trusses  are  built  separately,  so  that  they  can  be  taken  down  and 
sold  for  use  as  railroad  train  houses.      All  of  the  buildings  on  the  grand  plaza  are  designed   with  a  view  to 
making  a  grand  background  for  display,  and,  in  order  to  conform  to  the   general   richness  of  the  court  and 
add  to  the  striking  appearance,  the  two  facades  of  the  machinery  hall  on  the  court  are  rich  with  colonnades 
and  other  features.     The  design  follows  classical   models  throughout,   the    detail    being    followed    from    the 
renaissance  of  Seville  and  other  Spanish  towns,  as  being  appropriate  to  a  Columbian  celebration.    An  arcade 
on  the  first  story  admits  passage  around  the  building.    The  exterior  of  the  building  is  in  staff,  colored. 


HE  FISHERIES  BUILDING  is  one  of  the  largest  and  most  artistic  of  the  Exposition  palaces, 
and  embraces  a  large  central  structure  with  two  smaller  polygonal  buildings  connected 
with  it  on  either  end  by  arcades.  The  extreme  length  is  1,100  feet  and  the  width  200  feet. 
It  is  located  to  the  northward  of  the  U.  S.  Government  Building.  In  the  central  portion 
is  the  general  Fisheries  exhibit.  In  one  of  the  polygonal  buildings  is  the  Angling  exhibit 
and  in  the  other  the  large  Aquaria.  To  the  close  observer  the  exterior  of  the  building 
cannot  fail  to  be  exceedingly  interesting,  for  the  architect,  Henry  Ives  Cobb,  of  Chicago, 
exerted  all  his  ingenuity  in  arranging  innumerable  forms  of  capitals,  modillions,  brackets, 
cornices  and  other  ornamental  details,  using  only  fish  and  other  sea  forms  for  its  motif  of  design.  The  roof 
of  the  building  is  of  old  Spanish  tile,  and  the  side  wall*  of  pleasing  color.  The  cost  is  about  #200,000.  In 
the  center  of  the  polygonal  building  is  a  rotunda  60  feel  in  diameter,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  a  basin  or 
pool  26  feet  wide,  from  which  rises  a  towering  mass  of  rocks,  covered  with  moss  and  lichens.  From  clefts 
and  crevices  in  the  rocks  crystal  streams  of  water  gush  and  drop  to  the  masses  of  reeds,  rushes,  and  orna- 
mental semi-aquatic  plants  in  the  basin  below.  In  this  pool  gorgeous  gold  fishes,  golden  ides,  golden  tench, 
and  other  fishes  disport.  From  the  rotunda,  one  side  of  the  large  series  of  Aquaria  may  be  viewed. 


~—  -  . 


\?voi«i^rD'a» 


HE  MANUFACTURES  AND  LIBERAL  ARTS  BUILDING  stands  at  the  head  in  size  and  sym- 
.  metrical  proportions.  It  measures  1,687  by  787  feet,  and  covers  nearly  thirty-one  acres, 
being  the  largest  exposition  building  ever  constructed.  Within  the  building  a  gallery  ">0 
feet  wide  extends  around  four  sides,  and  projecting  from  this  are  86  small  galleries,  12  feet 
wide,  from  which  visitors  may  survey  the  vast  array  of  exhibits  and  the  busy  scene  below. 
The  main  roof  is  of  iron  and  glass,  and  arches  an  area  of  ^85  by  1,400  feet,  and  has  its 
ridge  1">0  feet  from  the  ground.  The  building,  including  its  galleries,  has  about  40  acres 
of  floor  space.  The  long  array  of  columns  and  arches,  with  its  facades,  etc.,  are  very 
elaborately  ornamented  with  female  figures,  symbolical  of  the  various  arts  and  sciences.  The  exterior  of  the 
building  is  covered  with  staff,  which  is  treated  to  represent  marble.  The  huge  fluted  columns  and  the 
immense  arches  are  apparently  of  this  beautiful  material.  The  building  occupies  the  most  conspicuous  place 
on  the  grounds.  It  faces  the  lake,  with  only  lawns  and  promenades  between.  North  of  it  is  the  United 
States  Government  Building,  south  the  harbor  and  in-jutting  lagoon,  and  west  the  Electrical  Building  and 
the  lagoon,  separating  it  from  the  great  island,  which  in  part  is  wooded  and  in  part  resplendent  with  acres 
of  bright  flowers  of_  varied  hues.  The  whole  combine  to  make  a  grand  and  picturesque  scene. 


•  OUNTEOUS  decorations  form  but  a  minor  part  in  one  of  the  most  magnificent  structures 
raised  for  the  Exposition,  such  is  the  Agricultural  Building.  The  style  of  architecture  is 
classic  renaissance.  This  building  is  put  up  very  near  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  and  is 
almost  surrounded  by  the  lagoons  that  lead  into  the  Park  from  the  lake.  It  is  500  by  800 
feet;  its  north  line  is  almost  on  a  line  with  the  pier  extending  into  the  lake,  on  which  heroic 
columns,  emblematic  of  the  Thirteen  Original  States,  are  raised.  The  east  front  looks  out 
into  a  harbor  which  affords  refuge  for  numerous  pleasure  craft;  the  west,  faces  a  branch  of 
the  lagoon  that  extends  along  the  north  side.  With  these  picturesque  surroundings  as  an 
inspiration,  the  architects  have  brought  out  designs  that  have  been  pronounced  all  but  fault- 
less. The  main  entrance  leads  through  an  opening  64  feet  wide  into  a  vestibule,  from  which 
entrance  is  had  to  the  rotunda,  100  feet  in  diameter.  This  is  surmounted  by  a  mammoth  glass  dome,  130  feet  high. 
All  through  the  main  vestibule  statuary  has  been  designed,  illustrative  of  the  agricultural  industry.  There  are  also 
similar  designs  grouped  about  all  of  the  grand  entrances  in  the  most  elaborate  manner.  The  corner  pavilions  arc 
surmounted  by  domes  96  feet  high,  and  above  these  tower  groups  of  statuary.  The  design  for  these  domes  is  that 
of  three  women,  of  herculean  proportions,  supporting  a  mammoth  globe,  emblematic  of  the  world's  gathering. 


COI^TLJIVlBIArsI 


*~  .Cj  H/  ROM  the  Grecian-Ionic  in  style,  and  a  pure  type  of  the  most  refined  classic  architecture, 
A  W?r^  's  *'le  ^rt  P;l':lce-  The  building  is  oblong,  and  is  ">00  by  320  feet,  intersected  north, 
is.rz*:  east,  south,  and  west  by  a  great  nave  and  transept,  100  feet  wide  and  70  feet  high,  at 
the  intersection  of  which  is  a  great  dome,  60  feet  in  diameter;  it  is  12">  feet  to  the  top 
of  the  dome,  which  is  surmounted  by  a  colossal  statue  of  the  type  of  the  famous  figure 
of  Winged  Victory.  On  either  side  are  galleries  20  feet  wide  and  24  feet  above  the  floor. 
The  collections  of  sculpture  are  displayed  on  the  main  floor  of  the  nave  and  transept, 
and  on  the  walls  of  the  ground  and  galleries  are  ample  areas  for  displaying  paintings  and 
sculptured  panels  in  relief.  The  corners  made  by  the  crossing  of  the  nave  and  transept 
are  filled  with  small  picture  galleries.  Around  the  entire  structure  are  galleries,  40  feet 
wide,  forming  a  continuous  promenade.  Between  this  promenade  and  the  naves  are  the  smaller  rooms  devoted 
to  private  collections  of  paintings  and  the  collections  of  the  various  art  schools.  On  either  side  of  the  main 
building,  and  connected  with  it  by  handsome  corridors,  are  very  large  annexes,  which  are  also  utilized  by  various 
art  exhibits.  The  building  is  located  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  Park,  facing  the  lagoon.  The  immediate 
neighborhood  is  ornamented  with  groups  of  statues,  replica  ornaments  of  classic  art,  Grecian  art,  etc. 


COLUMBIAN 


^VERY  effort  will  be  put  forth  to  make  the  Electrical  Building  the  seat  of  the  most  novel 
and  brilliant  exhibit  in  the  whole  Exposition.  The  building  is  345  feet  wide  and  700 
feet  long,  the  major  axis  running  north  and  south.  The  south  front  is  on  the  great 
Quadrangle  or  Court;  the  north  front  faces  the  lagoon;  the  east  front  is  opposite  the 
Manufactures  Building,  and  the  west  faces  the  Mines  Building.  The  general  scheme 
of  the  plan  is  based  upon  a  longitudinal  nave,  115  feet  wide  and  114  feet  high, 
crossed  in  the  middle  by  a  transept  of  the  same  width  and  height.  The  second  story 
is  composed  of  a  series  of  galleries  connected  across  the  nave  by  two  bridges,  with 
access  by  four  grand  staircases.  The  area  of  the  galleries  in  the  second  story  is  118,- 
546  square  feet.  At  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  building  there  is  a  pavilion,  above  which  rises  a  light 
open  spire  or  tower  169  feet  high.  There  is  an  open  portico  extending  along  the  whole  of  the  south  facade. 
The  appearance  of  the  building  is  that  of  marble,  but  the  walls  of  the  hemicycle  and  of  the  various  porticos 
and  loggia  are  highly  enriched  with  color,  the  pilasters  in  these  places  being  enriched  with  scagliola,  and  the 
capitals  with  metallic  effects  in  bronze.  Van  Brunt  &  Howe,  of  Kansas  City,  are  the  architects.  The  cost 
of  the  building  is  about  $275.000.  The  east  and  west  pavilions  are  composed  of  two  towers  168  feet  high. 


ROM  every  point  of  view  the  Horticultural  Building  presents  an  imposing  appearance.  It 
is  situated  immediately  south  of  the  entrance  to  Jackson  Park  from  the  Midway  Plais- 
ance,  and  faces  east  on  the  lagoon.  In  front  is  a  flower  terrace  for  outside  exhibits, 
including  tanks  for  Nymphsea  and  the  Victoria  Regia.  The  building  is  1,000  feet  long, 
with  an  extreme  width  of  2?0  feet.  The  plan  is  a  central  pavilion  with  two  end  pa- 
vilions each  connected  with  the  central  one  by  front  and  rear  curtains,  forming  two 
interior  courts  each  88  by  270  feet.  The  courts  are  beautifully  decorated  in  color  and 
planted  with  ornamental  shrubs  and  flowers.  The  center  pavilion  is  roofed  by  a  crystal 
dome  187  feet  in  diameter  and  113  feet  high,  under  which  are  exhibited  the  tallest 
palms,  bamboos,  and  tree  ferns  that  can  be  procured.  There  are  galleries  in  each  of  the 
The  galleries  of  the  end  pavilions  are  designed  for  cafes,  the  situation  and  the  surroundings  being 
particularly  adapted  to  recreation  and  refreshment.  These  cafes-  are  surrounded  by  an  arcade  on  three  sides, 
from  which  charming  views  of  the  grounds  can  be  obtained.  The  front  of  the  flower  terrace,  with  its  low 
parapet  between  large  handsome  vases,  which  borders  the  water,  forms  a  boat  landing  at  its  center;  this  makes 
a  highly  convenient  and  attractive  feature,  and,  with  its  fleet  of  pleasure  boats,  reminds  one  of  Venice, 


pavilions. 


'N  exceedingly  important  part  of  the  northern  architectural  court  of  the  Exposition  is  the 
Transportation  Building.  It  is  situated  at  the  southern  end  of  the  west  flank,  between  the 
Horticultural  and  Mines  Buildings.  Facing  eastward,  it  commands  a  view  of  the  floral  island 
and  an  extensive  branch  of  the  lagoon.  It  is  exquisitely  refined  and  simple  in  architectural 
treatment,  although  it  is  very  rich  and  elaborate  in  detail.  In  style  it  savors  much  of  the 
Romanesque.  Viewed  from  the  lagoon,  the  cupola  forms  the  effective  southwest  accent  of 
the  quadrangle,  while  from  the  cupola  itself,  reached  by  eight  elevators,  the  Northern  Court, 
the  most  beautiful  effect  of  the  entire  Exposition,  may  be  seen  in  all  its  glory.  The  main 
entrance  to  Transportation  Building  consists  of  an  immense  single  arch  highly  enriched  by 
carvings,  bas-reliefs  and  mural  paintings,  the  entire  feature  forming  a  rich  and  beautiful,  yet 
quiet,  color  climax,  for  it  is  treated  in  leaf  and  is  called  the  golden  door.  Numerous  minor  entrances  are  from  time 
to  time  pierced  in  the  walls,  and  with  them  are  grouped  terraces,  seats,  drinking  fountains,  and  statues.  Alhough 
its  architecture  savors  of  the  Romanesque,  to  the  initiated  the  manner  in  which  it  is  designed  on  axial  lines  and 
the  solicitude  shown  for  fine  proportions,  with  the  subtle  relation  of  parts  to  each  other,  will  at  once  suggest  the 
methods  of  composition  followed  at  the  ECOLE  DBS  BEAUX  ARTS  in  a  manner  to  elicit  the  highest  admiration. 


'.-us  •  ^K.    *_«.    UK   ua   UB    ue   us   UK  us  ut 

-^ 


^^m+m 


%i»A\%WVc 

4G&\<  %*• 


<*m 


a  • 


PAT^MEK  HOrSF.,  STATE  COR.  MONROE  ST& 


5UKT  HOUSE  AND  CITY  HALL,  CLARK  STREET,  WASHINGTON  STREET. 


THE  AUDITORIUM.  MICHIGAN  AVENUE.  CONGRESS  STREET. 


GRAND  PACIFIC  HOTEL,  COR.  CLARK  AND  JACKSON  STREETS. 


NONTOOMF.IiY   \VA1M>  A    CO.'S   MAIL  nRDKl;    KST  \  1M.1S1I  M  F.NT.    MICHKiA 


AND  CDNCKKSS  ST1JKKTS. 


MADISON  STREET,  WEST  FROM  STATE  S1 


OLD  EXPOSITION  mill/DINO. 


THK   IIAYM  \!,'K  l:T 


RESIDENCE  OF  POTTER  PALMER. 


RKS1DENCK  OF  NAT.  JONES. 


THE  SHELDON  RESIDENCE. 


DEARBORN  AVENUE. 


MICHIGAN  AVENUK. 


THE  LAKE  SHORE  DRIVE. 


NORTH  SIDE  PUMPING  STATION. 


VIEW  IN  GARFIELD  PARK. 


BANQUET  BOOM,  AUDITORIUM. 


DINING  ROOM.  PALMKR  HOUSE. 


STAGE,  AUDITORIUM. 


GRAND  OPERA  HOUSE. 


VIKW  IN  THE  CASINO. 


AUDITORIUM  PROMENADK. 


WHEAT  PIT,  BOARD  OF  TRADE. 


INTERIOR  OF  GUNTHER'S  STOKE. 


VIEW  FROM  LIGHTHOUSE. 


UNION  STOCK  YARDS 


UNION  STOCK  YARDS. 


LAKE  FRONT  PAKK. 


CHICAGO  KIVEK.  CL.AKK  STKKKT  liKIDUK  LOOKING  WEST. 


RIVER.  AT  RUSH  STREET.  LOOKING  EAST. 


VIEW  IN  WASHINGTON  PARK. 


VIKW  IN  LINCOLN  PARK. 


.TAl'KSOX  J'ARK. 


VIEW  IN  LINCOLN  PARK. 


FLOKAL  MOl'ND.  LINCOLN  PARK. 


GATES  AJAR,  WASHINGTON  PARK. 


VIEW  IN  WASHINGTON*  PARK 


GRANT  MONUMENT.  LINCOLN  PARK. 


Mil 


FrTiTl 


\IiT  I'ALYCK.  LAKK  FRONT  1'ARK. 


MRS.  POTTER  PALMER, 
President  of  the  Lady  Hounl  of  Miin:iKor 


•Mteuuuy 


T.  W.  PALMER, 
President  World's  Columbian  Com 


ORIGINAL  OFFICIALS  OF  THE  WORLD'S  COLUMBIAN   EXPOSITION. 


ibera,A,t,       ^/S'a^Visheries.         Vrii^^Wld-.C.  E.      "ciiS^c^ 


\VI    KOHINSON.  HI-.NJAMIN   Km]   KV 

f  Machinery  Dcp't.         Hx.  Scc'y  World's  C 


Dep't.  Chief  Dep'tl-iue  Arts.  Cblef  Foreign  Aff. 


COLUMBIAN     EXPOSITION. 


s  „ 

EING  so  advantageously  located  it  is  not  sur- 
,  prising  that  Chicago  was  selected  as  the 
location  for  the  World's  Fair  in  1893.  It  fully 
indicates  the  strong  impression  made  upon 
representatives  from  all  sections  of  the  United 
States  as  to  its  fitness  for  this  vast  under- 
taking. There  is  no  other  city  in  the  Union 
which  for  position  alone  can  compare  with 
Chicago;  centrally  located,  with  thousands  of 
miles  of  direct  railroad  connections,  it  is  equi- 
distant to  Spain  and  Japan,  London,  Canton, 
Buenos  Ay  res  and  St.  Petersburg.  Mexico  and 
Montreal  are  brought  to  its  gates.  Still  fur- 
ther, Chicago  is  entitled  to  the  World's  Fair 
from  its  rank  as  a  cosmopolitan  city,  being  the 
second  city  on  this  continent  in  population, 

and  seventh  in  the  world.     Outside  of  London  it  is  doubtful  if  any  city  in 
the  world  can  show  as  large  and  as  varied  a  population  as  this  city. 

The  site  adopted  for  the  great  Exposition  is  that  portion  of  the  cele- 
brated South  Park  system  of  Chicago  known  as  Jackson  Park  and  Midway 
Plaisance.  Having  in  view  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  hundreds 
of  thousand*  of  our  citizens  and  those  from  abroad,  this  site  affords  ad- 
vantages which  upon  reflection  must  bo  appreciated  and  clearly  under- 
stood by  the  practical  mind.  This  Ix'autiful  location  is  within  easy 
distance  of  the  center  of  the  business  portion  of  Chicago,  and  is  accessible 
by  means  of  the  most  complete  transportation  facilities.  Jackson  Park 
has  a  frontage  on  Lake  Michigan  of  one  and  one-half  miles,  and  contains 
nearly  553  acres  of  ground.  The  Midway  Plaisance,  which  forms  the 
connecting  link  between  Jackson  and  Washington  Parks,  is  one  mile  long 
and  GOO  feet  wide,  making  an  additional  area  of  about  80  acres. 

The  illustrations  of  buildings  shown  in  this  volume  give  a  very  com- 
plete idea  of  the  plans  contemplated  in  this  stupendous  work.  The  fine 
architectural  groupings  and  grandeur  of  ornamental  design  will,  collec- 
tively, excel  all  |>revinus  attempt*  at  any  Imposition.  The  plan  of 
arrangements  lor  Uie  grounds  present,  foatUreS  in  landscape  ejects. 


statuary,  fountains,  inland  lakes,  ornamental  bridges,  avenues  and  floral 
designs  so  artistic  in  their  beauty  as  to  command  the  admiration  of  the 
world.  The  frontage  of  the  grounds  on  Lake  Michigan  affords  grand 
opportunities  for  marine  displays  of  the  most  magnificent  character,  and 
which  will  be  taken  full  advantage  of  by  the  management  to  furnish 
beautiful  attractions  which  otherwise  oould  not  be  attempted. 

It  may  be  said  to  be  assured  that  the  exhibits  at  the  Exposition  will 
cover  a  wider  range  and  be  far  more  numerous  than  were  ever  before 
gathered  together.  The  whole  world  is  interested  and  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth  will  participate  with  the  grandest  and  most  oreditable  charac- 
teristic exhibits  of  their  arts,  sciences,  natural  resources,  customs,  condi- 
tion and  progress  of  their  people.  From  far-away  India,  Burmah,  Siam, 
China,  Japan,  Persia.  Islands  of  the  Pf-cinc,  Australia,  Tasmania,  Egypt. 
Turkey  and  the  strange  lands  of  the  mysterious  and  almost  unknown 
Africa  will  come  attractions  of  interesting  character.  All  the  European 
nations  display  great  interest  in  the  Exposition,  and  all  give  assurance 
of  their  unqualified  support  and  co-operation.  Their  finest  collections  of 
art  will  be  gathered  here,  and  each  country  promises  to  display  in  the 
most  conspicuous  manner  its' varied  resources.  All  of  the  countries  of 
South  and  Central  America  with  Mexico  are  making  the  most  elaborate 
preparation  for  an  extensive  exhibit  of  their  splendid  resources  and  pro- 
ducts. Millions  of  money  will  be  expended  by  these  foreign  countries. 
and  the  beauty  of  the  Exposition  will  bo  enhanced  thereby  to  a  greater 
degree.  Many  of  the  foreign  countries  construct  buildings  of  the  finest 
character  and  design  in  which  to  make  their  separate  exhibits. 

FOREIGN   PARTICIPATION. 

|N  the  table  given  below  will  be  found  a  list  of  all  foreign  na- 
tions and  colonies,  and  where  they  have  determined  1n  par- 
ticipate in  the  Exposition,  the  amounts  of  their  appropria- 
tions made  or  otlieially  proposed,  as  far  as  information  con- 
cerning them  has  t>eeii  received  at  the  World's  Fair  head- 
quarters. It,  is  safe  to  say  that,  foreign  r. -presentation  will  IK:  larger  and 
inure  general  than  al  anv  previous  \Vi  ii-ld's  Exposition: 


Argentine  Republic, 

.     $100,000 

Victoria,     . 

.      $97,330 

WHAT  THE  UNITED  STATES  WILL  DO. 

Austria, 

.      102,300 

West  Australia, 

Belgium, 

57,900 

Greece,   . 

57,900 

i  "''-^-^IJjREAT  interest    is    being  taken  by   foreign  countries   in   the 

Bolivia, 

30,700 

Guatemala, 

.      200,000 

f;JK§t3^:i     World's  Fair,  and  they  are  emulated  on  a  broad  scale  by  the 

Brazil,     . 

.      600,000 

Hawaii, 

Hl^li    United  States  Government,  and  the  States  and  Territories  of 

Bulgaria, 

Hayti,      .        , 

25,000 

f*3S^I'      the  Union.      The  United    States  Government  has  erected  a 

China,     . 

.      500,000 

Honduras, 

20,000 

grand  structure,  in  and  around  which  to  display  such  articles 

Colombia, 

.      100,000 

Hungary  (informal), 

and  materials  as  illustrate  the  functions  and  administrative  faculty  of 

Costa  Rica, 

.      150,000 

Italy, 

the  government  in  time  of  peace,  and  its  resources  as  a  war  power,  tend- 

Denmark,       .        . 

67,000 

Erythia, 

ing  to  demonstrate  the  nature  of  our  institutions  and  their  adaptation  to 

Danish  West  Indies, 
Ecuador, 

1,200 
.      125,000 

Japan, 
Liberia,  .        . 

.      630,765 

the  wants  of  the  people.      For  this  purpose  and  for  other  necessary  ex- 
penses, Congress  has  appropriated  $1,500,000.     Besides  this  princely  sum, 

Egypt  (informal),  . 
France.    . 

.      733,400 

Madagascar,  . 
Mexico,   . 

.-'       50,000 

it  has  donated  $2,500,000  in  silver  half-dollar  souvenirs,  which  the  Fair 
authorities  will  sell  at  a  premium,  and  from  which  they  expect  to  realize 

Algeria, 

Morocco, 

.      150,000 

at  least  $5,000.000.      The  government  has  also  appropriated  $500,000  for 

French  Guiana.  . 

Netherlands, 

diplomas  and  awards,  to  be  given  meritorious  exhibits.      The  subjoined 

Germany, 

.      690,200 

Dutch  Guiana.     . 

10,000 

table  shows  the  States  and  Territories  that  will  participate,  and  the 

Great  Britain, 

.      291,990 

Dutch  West  Indies, 

5,000 

amounts  which  each  has  set  aside  for  its  exhibit: 

Bahamas,    . 

. 

Nicaragua, 

30,000 

Arizona,          ...     $  30,000          Montana,         ...     $  50,000 

Barbadoes.  . 

5,840 

Norway, 

56,280 

California,       .        .        .      300,000          Nebraska,       .        .        .        50^000 

Bermuda,    . 

2.920 

Orange  Free  State. 

7,500 

Colorado,        .         .        .       100.000          New  Hampshire,    .        .        25,000 

British  Guiana.  . 

25,000 

Paraguay, 

.      100,000 

Delaware,        .        .        .        10.000          New  Jersey,            .        .        70  000 

British  Honduras, 

7,500 

Persia,     . 

Idaho,      ....        20,000          New  Mexico.           .        .        25.000 

Canada. 

.      100,000 

Peru, 

140,000 

Illinois  800,000          New  York.      .        .         .      300,000 

Cape  Colony, 

50,000 

Portugal  (informal). 

Indiana,           .        .        .        75,000          North  Carolina.      .        .        25.000 

Ceylon. 

63,600 

Madeira, 

Iowa,        ....      130,000          North  Dakota,        .        .        25,000 

Fiji,      .        .        . 

Roumania, 

Kentucky,       .        .        .      100,000          Ohio,        ....       125,000 

India.  . 

Russia,    . 

46,320 

Louisiana,       .        .        .        36,000          Pennsylvania.         .        .      300,000 

Jamaica, 

24,333 

Salvador, 

12,500 

Maine,     ....        40.000          Rhode  Island,         .        .        .",0.000 

Leeward  Islands, 

6,000 

San  Domingo, 

25,000 

Maryland.       .        .        .        00,000          Vermont.         .        .        .         15.000 

Malta, 

Servia,    . 

Massachusetts.        .        .       150.000          Washington,           .        .       100.000 

Mashonaland. 

Siam, 

Michigan.       .        .        .       100.000          West  Virginia.      .         .         lo.ooo 

Mauritius.   . 

Spain,     . 

14,000 

Minnesota.      .        .        .        50.000          Wisconsin.      .        .        .        (io.OOO 

Newfoundland,    . 

Cuba,   . 

25,000 

Missouri.          .         .         .       .150.000           Wyoming.       .         .         .         .'iO.OOO 

New  South  Wales, 

.      243,325 

Porto  Rico. 

New  Zealand, 

Switzerland, 

23,160 

Total.    ...                 .t.'U4U.OOO 

Queensland. 

Sweden, 

53,600 

South  Australia. 

Transvaal, 

In  several  States  the  appropriations  made  are  only  preliminary,  and 

Straits  Settlements, 

•  Turkey, 

. 

will  be  largely  increased.      A  number  of  States,  which,  owing  to  consti- 

Tasmania,  . 

10,000 

Uruguay, 

24,000 

tutional  or  other  prohibitive  reason,  made  no   World's  Fair  appropria- 

Trinidad,    . 

15.000 

Venezuela, 

. 

tions,  have,  held  Stale  conventions  and  formed  organizations  of  the  stock 

Total, 

. 

-  .   .     . 

$5,!Kti>,iM>:t 

ble  representation. 

Combined  \vhh  the  enterprising  work  and  encouraging  promises  of 
all  the  countries  of  the  earth,  there  is  also  positive  assurances  from 
thousands  of  individual  interests  in  all  parts  of  the  world  that  encourages 
the  management  to  expect  such  a  display  of  the  resources  and  products 
of  the  human  race  as  to  outshine  anything  of  the  kind  ever  attempted. 
Thirteen  departments  have  been  organized,  in  which  all  material  things 
known  to  man  have  been  carefully  and  respectively  classified,  and  every 
facility  will  be  provided  to  enable  exhibitors  to  display  their  special  prod- 
ucts to  the  best  advantage. 

Large  as  is  the  area  for  the  forthcoming  Exposition,  it  will  require 
the  greatest  circumspection  on  the  part  of  those  entrusted  with  the  allot- 
ment of  space  to  make  it  adequate  for  the  large  mass  of  exhibitors  who 
are  preparing  to  display  their  varied  resources.  This  condition  gives 
assurance  of  a  larger  number  of  exhibits  than  at  any  previous  World's 
Pair.  The  number  of  applications  is  increasing  daily,  and  by  the  time 
of  the  allotment  of  space,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  every  foot  of  space 
will  be  more  than  covered  by  the  demand  from  exhibitors.  This  fact 
alone  assures  the  success  of  the  Fair. 


EXPOSITION    FINANCES. 

the  inception  of  the  enterprise  Chicago  provided  $10,000,000, 
of  which  $5,000,000  was  in  subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock 
of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  and  $5,000,000  was  in 
bonds,  voted  by  the  City  Council  of  the  City  of  Chicago. 
Subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock  are  continually  being 
made,  and  now  aggregate  nearly  six  millions.  The  subscriptions  to  the 
capital  stock  are  paid  on  the  call  of  the  Directory,  as  the  money  is  need- 
ed in  the  prosecution  of  the  work.  Under  the  supervision  of  the  Na- 
tional Commission,  the  Exposition  has  assumed  a  broader  scope  than  was 
at  first  comtemplated.  The  enlargement  involved  a  great  additiodal  ex- 
pense, which  the  government  promptly  provided  for,  in  part  at  least,  by 
the  appropriation  of  $2.500,000  in  silver  half-dollar  souvenirs. 


BUILDINGS  AND  GROUNDS. 

|Y  comparison  a  person  can  form  an  idea  of  the  size  of  the  great 
Fair  buildings.  The  area  under  roof  will  equal  that  of  the 
Paris,  in  1889,  the  Philadelphia,  in  1876,  and  the  Vienna,  in 
1873,  combined.  In  all  there  will  be  over  150  acres  under 
roof,  not  including  the  space  covered  by  the  buildings  devoted 
to  foreign  States'  and  Governments'  buildings  lining  each  side  of  the 
Midway  Plaisance.  The  dimensions  of  the  various  buildings  are  as  follows: 


BUILDINGS. 

Mines  and  Mining, 

Manufactures  and  Liberal  Arts, 

Horticulture. 

Electricity,     .... 

Woman's,       .... 

Transportation, 

Administration,     . 

Fish  and  Fisheries, 

Two  Annexes,    . 
Agriculture, 

Annex, 

Assembly  Hall,  ete., 
Machinery,     .... 

Annex, 

Power  House,    . 
Fine  Arts,      . 

Two  Annexes,    .        .        .        . 
Forestry,         .... 
Saw  Mill,        . 

Dairy, 

Live  Stock  (three), 
Live  Stock  Sheds, 
Casino, 


Totals 

United  States  Goverm 
Battle  Ship,  . 
Illinois  State, 
Two  Annexes,    . 


350  x  700; 

5.6;  $  260,000 

787  x!687; 

30.5;  1,100,000 

250  xlOOO: 

5.8;   300,000 

345  x  700; 

5.5;   375,000 

200  x  400; 

1.8;   120,000 

250  x  960; 

5.5;   280,000 

260  x  260: 

1.6;   450,000 

163  x  363; 

1  4;  ) 

135diam.; 

8;[  200,000 

500  x  800; 

9.2;   540,000 

328  x  500; 

3.8;  ) 

450  x  500; 

5.2;  f  s00'000 

500  x  850: 

9.8;  1 

490  x  551; 

6.2;M200,000 

80  x  600; 

i.i;' 

320  x  500; 
120  x  200; 

JJ!  [  500,000 

200  x  500; 

2.3;   100,000 

125  x  300; 

.9;   35,000 

95  x  200; 

.5;   30.000 

65  x  200; 

9;  ( 

400;|  150,000 

175  x  300; 

1.2;   150,000 

-  -  -  -  144.4;  $5.990,000 
350  x  420;  3.4;  400,000 
348  x  69;  .3;  100,000 
160  x  450;  1.7;  250,000 
3;  


Grand  Totals, 150.1;  $6,740,000 

The  Exposition  buildings,  not  including  those  of  the  Government 
and  Illinois,  have  also  a  total  gallery  area  of  45.9  acres,  thus  making 
their  total  floor  space  196  acres.  The  Fine  Arts  Building  has  7,885  lineal 
feet,  or  145.852  square  feet  of  wall  space. 

The  annexes  are  scarcely  less  beautiful  than  the  main  buildings.  The 
live-stock  sheds,  which  will  cover  an  immense  area  as  indicated,  are  to 
be  constructed  as  inexpensively  as  possible  without  marring  the  general 
architectural  effect.  The  power  house,  pumping  works,  ete.,  are  to  be 
exhibits  in  themselves,  and  so  constructed  as  to  be  readily  inspected  by 
visitors.  The  total  cost  of  the  Exposition  structures  is  about  $8,000,000. 
There  will  be  a  reproduction  of  tffe  famous  Spanish  convent  La  Rabida. 


COI^TLJJVIQIA.  1NJ- 


GENERAL  INFORMATION. 


BOARD  OP  LADY  DIRECTORS. 

TE  notable  particular  wherein  the  World's  Columbian  Exposi- 
tion differs  from  any  previous  World's  Pair  is  the  prominence 
of  women  in  its  management.  The  act  of  Congress  authoriz- 
ing the  holding  of  the  Exposition  also  created  a  Board  of 
Lady  Managers,  consisting  of  two  members,  with  alternates, 
from  every  State  and  Territory,  eight  members  and  alternates  at-large, 
and  nine  from  the  City  of  Chicago.  Recognizing  as  its  first  duty  the  pro- 
motion of  the  general  interests  of  the  Exposition,  the  Board  has  rendered 
valuable  assistance  to  the  National  Commissioners  in  influencing  favora- 
ble State  legislation,  in  arousing  enthusiasm,  and  in  formulating  plans 
for  the  development  of  local  resources.  In  addition,  it  holds  and  exer- 
cises a  dual  function,  the  guardianship  of  women's  special  interests. 
There  will  be  no  separate  exhibit  of  women's  work,  the  Board  having  de- 
cided that  to  be  inexpedient;  but  in  the  Woman's  Building,  which  is  de- 
signed for  administrative  and  other  purposes,  will  be  a  showing  of  such 
things  as  women  are  particularly  and  vitally  interested  in,  and  which  do 
not  properly  belong  to  the  general  competitive  classification.  Every  de- 
partment of  the  entire  exposition  is  as  open  to  women  as  to  men,  and  the 
act  of  Congress  gives  the  Board  the  right  to  representation  on  all  juries 
of  award  where  women's  work  is  concerned.  So  great,  indeed,  has  the 
importance  of  the  Board  become,  that  it  has  long  since  been  recognized 
as  an  all-pervading  and  influential  factor  of  the  entire  international  en- 
terprise. The  Lady  Managers  have  invited  the' women  of  all  countries 
to  participation  in  the  Exposition.  Numerous  foreign  committees,  com- 
posed of  women,  have  already  been  formed,  and  are  now  i.i  successful  co- 
operation with  the  official  Board.  This  Board  has  instituted,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Model  Hospital  of  the  Woman's  Building,  a  Department  of 
Public  Comfort,  which  promises  to  become  a  novel  and  excellent  feature 
of  the  Exposition.  This  is  intended  to  bo  supplementary  to  the  Hospital, 
and  to  provide  for  such  cases  of  slight  illness  or  accidents  as  do  not  re- 
quire medical  attendance.  The  main  room  will  be  in  the  Woman's  Buil- 
ding, but  branches  will  be  established  in  every  division  of  the  Exposi- 
tion, and  all  of  them  will  be  under  the  supervision  of  the  Lady  Managers. 

WORLD'S  CONGRESS  AUXILIARY. 

This  c  >nstitutes  the  intellectual  and  moral  branch  of  the  Exposition. 
Its  motto  is:  "Not  Things,  but  Men,"  and  is  organized  to  provide  for  the 


presentation,  by  papers,  addresses  and  discussions,  of  the,  mental  and 
moral  status  and  achievements  of  the  human  race.  Under  its  auspices  a 
series  oi  Congresses  will  be  held  in  Chicago,  during  the  progress  of  the 
Exposition,  in  which  it  is  already  assured,  will  participate  a  great  many 
of  the  ablest  living  representatives  in  the  various  fields  of  intellectual 
effort  and  mental  endeavor.  The  Auxiliary  embraces  between  fifteen 
and  twenty  main  departments,  such  as  Literature.  Government,  Music, 
Education.  Science,  Art,  Engineering,  etc.,  in  each  of  which  are  subdi- 
visions. A  program  is  being  arranged  for  congresses  in  each  of  these 
departments  and  divisions,  in  which  specialists  and  advanced  thinkers 
may  participate  in  discussing  the  vital  aud  important  questions,  and  pre- 
senting the  latest  and  best  achievements  of  the  human  mind  in  each. 
During  the  Exposition  the  Auxiliary  will  have  the  use  of  the  magnificent 
permanent  Art  Palace,  which  the  Chicago  Art  Institute,  aided  by  the 
Exposition  Directory,  is  erecting  on  the  lake  front.  This  will  have  two 
large  audience  rooms,  each  of  3,500  capacity,  and  from  twenty  to  thirty 
smaller  rooms,  of  capacity  ranging  from  300  to  750.  The  great  Audito- 
rium will  also  be  utilized  for  the  larger  congresses,  and  numerous  other 
halls  are  available  when  required.  Each  congress  will  be  supervised  by 
a  committee  of  persons  actively  interested  in  its  particular  field,  accept- 
ance of  such  responsibility  having  already  been  given.  It  is  the  inten- 
tion to  publish  their  proceedings  in  enduring  form. 

THE  MIDWAY  PLAISANCE, 

Connecting  Jackson  Park  with  Washington  Park,  will  be  occupied 
throughout  its  entire  length  by  Exposition  features,  largely  of  a  foreign 
character,  such  as  the  Bazaar  of  all  Nations;  Streets  in  Cairo;  Street  in 
Constantinople;  Moorish  Palace;  Maori  Village;  etc.,  to  which  concessions 
have  been  granted,  and  which,  in  their  production,  will  represent  the 
expenditure  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars.  Panoramas,  cyeloramas, 
the  sliding  railway,  etc.,  will  also  be  located  there.  A  single  entrance 
foe  of  probably  50  cents,  will  entitle  visitors  to  see  the  entire  Exposition 
proper;  the  special  attractions  on  Midway  Plaisanco  will  make  a  moderate 
additional  charge. 

MEDICAL  BUREAU. 

This  Bureau  will  bo  in  charge  of  an  eminent  physician,  with  an 
ample  corps  of  assistants  and  trained  nurses.  Hospitals  will  be  located 
at  several  points  on  the  grounds.  In  case  of  sickness  or  accident  the 
ambulance  corps  will  be  called  to  convey  the  sick  or  injured  to  the 
nearest  hospital,  where  everything  necessary  for  their  immediate  com- 
fort and  relief  will  be  provided.  This  service  is  intended  for  emergencies 
requiring  immediate  attention. 


RESTAURANTS. 

According  to  present  plans,  fully  150  restaurants  and  cafes  will  bo  in 
operation  in  the  various  buildings  and  about  the  grounds.  These  will  bo 
conveniently  distributed  and  will  have  .in  estimated  seating  capacity  of 
from  (iO.(H)O  to  so.Oull  people. 

TRANSPORTATION. 

The  exposition  is  located  within  easy  distance  of  the  center  of  the 
business  portion  of  Chicago,  and  accessible  by  means  of  the  most  complete 
transportation  facilities. 

All  public  passenger  railways,  whether  steam,  cable,  electric  or  horso, 
as  well  as  the  great  number  of  steamboats  on  Lake  Michigan,  will  deliver 
passengers  conveniently  near  the  numerous  entrances  to  the  grounds. 
With  these  unlimited  facilities  it  is  estimated  that  more  than  100,000 
people  per  hour  can  be  carried  to  and  from  the  grounds.  An  intramural 
elevated  railroad  will  convey  visitors  to  all  parts  of  the  grounds,  making 
it  easy  to  go  from  one  iwint  to  another  without  walking.  The  distances 
on  the  grounds  are  so  great  that  visitors  will  find  this  arrangement  to  be 
a  givat  source  of  convenience  and  comfort.  Other  means  of  transit  will 
also  be  provided  inside  the  grounds.  One  of  these,  and  in  fact  the  most 
attractive  of  all,  will  be  the  means  of  water  transit  through  the  lagoons, 
canal  and  basin;  the  waterways  inside  the  grounds  cover  an  areaof  about 
eighty-live  acres.  Here  will  be  provided  launches  and  small  craft  of  all 
kinds.  One  can  board  these  boats  and  travel  a  distance  of  nearly  three 
miles,  passing  on  the  route  all  of  the  principal  buildings  and  points  of 
attraction.  It  will  be  one  of  the  grandest  sights  of  the  world  and  one  to 
leave  an  everlasting  impression  on  the  minds  of  those  who  view  it.  No 
visitor  at  the  Fair  should  fail  to  take  this  short  voyage.  It  will  be  a  pan- 
orama of  beautiful  architecture,  landscape  effects,  floral  designs,  statuary, 
fountains,  etc.,  such  as  has  never  before  been  witnessed  by  human  eye. 

POLICE  AND  FIRE  PROTECTION. 

The  Kxposition  management  fully  appreciates  the  necessity  for  pro- 
tecting the  interest's  of  the  visitor  and  the  exhibitor.  A  large,  well 
organized  and  disciplined  force  or  police  \\iii  be  constantly  on  duty  to 
attend  to  everything  pertaining  to  the  welfare  and  protection  of  the 
enormous  crowds  which  will  daily  IK.'  present.  The  average  daily  atten- 
dance will  probably  reach  not  less  than  ISO. 000  people,  and  on  many  days 
this  number  will  be  more  than  doubled. 

The  buildings  and  valuable  property  of  exhibitors  will  be  protetced 
by  a  lire  department  of  the  highest  standard  of  ellicicncy.  Batallions  of 
'firemen,  with  every  modern  appliance  of  machinery,  will  be  located  in 
various  parts  ot  the  grounds.  This  force  will  !«•  on  duty  day  and  night. 


A  perfect  system  of  electric  signals  for  use  in  case  of  lire  will  be  employed. 

MUSIC  AT  THE  FAIR, 

Among  the  most  entertaining  features  of  the  Exposition  will  be  the 
great,  M  usic  Hall  and  its  attractions.  On  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  at 
the  end  of  the  basin,  is  being  erected  a  beautiful  building  to  be  used  ex- 
clusively for  musical  entertainments,  taking  the  form  of  concerts  and  fes- 
tivals, and  producing  the  grandest  works  of  the  greatest  composers.  The 
musical  programs  will  be  of  the  highest  standard,  and  in  their  produc- 
tion will  certainly  take  rank  with  the  greatest  musical  occasions  in  the 
history  of  the  divine  art.  The  celebrated  artists  of  the  world  will  be 
gathered  together  to  make  these  entertainments  complete.  Great  cho- 
ruses are  now  being  drilled  and  instructed  in  the  works  that  will  be  pro- 
duced. This  work  of  preparation  will  continue  assiduously  until  the 
opening  of  the  Fair.  The  orchestra  is  to  be  chosen  from  the  list  of  the 
finest  artists  in  America.  In  addition  to  these  arrangements  there  will 
also  be  an  opportunity  to  listen  to  the  most  famous  military  bands  of  the 
world.  Many  of  the  foreign  governments  propose  to  send  their  greatest 
band  organizations;  these,  with  the  noted  bands  of  the  United  States, 
will  furnish  such  a  quality  of  military  music  as  has  never  teen  heard  be- 
fore. These  arrangements  for  the  pleasure  of  the  visitors  will  Ixj  a 
source  of  enjoyment  and  do  much  to  make  the  World's  Columbian  Expo- 
sition even  greater  as  the  historical  event  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  PROCLAMATION. 


Satisfactory  proof  has  been  presented  to  me  that 
provision  has  been  made  for  adequate  grounds  and  buildings 
ior  the  use  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  and  that  u 
sum  not  less  than  $10,000.000,  to  be  used  and  expended  for  the 
purposes  of  said  Exposition,  has  been  provided  in  accordance 
with  the  conditions  and  requirements  of  Section  10  of  an  Act  entitled 
"An  Act  to  provide  for  celebrating  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
discovery  of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus  by  holding  an  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  arts.  industries,  manufactures  and  the  products  of 
the  soil,  mine  and  sea,  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  in  the  State  of  Illinois," 
approved  April  i">.  IS'.MI. 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  I.  Benjamin  Harrison.  President  of  the  United 
States,  by  virtue  of  the  authority  vested  in  me  by  said  Act,  do  hereby 
declare  and  proclaim  that  such  International  Exhibition  will  be  opened 
on  the  first  day  of  May,  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-three, 
in  the  City  of  Chicago,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  will  not  be  closed 
before  the  last  Thursday  in  (  Vtober  of  the  same  year.  And  in  the  name 


COI^TJT!VI13IA.ISt     I3>C  F-OSITION. 


of  the  Government  and  of  the  People  of  the  United  States,  I  do  hereby 
invite  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  take  part  in  the  commemoration  of 
an  event  that  is  pre-eminent  in  human  history  and  of  lasting  interest  to 
mankind  by  appointing  representatives  thereto,  and  sending  such  ex- 
hibits to  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  as  will  most  fitly  and  fully 
illustrate  their  resources,  industries  and  their  progress  in  civilization. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  caused 
the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 
Done  at  the  City  of  Washington  this  twenty-fourth  day  of  December,  in 

the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety,  and  in 

the  independence  of  the  United  States  the  one  hundred  and  fifteenth. 
By  the  President: 

JAMES  G.  ELAINE,  Secretary  of  State.  BENJ.  HARRISON. 


ACT  OF  CONGRESS. 

The  following  it  the  Act  of  Congress  creating  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Commission: 

An  Act  to  provide  for  celebrating  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
discovery  of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus  by  holding  an  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  arts,  industries,  manufactures  and  the  prod- 
uct of  the  soil,  mine  and  sea,  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  in  the  State  of 
Illinois : 

WHEREAS.  It  is  fit  and  appropriate  that  the  four  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  discovery  of  America  be  commemorated  by  an  exhibition 
of  the  resources  of  the  United  States  of  America,  their  development,  and 
of  the  progress  of  civilization  in  the  New  World;  and 

WHEREAS,  Such  an  exhibition  should  be  of  a  national  and  interna- 
tional character,  so  that  not  only  the  people  of  our  Union  and  this  conti- 
nent, but  those  of  all  nations  as  well,  can  participate,  and  should  there- 
fore have  the  sanction  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States;  therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  in  Congress  assembled,  that  an  Exhibition  of 
arts,  industries,  manufactures  and  products  of  the  soil,  mine  and  sea, 
shall  be  inaugurated  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-two,  in  the 
City  of  Chicago,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  as  hereinafter  provided. 

SEC.  2.  That  a  Commission  consisting  of  two  commissioners  from 
each  State  and  Territory  of  the  United  States  and  from  the  District  of 
of  Columbia  and  eight  commissioners  at  large,  is  hereby  constituted  to 
be  designated  as  the  World's  Columbian  Commission. 

SEC.  3.  That  said  commissioners,  two  from  each  State  and  Territory, 
shall  be  appointed  within  thirty  days  from  the  passage  of  this  act,  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  on  the  nomination  of  the  Governors  of 


the  States  and  Territories,  respectively,  and  by  the  President  eight 
commissioners  at  large  and  two  from  the  District  of  Columbia:  and  in 
the  same  manner  and  within  the  same  time  there  shall  be  appointed  two 
alternate  commissioners  from  each  State  and  Territory  of  the  United 
States  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  eight  alternate  commissioners 
at  large,  who  shall  assume  and  perform  the  duties  of  such  commissioner 
or  commissioners  as  may  be  unable  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  said 
commission;  and  in  such  nominations  and  appointments  each  of  the  two 
leading  political  parties  shall  be  equally  represented.  Vacancies  in  the 
commission  nominated  by  the  Governors  of  the  several  States  and  Terri- 
tories, respectively,  and  also  vacancies  in  the  commission  at  large  and 
from  the  District  of  Columbia,  may  be  filled  in  the  same  manner  and  un- 
der the  same  conditions  as  provided  herein  for  their  original  appointment. 

SEC.  4.  That  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States  shall,  im- 
mediately after  the  passage  of  this  Act,  notify  the  Governors  of  the 
several  States  and  Territories,  respectively,  thereof  and  request  such 
nominations  to  be  made.  The  commissioners  so  appointed  shall  be  called 
together  by  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States  in  the  city  of 
Chicago,  by  notice  to  the  Commissioners,  as  soon  as  convenient  after  the 
appointment  of  said  Commissioners,  at  said  first  meeting,  shall  organize 
by  the  election  of  such  officers  and  the  appointment  of  such  committees 
as  they  may  deem  expedient,  and  for  this  purpose  the  Commissioners 
present  at  said  meeting  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

SEC.  5.  That  said  commission  be  empowered  in  its  discretion  to  ac- 
cept for  the  purposes  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  such  site  as 
may  be  selected  and  offered  and  such  plans  and  specifications  of  buildings 
to  be  erected  for  such  purpose  at  the  expense  of  and  tendered  by  the 
corporation  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  known  as 
''The  World's  Exposition  of  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-two:"  PRO- 
VIDED, That  said  site  so  tendered  and  the  buildings  proposed  to  be  erected 
thereon  shall  be  deemed  by  said  commission  adequate  to  the  purposes  of 
said  Exposition:  AND  PROVIDED,  That  said  commission  shall  be  satisfied 
that  the  said  corporation  has  an  actual  bona  fide  and  valid  subscription 
to  its  capital  stock  which  will  secure  the  payment  of  at  least  five  millions 
of  dollars,  of  which  not  less  than  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  shall  have 
been  paid  in,  and  that  the  further  sum  of  five  million  dollars,  making  in 
all  ten  million  dollars,  will  be  provided  by  said  corporation  in  ample  time 
for  its  needful  use  during  the  prosecution  of  the  work  for  the  complete 
preparation  for  said  Exposition. 

SEC.  6.  That  the  said  commission  shall  allot  space  lor  exhibitors, 
prepare  a  classification  of  exhibits,  determine  the  plan  and  scope  of  the 
Exposition,  and  shall  appoint  all  judges  and  examiners  for  the  Exposition, 
award  all  premiums,  if  any,  and  generally  have  charge  of  all  intercourse 


with  the  exhibitors  and  the  representatives  of  foreign  nations.  And  said 
commission  is  authorized  and  required  to  appoint  a  Board  of  Lady  Man- 
agers of  such  number  and  to  perform  such  duties  as  may  be  prescribed  by 
said  commission.  Said  board  may  appoint  one  or  more  members  of  all 
committees  authorized  to  award  prizes  for  exhibits  which  may  be  pro- 
duced in  whole  or  in  part  by  female  labor. 

SEC.  7.  That  after  the  plans  for  said  Exposition  shall  be  prepared 
by  said  corporation  and  approved  by  said  commission,  the  rules  and  reg- 
ulations of  said  corporation  governing  rates  for  entrance  and  admission 
fees,  or  otherwise  affecting  the  rights,  privileges  or  interests  of  t"he  ex- 
hibitors or  of  the  public,  shall  be  fixed  or  established  by  said  corporation, 
subject,  however,  to  such  modification,  if  any,  as  may  be  imposed  by  a 
majority  of  said  commissioners. 

SEC.  8.  That  the  President  is  hereby  empowered  and  directed  to 
hold  a  naval  review  in  New  York  Harbor,  in  October,  eighteen  hundred 
and  ninety-two,  and  to  extend  to  foreign  nations  an  invitation  to  send 
ships  of  war  to  join  the  United  States  navy  in  rendezvous  at  Hamp- 
ton Roads,  and  proceed  thence  to  said  review. 

SEC.  9.  That  said  commission  shall  provide  for  the  dedication  of  the 
buildings  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  in  the  said  City  of  Chi- 
cago on  the  twenty-first  day  of  October,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety- 
two,  with  appropriate  ceremonies,  and  said  Exposition  shall  l>e  open  to 
visitors  not  later  than  the  first  day  of  May.  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety- 
three,  and  shall  be  closed  at  such  time  as  the  commission  may  determine, 
but  not  later  than  the  thirtieth  day  of  October  thereafter. 

SEC.  10.  That  whenever  the  President  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  notified  by  the  commission  that  provision  has  lK-.cn  made  for  grounds 
and  buildings  for  the  uses  herein  provided  for,  and  there  has  also  Ix-cn 
tiled  with  him  by  the  said  corporation,  known  as  "The  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition  of  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-two."  satisfactory  proof 
that  a  sum  not  less  than  ton  million  dollars,  to  be  used  and  expended  for 
the  purposes  of  the  Imposition  herein  authorized,  has  in  fact  been  raised 
or  provided  for  by  subscription  or  other  legally  binding  means,  he  shall 
IK- authorized,  through  the  Department  of  State,  to  make  proclamation 
of  tlie  same,  setting  forth  the  time  at  which  the  Exposition  will  open  and 
close,  and  the  place  at  which  it  will  lie  held:  and  he  shall  communicate 
to  the  diplomatic  representatives  of  foreign  nations  copies  of  the  same. 
together  with  such  regulations  as  may  lie  adopted  by  the  commission,  for 
publication  in  their  ro.s|>octive  countries,  and  he,  shall,  in  behalf  of  the 
Government  and  people,  invite  foreign  nations  to  take  part  in  the  said 
Imposition  and  appoint  representative*  thereto. 

SKC.ll.  That  all  articles  which  shall  IN-  imported  from  foreign  .-"mi- 
tries  for  the  sole  purpose  of  exhibition  at  .said  Kxposition  upon  which 


there  shall  be  a  tariff  or  customs  duty,  shall  be  admitted  free  of  payment 
of  duty,  customs  fees  or  charges,  under  such  regulations  as  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  shall  prescribe;  but  it  shall  be  lawful  at  any  time  during 
the  exhibition  to  sell  for  delivery  at  the  close  of  the  Exposition  any  goods 
or  property  imported  for  and  actually  on  exhibition  in  the  Exposition 
buildings  or  on  its  grounds,  subject  to  such  regulations  for  the  security 
of  the  revenue  and  for  the  collection  of  the  import  duties  as  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury  shall  prescribe:  Provided,  That  all  such  articles 
when  sold  or  withdrawn  for  consumption  in  the  United  States  will  be  sub- 
ject to  the  duty,  if  any,  imposed  upon  such  articles  by  the  revenue  laws 
in  force  at  the  date  of  importation,  and  all  penalties  prescribed  by  law 
shall  be  applied  and  enforced  against  such  articles,  and  against  the  per- 
son who  may  bo  guilty  of  any  illegal  sale  or  withdrawal. 

SEC.  12.  That  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  dollars,  or  as  much  there- 
of as  may  be  necessary,  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  appropriated,  out  of 
any  moneys  in  the  Treasury  not  otherwise  appropriated,  for  the  remainder 
of  the  present  fiscal  year  ending  June  thirtieth,  eighteen  hundred  and 
ninety-one,  to  be  expended  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  for  purposes  connected  with  the  admission  of  foreign  goods  to 
said  exhibition. 

SEC.  13.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  commission  to  make  report 
from  time  to  time  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  the  progress  of 
the  work.  and.  in  a  final  report,  present  a  full  exhibit  of  the  results  of  the 
Exposition. 

SEC.  14.  That  the  commission  hereby  authorized  shall  exist  no  longer 
than  until  the  first  day  of  January,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight. 

SEC.  15.  That  the  Uliited  States  shall  not  in  any  manner,  nor  under 
any  circumstances,  be  liable  for  any  of  the  acts,  doings,  proceedings  or 
representations  of  the  said  corporation  organized  under  the  laws  of  the 
State  of  [llinois,  its  officers,  agents,  servants,  or  employes,  or  any  of  them, 
or  for  the  service,  salaries,  labor  or  wages  of  said  officers,  agents,  ser- 
vants or  employes,  or  any  of  them,  or  for  any  subscriptions  to  the  capital 
stock,  or  for  any  certificates  of  stocks,  l«mds,  mortgage-  or  obligations  of 
any  kind  issued  by  said  corporation,  or  for  any  debts,  liabilities  or  ex- 
penses of  any  kind  whatever  attending  such  corporation  or  accruing  by 
reason  of  the  sumo. 

SEC.  IB.  That  there  shall  bo  exhibited  at  said  Exposition,  by  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  from  its  Executive  Departments,  the 
Smithsonian  Institute,  the  United  States  Pish  Commission  and  the  Na- 
tional Museum,  such  articles  and  matt-rials  as  illustrate  the  function  and 
administrative  faculty  of  t  he  ( jovernment  in  time  of  peace  and  its  resources 
as  a  war  power,  tending  to  demonstrate  the  nature  of  our  institutions  and 


harmonious  arrangement  of  such  a  Government  exhibit,  a  board  shall 
be  created  to  be  charged  with  the  selection,  preparation,  arrangement, 
safe-keeping  and  exhibition  of  such  articles  and  materials  as  the  heads 
of  the  several  departments  and  the  directors  of  the  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion and  National  Museum  may  respectively  decide  shall  be  embraced 
in  said  Government  exhibit.  The  President  may  also  designate  addi- 
tional articles  for  exhibition.  Such  board  shall  be  composed  of  one  person 
to  be  named  of  each  Executive  Department,  and  one  by  the  directors  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution  and  National  Museum,  and  one  by  the  Pish 
Commission,  such  selections  to  be  approved  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  The  President  shall  name  the  chairman  of  said  board,  and  the 
board  itself  shall  select  such  other  officers  as  it  may  deem  necessary. 

That  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed 
to  place  on  exhibition,  upon  such  grounds  as  shall  be  allotted  for  the 
purpose,  one  of  the  life-saving  stations  authorized  to  be  constructed  on 
the  coast  of  the  United  States  by  existing  law,  and  to  cause  the  same  to 
be  fully  equipped  with  all  apparatus,  furniture  and  appliances  now  in  use 
in  all  life-saving  stations  in  the  United  States,  said  building  and  appa- 
ratus to  be  removed  at  the  close  of  the  exhibition  and  re-erected  at  the 
place  now  authorized  by  law. 

SEC.  17.  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  shall  cause  a  suitable 
building  or  buildings  to  be  erected  on  the  site  selected  for  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  for  the  Government  exhibits,  as  provided  in  this 
act,  and  he  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  contract  therefor,  in  the 
same  manner  and  under  the  same  regulations  as  for  other  public  build- 
ings of  the  United  States:  but  the  contracts  for  said  building  or  build- 
ings shall  not  exceed  the  sum  of  four  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  for 
the  remainder  of  the  fiscal  year  and  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  thir- 
tieth, eighteen  hundred  and  ninety -one,  there  is  hereby  appropriated  for 
said  building  or  buildings,  out  of  any  money  in  the  treasury  not  other- 
wise appropriated,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury  shall  cause  the  said  building  or  buildings  to  be 
constructed  as  far  as  possible  of  iron,  steel  and  glass,  or  of  such  other 
material  as  may  be  taken  out  and  sold  to  the  best  advantage;  and  he  is 
authorized  and  required  to  dispose  of  such  building  or  buildings,  or  the 
material  composing  the  same,  nt  the  close  of  the  Exposition,  giving  pref- 
erence to  the  City  of  Chicago,  or  to  the  said  World's  Exposition  of  eight- 
een hundred  and  ninety-two  to  purchase  the  same  at  an  appraised  value 
to  be  ascertained  in  such  manner  as  he  may  determine. 

SEC.  18.  That  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  expenses  of  transporta- 
tion, caiv  and  custody  of  exhibits  by  the  Government  and  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  building  or  buildings  hereinbefore  provided  lor.  and  the  safe 
return  of  artieles  belonging  1r.  the  said  <:over,.ment.,-xhil)it.  and  for  the. 


expenses  of  the  commission  created  by  this  act.  and  other  contingent  ex- 
penses, to  be  approved  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  upon  itemized 
accounts  and  vouchers,  there  is  hereby  appropriated  for  the  remainder 
of  this  fiscal  year  and  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  thirtieth,  eighteen 
hundred  and  ninety-one,  out  of  any  money  in  the  treasury  not  otherwise 
appropriated,  the  sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  so  much 
thereof  as  may  be  necessary:  Provided,  That  the  United  States  shall 
not  be  liable,  on  account  of  the  erection  of  buildings,  expenses  of  the 
commission  or  any  of  its  officers  or  employes,  or  on  account  of  any  ex- 
penses'incident  to  or  growing  out  of  said  Exposition,  for  a  sum  not  ex- 
ceeding in  the  aggregate  one  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

SEC.  19.  That  the  Commissioners  and  alternate  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed under  this  act  shall  not  be  entitled  to  any  compensation  for  their 
services  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States,  except  their  actual 
expenses  for  transportation  and  the  sum  of  six  dollars  per  day  for  sub- 
sistence for  each  day  they  are  necessarily  absent  from  their  homes  on  the 
business  of  said  commission.  The  officers  of  said  commission  shall 
receive  such  compensation  as  may  be  fixed  by  said  commission,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  which  shall  be  paid  out 
of  the  sums  appropriated  by  Congress  in  aid  of  such  Exposition. 

SEC.  20.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  create 
any  liability  of  the  United  States,  direct  or  indirect,  for  any  debt  or  obli- 
gation incurred,  nor  for  any  claim  for  aid  or  pecuniary  assistance  from 
Congress  or  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  in  support  or  liquidation 
of  any  debts  or  obligations  created  by  said  commission  in  excess  of  ap- 
propriations made  by  Congress  therefor. 

SEC.  21.  That  nothing  in  this  Act  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  over- 
ride or  interfere  with  the  laws  of  any  State,  and  all  contracts  made  in  any 
State  for  the  purposes  of  the  Exhibition  shall  be  subject  to  the  laws  thereof. 

SEC.  22.  That  no  member  of  said  commission,  whether  an  officer  or 
otherwise,  shall  be  personally  liable  for  any  debtor  obligation  which  may 
be  created  or  incurred  by  the  said  commission. 

Approved.  April  2."..  1890. 

Under  the  provision  of  said  Act  upon  the  nomination  by  the  Gover- 
nors of  the  States,  Territories,  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  the  Presi- 
dent appointed  two  Commissioners  to  represent  each  State,  Territory 
and  the  District  of  Columbia;  and  eight  Commissioners  from  the  country 
at  large,  to  be  constituted  and  designated  as  the  World's  Columbian 
Commission. 

RULES  AND  REGULATIONS. 

RULK  I.  Exhibitors  will  not  IK-  charged  forspaiv.  A  limited  amount 
of  power  will  be  supplied  gratuitously.  This  amount  will  lie  settled 
delinite].\  at  the  limespaee  isalloled.  I'mver  in  excess  of  that  will  l>o 


furnished  by  the  "Exposition  at  a  lixed  price.  Demands  for  such  excess 
must  be  made  before  the  allotment  of  sp-ire. 

RULE  2.  Any  single  piece,  or  section,  of  any  exhibit  of  greater 
weight  than  30,000  pounds  will  not  be  accepted  if  machinery  is  required 
for  its  installation. 

RULE  3.  Exhibitors  must  provide,  at  their  own  expense,  all  show- 
cases, cabinets,  shelving,  counters,  fittings,  etc..  which  they  may  require, 
and  all  countershafts,  pulleys,  belting,  etc..  for  the  transmission  of  power 
from  the  main  shafts. 

RULE  4.  Exhibitors  will  bo  confined  to  such  cxhibitsas  arc  specified 
in  their  application.  When  the  allotment  of  space  is  definitely  made, 
exhibitors  will  lx>  notified  of  their  allotment,  of  space  and  its  location. 
and  will  be  furnished  with  a  permit  to  occupy  such  space,  subject  to 
the  general  rules  and  regulations  adopted  for  the  government  of  the 
Exposition  and  the  special  rules  governing  the  Department  in  which 
their  exhibit  will  be  made. 

RULE  5.  Special  rules  will  be  issued  governing  each  department 
and  the  sale  of  articles  within  the  buildings  or  on  the  grounds. 

RULE  6.  Decorations,  signs,  dimensions  of  cabinets,  shelving,  coun- 
ters, etc..  and  the  arrangement  of  the  exhibits  must  conform  to  the  gen- 
eral plan  adopted  by  the  Director  General. 

RULE  7.  Reasonable  precautions  will  be  taken  for  the  preservation 
of  exhibits,  but  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  will  not  bo  responsible 
for  any  damage  to,  or  for  the  loss  or  destruction  of,  an  exhibit,  resulting 
from  any  cause. 

RULE  8.  All  packages  containing  exhibits  intended  for  the  several 
departments  must  be  addressed  to  the  "Director  General,  World  s  Col- 
umbian Exposition.  Chicago,  Illinois,  U.  S.  A.'1  In  addition,  the  follow- 
ing information  must  be  written  on  the  outside  of  each  package; 

(a.)     Department  in  which  exhibit  is  to  be  installed. 

(b.)    The  State  or  Territory  from  which  the  package  comes. 

(c.)    The  name  and  address  of  the  exhibitor. 

(d.)    The  number  of  the  permit  for  space. 

(e. )  Total  number  of  packages  sent  by  the  same  exhibitor.  The  se- 
rial number  must  be  marked  on  each  package,  and  a  list  of  the  contents 
enclosed  in  each  package.  Freight  must  IK'  prepaid. 

RULE  9.  Favorable  terms  will  be  arranged  by  which  exhibitors  may 
insure  their  own  goods.  Exhibitors  may  employ  watchmen  of  their  own 
choice  to  guard  their  goods  during  the  hours  the  Exposition  is  open  to 
the  public.  Such  watchmen  will  be  subject  to  the  rules  and  regulations 
governing  employes  of  the  Exposition. 

RULE  10.     The  expense  of  transporting,  receiving,  unpacking  and 


arranging  exhibits,  as  well  as  their  removal  at  the  close  of  the  Exposi- 
tion, shall  bo  paid  by  the  exhibitor. 

RULE  11.  If  no  authorized  person  is  at  hand  to  take  charge  of  ex- 
hibits within  a  reasonable  time  after  arrival  at  the  Exposition  buildings 
they  will  be  removed  and  stored  at  the  cost  and  risk  of  whomsoever  it 
may  concern. 

RULE  12.  The  installation  of  heavy  articles  requiring  foundations 
should,  by  special  arrangement,  begin  as  soon  as  the  progress  of  the  work 
on  the  buildings  will  permit.  The  general  reception  of  articles  at  the 
Exposition  buildings  will  commence  November  1st,  1892,  and  no  article 
will  be  admitted  after  April  10th,  1S93.  Space  not  taken  possession  of 
April  1st,  1893,  will  revert  to  the  Director  General  for  re-assignment. 

RULE  13.  If  exhibits  are  intended  for  competition  it  must  be  so 
stated  by  the  exhibitor,  or  they  will  be  excluded  from  examination  for 
award. 

RULE  14.  The  Chief  of  each  Department  will  provide  cards  of  uni- 
form size  and  character,  which  may  be  affixed  to  exhibits,  and  on  which 
will  bo  stated  only  the  exhibitor's  name  and  address,  the  name  of  the  ar- 
ticle or  object  exhibited,  and  its  catalogue  number. 

RULE  15.  articles  that  are  in  any  way  dangerous  or  offensive, 
also  patent  medicines,  nostrums  and  empirical  preparations  whose  in- 
gredients are  concealed,  will  not  be  admitted  to  the  Exposition. 

RULE  10.  Exhibitors'  business  cards  and  brief  descriptive  circulars 
only  may  be  placed  within  such  exhibitors'  space  for  distribution.  The 
right  is  reserved  by  the  Director  General  to  restrict  or  discontinue  this 
privilege  whenever,  in  his  judgment,  it  is  carried  to  excess  or  becomes 
an  annoyance  to  visitors. 

RULE  17.  The  Chief  of  each  Department,  with  the  approval  of  the 
Director  General,  has  the  power  to  order  the  removal  of  any  article  he 
may  consider  dangerous,  detrimental  to,  or  incompatible  with  the  object 
or  decorum  of  the  Exposition,  or  the  comfort  and  safety  of  the  public. 

RULE  18.  Exhibitors  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  cleanliness  of 
their  exhibits  and  the  space  surrounding  the  same.  All  exhibits  must 
Ix-  in  complete  order  each  day,  at  least  thirty  minutes  before  the  hour  of 
opening.  No  work  of  this  character  will  be  permitted  during  the  hours 
the  building  is  open  to  the  public.  In  case  of  failure  on  the  part  of  any 
exhibitor  to  observe  this  rule,  the  Chief  of  the  Department  may  adopt 
such  means  to  enforce  the  same  as  circumstances  may  suggest. 

RULE  19.  The  removal  of  exhibits  will  not  be  permitted  prior  to 
the  close  of  tin-  Kxposition. 

RULE  20.  Sketches,  drawings,  photographs  or  other  reproductions 
of  articles  to  be  exhibited,  will  only  be  allowed  upon  the  joint  assent  of 
the  exhibitor  and  the  Director  General;  but  general  views  of  portions  of 


COT^T  .JMI31  A.  I 


IOC  F'OWl  " 


the  intoriors  of  the  buildings  may  Ix;  made  by  the  approval  of  the  Direc- 
tor General. 

RULE  2J.  Immediately  after  the  close  of  the  Exposition,  exhibitors 
must  remove  their  etYeets.  and  eompiete  such  removal  before  January  1st. 
1894.  Goods  then  remaining  will  be  removed  and  disposed  of  under  the 
direction  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 

RULE  22.  An  official  catalogue  will  be  published  in  English.  French. 
German  and  Spanish.  The  sale  of  catalogues  is  reserved  exclusively  by 
the  ExjKwition  Company. 

RULE  23.  Each  person  who  becomes  an  exhibitor  thereby  agrees  to 
conform  strictly  to  the  rules  and  regulations  established  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Exposition. 

RULE  24.  Communications  concerning  the  Exposition,  applications 
for  space,  and  negotiations  relative  thereto,  should  be  addressed  to  the 
"Director  General.  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  Chicago,  Illinois.  U. 
S.  A." 

RULE  25.  The  management  reserves  the  right  to  construe,  amend 
or  add  to,  all  rules  and  regulations,  whenever  it  may  be  deemed  neces- 
sary for  the  interest  of  the  Exposition. 

GEORGE  R.  DAVIS,  Director  General. 

REGULATIONS  FOR  FOREIGN   EXHIBITORS. 

1.  The  Exhibition  will  be  held  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  in 
the  City  of  Chicago,  and  will  be  opened  on  the  first  day  of  May,  1893.  and 
closed  on  the  30th  day  of  October  following. 

2.  All  governments  have  been  invited  to  appoint  commissions  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  their  departments  in  the  Exhibition.     The  Di- 
rector General  should  be  notified  of  the  appointment  of  such   foreign 
commission  as  soon  as  the  appointment  is  made. 

Diagrams  of  the  buildings  and  grounds  will  be  furnished  to  the  for- 
eign commissions  on  or  before  January  1,  1892,  indicating  the  localities 
to  be  occupied  by  each  nation,  subject,  however,  to  revision  and  read- 
justment. 

3.  Applications  for  space  and  negotiations  relative  thereto  must  be 
conducted  with  the  commission  of  the  country  where  the  article  is  pro- 
duced. 

4.  Foreign  Commissioners  are  requested  to  notify  the  Director- 
General  not  later  than  June  1,  1892,  whether  they  desire  any  increase  or 
diminution  of  the  space  offered  them,  and  the  amount. 

5.  Before  November  1,  1892,  the  foreign  Commissions  must  furnish 
the  Director-General  with  approximate  plans  showing  the  manner  of 
allotting  the  space  assigned  to  them,  and  also  with  lists  of  their  exhibitors 
and  other  information  necessary  for  preparation  of  the  official  catalogue. 


Products  brought  into  the.  United  States  at  the  ports  of  Portland. 
Maine,  Boston.  New  York.  Philadelphia.  Baltimore,  Tampa,  New  Orleans. 
San  Francisco,  Wilmington,  Portland.  O.,  Port  Townsend,  Wash.,  Seattle, 
Wash.,  and  Chicago,  111.,  or  at  any  other  port  of  entry  intended  for  dis- 
play at  the  International  Exhibition,  will  be  allowed  to  go  forward  to  the 
Exhibition  building,  under  proper  supervision  of  customs  officers,  without 
examination  at  such  ports  of  original  entry,  and  at  the  close  of  the  Exhi- 
bition will  IK;  allowed  to  go  forward  to  the  port  from  which  they  are  to  be 
exported.  No  duties  will  be  levied  upon  such  goods,  unless  entered  for 
consumption  in  the  United  States. 

(i.  The  transportation,  receiving,  unpacking  and  arranging  of  the 
products  for  exhibition  will  be  at  the  expense  of  the  exhibitor. 

7.  The  installation  of  heavy  a-ticles  requiring  special  foundations 
or  adjustment  should,  by  special  arrangement,  begin  as  soon  as  the  pro- 
gress of  the  work  upon  the  building  will  permit.     The  general  reception 
of  articles  at  the  Exhibition  buildings  will  commence  on  November  1. 
1892,  and  no  article  will  bo  admitted  after  April  10,  1893. 

8.  Space  assigned  to  foreign  Commissions  and  not  occupied  on  the 
10t,h  day  of  April,  1893,  will  revert  to  the  Director-General  for  readjustment. 

9.  If  products  are  intended  for  competition  it  must  be  so  stated  by 
the  exhibitor;  if  not,  they  will  be  excluded  from  the  examination  by  the 
international  juries. 

10.  An  Official  Catalogue  will  be  published  in  English,  French,  Ger- 
man and  Spanish.     The  sale  of  catalogues  is  reserved   to   the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition. 

The  twelve  departments  of  the  classification  which  will  determine 
the  relative  location  of  articles  in  the  Exhibition — except  in  such  collec- 
tive exhibits  as  may  receive  special  sanction— also  the  arrangement  of 
names  in  the  catalogue,  are  as  follows: 

A.  Agriculture,  Forest  Products,  Forestry,  Machinery  and  Applian-] 

B.  Viticulture,  Horticulture,  Floriculture.  [ces. 

C.  Live  Stock;  Domestic  and  Wild  Animals. 

D.  Fish,  Fisheries,  Fish  Products  and  Apparatus  for  Fishing. 

E.  Mines,  Mining  and  Metallurgy. 

F.  Machinery. 

G.  Transportation:  Railways,  Vessels,  Vehicles. 
H.     Manufactures. 

J.     Electricity. 

K.     Fine  Arts:  Pictorial,  Plastic  and  Decorative. 

L.  Liberal  Arts:  Education,  Engineering,  Public  Works,  Architec- 
ture, Music  and  the  Drama. 

M.  Ethnology,  Archaeology,  Progress  of  Labor  and  Invention,  Iso- 
lated and  Collective  Exhibits. 


11.  Foreign  Commissions  may  publish  catalogues  of  their  respect- 
ive sections. 

12.  Exhibitors  will  not  be  charged  for  space. 

A  limited  quantity  of  steam  and  water  power  will  be  supplied  gratu- 
itously. The  quantity  of  each  will  be  settled  definitely  at  the  time  of 
the  allotment  of  space.  Any  power  required  by  the  exhibitor  in  excess 
of  that  allowed  will  be  furnished  by  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition 
at  a  fixed  price.  Demands  for  such  excess  of  power  must  also  be  settled 
at  the  time  of  the  allotment  of  space. 

13.  Exhibitors  must  provide  at  their  own  cost  all  show  cases,  shelv- 
ing, counters,  fittings,   etc.,  which  they  may  require,  and  all  counter- 
shafts, with  their  pulleys,  belting,  etc.,  for  the  transmission  of  power 
from  the  main  shafts  in  the  building  where  the  exhibit  is  located.     All 
arrangements  of  articles  and  decorations  must  be  in  conformity  with  the 
general  plan  adopted  by  the  Director  General. 

The  World's  Columbian  Exposition  will  take  precautions  for  the  safe 
preservation  of  all  objects  in  the  Exposition;  but  it  will  in  no  way  be  re- 
sponsible for  damage  or  loss  of  any  kind,  or  for  accidents  by  fire  or  other- 
wise, however  originating. 

14.  Favorable  facilities  will  te  arranged  by  which  exhibitors  or  for- 
eign commissions  may  insure  their  own  goods. 

Foreign  commissions  may  employ  watchmen  of  their  own  choice  to 
guard  their  goods  during  the  hours  the  Exposition  is  open  to  the  public, 
subject  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Exposition. 

15.  Foreign  commissions,  or  such  agents  as  they   may  designate, 
shall  bo  responsible  for  the  receiving,  unpacking-  and  arrangement  of  ob- 
j< •(•!>.  as  well  as  for  the  removal  at  the  close  of  the  Exposition;  but  no 
person  shall  be  permitted  to  act  as  such  agent  until  he  can  give  to  the 
Director  General  written  evidence  of  his  having  been  approved  by  the 
proper  commission. 

16.  Each  package  must  be  addressed  "To  the  Commission  (name  of 
country)  at  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  Chicago.   United  States 
of  America,"  and  should  have  at  least  two  labels  affixed  to  different  but 
not  opposite  sides  of  each  case,  and  give  the  following  information: 

17.  (1)  The  country  from  which   it  comes:  (2)  Name  of  firm  of  the 
exhibitor:  i:t.'  Residence  of  the  exhibitor:  (4)  Department  to  which  ob- 
jects belong;  (5)  Total  number  of  packages  sent  by  that  exhibitor:  (•*)  Se- 
rial numlx-r  of  that  particular  package. 

18.  Within  each  package  should  Ix-  a  list  of  all  objects. 

111.  If  no  authorised  person  is  at  hand  to  receive  goods  on  their  ar- 
rival at  tin-  lv\  position  I  in  i  III  ings,  they  will  In-  removed  without  delay  and 
stored  at  the  risk  and  cost  of  whomsoever  it  may  concern. 

20.     Articles  that  are  in  any  way  dangerous  or  offensive,  also  patent 


nostrums  and  empirical  preparations,  whose  ingredients  are  concealed, 
will  not  bo  admitted. 

21.  The  removal  of  goods  on  exhibition  will  not  be  permitted  prior 
to  the  close  of  the  Exhibition. 

22.  Sketches,  drawings,  photographs,  or  other  reproduction  of  ar- 
ticles exhibited  will  only  be  allowed  upon  the  joint  assent  of  the  exhibitor 
and  Director  General;  but  views  of  portions  of  the  building  may  be  made 
upon  the  Director  General's  sanction. 

23.  Immediately  after  the  clost  of  the  Exhibition,  exhibitors  shall 
remove  their  effects,  and  complete  such  removal  before  January  1.  18!)4; 
goods  then  remaining  will  be  removed  and  sold  for  expenses,  or  other- 
wise disposed  of  under  the  direction  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 

24.  Each  person  who  becomes  an  exhibitor  thereby  acknowledges 
and  agrees  to  be  governed  by  the  rules  and  regulations  established  for 
the  government  of  the  Exhibition. 

Special  regulations  will  be  issued  concerning  the  exhibition  of  fine 
arts,  awards,  the  organization  of  the  international  juries,  and  sale  of 
special  articles  within  the  buildings,  and  on  other  points  not  touched 
upon  in  these  preliminary  instructions. 

25.  All  communications  concerning  the  Exhibition  will  be  addressed 
to  the  Director  General,  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  Chicago,  Illi- 
nois. U.  S.  A. 

The  management  reserves  the  right  to  explain  or  amend  these  regu- 
lations whenever  it  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  interest  of  the  Ex- 
hibition. GEORGE  R.  DAVIS.  Director  General. 

WORLD'S  COLUMBIAN  COMMISSION. 

COMMISSIONERS  AT  LARGE. 


COMMISSIONERS. 
A.  G.  Bullock,  Worcester.  Mass. 
Gorton  W.  Allen.  Auburn,  N.  Y. 
P.  A.  B.  Widener.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
T.  W.  Palmer,  Detroit.  Mich. 
R.  \V.  Furnas.  Brownville,  Neb. 
William  Lindsay,  Frankfort.  Ky. 
Henry  Ivxall.  Dallas.  Tex. 
Mark  L.  McDonald.  Santa  I  to-a.  .  !al. 


ALTERNATES. 

Henry  Ingalls.  Wiscasset,  Me. 
L.  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
.1.  W.  Chalfant,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
James  Oliver,  South  Bend,  Ind. 
H.  G.  Parker.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Patrick  Walsh.  Augusta.  Ga. 
H.  C.  King,  San  Antonio,  Tex. 
Thomas  Rurke.  Seattle.  Wash. 


COMMISSIONERS  OF  TIIK  DISTRICT  (>F  < '<  >I,CM  IUA. 

rn.MMISSIONKKS.  ALTKH.VATIOS. 

Alexander  T.   Uritton.  Washington.    K.  K.  .Johnson.  Washington. 
All>.-i-t  A.  Wilson.  Washington.  Dorsey  ( 'lagetl,  Washington. 


Alabama. 

Arkansas, 

California, 

Colorado. 

Connectie't. 

Delaware, 

Florida, 

Georgia. 

Idaho, 

Illinois, 

Indiana, 

Iowa. 

Kansas, 

Kentucky, 

Louisiana, 

Maine, 

Maryland, 

Mass.. 

Michigan. 


COMMISSIONERS  OF  THE  STATUS. 

COMMISSIONERS.  ALTERNATES. 

F.  G.  Bromberg.  Mobile.  G.  L.  Worth.  Montgomery. 

O.  R.  Hudley.  Huntsville,  W.  S.  Hull,  Sheffield. 
J.  D,  Adams,  Little  Rock.  .1.  T.  W.  Tillav.  Little  Rock. 
J.  H.  domiciling.  Fort  Smith.  Thomas  H.  Leslie,  Stuttgart. 
M.  II.  de  Young.  SanFranc'o.  G.  Hazleton.  San  Francisco. 
William  Forsyth.  Fresno.  R.  D.  Stephens.  Sacramento. 
R.  E.  Goodell.  Leadville.  H.  B.  Gillespie.  Aspen. 

F.  J.  V.  Ski  IT.  Denver.  O.  C.  French,  New  Windsor. 

C.  F.  Brooker,  Torrington. 

C.  R.  Baldwin,  Waterbury. 

C.  F.  Richards,  Georgetown. 

W.  Saulsbury.  Dover. 

Dudley  W.  Adams,  Tangerine. 

J.  T.  Bernard.  Tallahassee. 

J.  Longstreet,  Gainesville, 


L.  Hrainard,  Hartford. 
T.  M.  Waller,  New  London. 
Geo.  V.  Massey.  Dover. 
W.  H.  Porter,  Wilmington. 
C.  F.  A.  Bielby.  Do  Land, 
R.  Turnbull,  Monticello. 
L.  McLaws,  Savannah. 
C.  H.  Way,  Savannah. 
G.  A.  Manning,  Post  Falls. 
J.  E.  Stearns,  Nama. 
C.  H.  Deere,  Moline. 
A.  T.  Ewing.  Chicago. 
T.  E.  Garvin,  Evansville. 
E.  B.  Martindale,  Indiana'lu 
,J.  Eiboeck,  Des  Moines. 
W.  F.  King,  Mt.  Vernon. 

C.  K.  Holliday,  Jr..  Topeka.     M.  D.  Henry.  Independence. 
J.  R.  Burton,  Abilene.  F.  W.  Lanyon,  Pittsburg. 

J.  Bennett.  Richmond.  D.  N.  Comingore.  Covington. 

J.  A.  McKenzie,  Oak  Grove.    J.  S.  Morris.  Louisville. 

D.  B.  Penn,  Newellton.  A.  Le  Due,  New  Orleans 

T.  J.  Woodward,  New  Orlea's.  P.  J.  McMahon,  Tangipahoa. 
A.  R,  Bixby.  Skowhegan.         J.  A.  Boardman,'Bangor 


J.  W.  Clark,  Augusta. 

A.  J.  Crook,  Hailey. 

John  M.  Burke,  Wardner. 

L.  Funk.  Shirley. 

D.  Smith,  Springfield. 

W.  E.  McLean.  Terre  Haute. 

C.  M.  Travis.  Crawfordsville. 

C.  N.  Whiting.  Whiting. 

J.  Hayes,  Red  Oak. 


W.  G.  Davis.  Portland. 
J.  Hodges,  Baltimore. 

L.  Lmvndes.   Cumberland. 

!•'.  W.  Breed.   Lynn. 

T.  E,  Proctor,  I'.ostnn. 

M.   II.  Lane.  Kalama/.oo. 

C.  II.  Richmond,  Ann  Arbor 


C.  S.  Edwards.  IJelhel. 
G.  M.  Upshur.  Snow  Hill. 
I).  K.  Conkling.  liultimore. 
(J.  P.  Ladd.  S]ieiieer. 
C.   K.  Adams.  Lowell. 

I-:.  I',.  BTsher,  Grand  Kai.ids. 
G.  H.  Barbuur,  Detroit. 


COMMISSIONERS. 
Minnesota,  M.  B.  Harrison,  Duluth. 

O.  V.'  Tousley.  Minneapolis. 
Mississippi,  J.  M.  Bynum,  Rienzi. 

Robert  L.  Saunders,  Jackson. 
Missouri,       T.  B.  Bullene.  Kansas  City. 

C.  H.  Jones.  St.  Louis. 
Montana,      L.  H.  Hershfield,  Helena. 

A.H.Mitchell.  Deer  Lodge  Cy 
Nebraska,     E.  Martin,  Omaha. 

A.  G.  Scott.  Kearney. 
Nevada,        J.  W.  Haines,  Genoa. 

George  Kussell.  Elko. 
New  Hamp-  Walter  Aiken,  Franklin. 

shire,         C.  D.  McDuffle.  Manchester. 
New  Jersey.  William  J.  Sewell,  Camden. 

Thomas  Smith,  Newark. 
New  York,  C.  M.  Depew,  New  York. 

John  Boyd  Thatcher.  Albany 
North  A.  B.  Andrews.  Raleigh. 

Carolina,  T.  B.  Keogh,  Greensboro. 
North  H.  P.  Rucker.  Grand  Forks. 

Dakota,     Martin  Ryan.  Fargo. 
Ohio.  Harvey  P.  Platt,  Toledo. 

William  Ritchie,  Hamilton. 
Oregon,         H.  Klippel.  Jacksonville. 

M.  Wilkins,  Eugene  City. 
Pennsylv'a,  W.  McClelland.  Pittsburgh. 

J.  W.  Woodside,  Philadelphia. 
Rhode  L.  B.  Goff.  Pawtucket. 

Island,       G.  C.  Sims.  Providence. 
South  A.  P.  Butler.  Columbia. 

Carolina,  J.  R.  Cochran.  Anderson. 
South  Men-it  H.  Day,  Rapid  City. 

Dakota.      W.  Melntyre.  Watertown. 
Tennessee,    L.  T.  Baxter,  Xushville. 

T.  L.  Williams.  Knoxville. 
Texas.  A.  M.  Cnehi-an.  Dallas. 

John  T.  Diek'msnn.  Austin. 


ALTERNATES. 

T.  C.  Kurtz,  Moorhead. 
Muret  N.  Leland,  Wells. 

F.  W.  Collins,  Summit. 

J.  H.  Brinker,  West  Point. 

O.  H.  Pichev.  Joplin. 

R.  L.  McDonald.  St.  Joseph. 

B.  F.  White.  Dillon. 

T.  K.  Collins,  Great  Falls. 
W.  L.  May.  Fremont. 
J.  Lauterbach.  Fairbury. 

E.  Strother,  Virginia  City. 
R.  Ryland.  Reno. 

G.  VanDyke.  Lancaster. 

F.  E.  Kaley.  Milford. 

F.  S.  Fish.  Newark. 

E.  A.  Stevens.  Hobokon 
J.  H.  Breslin.  New  York. 
J.  Roosevelt,  Hyde  Park. 
Elias  Carr.  Old  Sparta. 

G.  A.  Bingham.  Salisbury. 

C.  H.  Stanley.  Steele. 
Peter  Cameron.  Tyner. 
Lucius  Cron.  Piqua. 

A.  Pluemer,  Cincinnati. 

J.  L.  Morrow.  Heppner. 

W.  T.  Wright.  Union. 

R.  B.  Ricketts.  Wilkes-Barre. 

J.  K.  Hallock.  Erie. 

J.  Hazard.  Providence. 

L.  Spencer.  Newport. 

E.  L.  Roche,  Charleston. 

.T.  W.  Tindell,  Sum  tor. 

S.  A.  Ramsey.  Wmmsorket. 

L.  S.  Billiard,  Pierre'. 

it.  Strong.  Knoxville. 

A.  15.  Hurt,  Chattanooga. 

L.  McDaniel.   Anderson. 

II.  15.  Andrews.    San  Antonio. 


COMMISSIONERS. 

Vermont,      H.  H.  Mclntyre,  W.  Rando'h 

B.  B.  Smalley,  Burlington. 
Virginia,      V.  D.  Groner,  Norfolk, 

3.  T  Harris,  Harrisonburg. 
Washlng'n,  Henry  Drum,  Tacoma. 

C.  B.  Hopkins,  Spokane  Falls. 
West             3.  D.  Butt,  Harper's  Perry  . 

Virginia,  3.  W.  St.  Glair,  Fayetteville. 
Wisconsin,  P.  Allen,  Jr.,  Mineral  Point. 

3.  N.  Coburn,  LaCrosse. 
Wyoming,    A.  C.  Beokwith,  Evanston. 

Henry  G.  Hay,  Cheyenne. 


ALTERNATES. 
A.  F.  Walker,  Rutland, 
H.  Atkins,  Montpelier. 
C.  A.  Heermans,  Christianb'g. 
A.  McDonald,  Lynchburg. 
G.  F.  Cummin,  Cheney. 

C.  B.  Bagley,  Seattle. 
John  Corcoran,  Wheeling. 
W.  Vrooman,  Parkersburg. 

D.  W.  Curtis,  Ft.  Atkinson. 
Myron  Reed,  Superior. 

A.  S.  Mercer,  Cheyenne. 
J.  J.  McCormick,  Sheridan. 


COMMISSIONERS  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 
COMMISSIONERS.  ALTERNATES. 

Arizona,      G.  F.  Coats,  Phoenix.  W.  L.  Van  Horn,  Flagstaff. 

W.  Zeckendorf,  Tucson.  H.  H.  Logan,  Phoenix. 

New  T.  C.  Gutierres,  Albuquerque.  L.  C.  Tetard,  E.  Las  Vegas. 

Mexico,     R.  M.  White,  Hermosa.  C.  B.  Eddy,  Eddy. 

Oklahoma,  O.  Beeson,  Reno  City.  J.  Wallace,  Oklahoma  City. 

J.  D.  Miles,  Kingfisher.  J.  W.  McNeal,  Guthrie. 

Utah,  F.  J.  Kiesel,  Ogden.  W.  M.  Ferry,  Park  City. 

P.  H.  Lannan,  Salt  Lake  Cy.  C.  Crane,  Kanosh. 
Alaska,         E.  De  Groff,  Sitka.  C.  Spuhn,  Killisnoo. 

L.  L.  Williams,  Juneau.  N.  A.  Fuller,  Juneau. 

BOARD  OF  LADY  MANAGERS. 

Section  6  of  the  Act  of  Congress  creating  the  World's  Columbian 
Commission,  authorized  and  required  said  Commissioners  to  appoint  "a 
Board  of  Lady  Managers,  of  such  number  and  to  perform  such  duties  as 
may  be  prescribed  by  said  Commission." 

In  pursuance  of  this  authority  the  World's  Columbian  Commission 
authorized  the  appointment  of  two  Lady  Managers  from  each  State  and 
Territory  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  eight  Managers  at  Large  and 
nine  from  the  City  of  Chicago,  with  alternates  respectively. 

List  of  Officers,  Lady  Managers  and  Alternates  of  the  Board  of  Lady 
Managers  of  the  World's  Columbian  Commission: 

President,  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer,  of  Chicago. 

First  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Ralph  Trautmann,  of  New  York. 

Second  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Edwin  C.  Burleigh,  of  Maine. 

Third  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Charles  Price,  of  North  Carolina. 


Fourth  Vice-President,  Miss  Katherine  L.  Minor,  of  Louisiana. 
Fifth  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Beriah  Wilkins,  of  the  Dist.  of  Columbia. 
Sixth  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Susan  R.  Ashley,  of  Colorado. 
Seventh  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Flora  Beall  Ginty,  of  Wisconsin. 
Eighth  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Margaret  Elaine  Salisbury,  of  Utah. 
Vice-President-at-Large,  Mrs.  Russell  B.  Harrison,  of  Montana. 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Susan  Gale  Cook,  Knoxville,  Tenn.    Office,  Chicago. 

COMMISSIONERS  AT  LARGE. 
LADY  MANAGERS.  ALTERNATES. 

Mrs.  D.  F.  Verdenal,  New  York.       Mrs.  B.  C.  Truman,  Los  Angles,  Cal. 

"    M.  C.  Cantrill.Georgetown.Ky.     "    N.  H.  Banks,  Morganfield,  Ky. . 

"    M.  S.  Lockwood,  Wash'n,  D.  C.      "    J.  B.  Stone,  Worcester,  Mass. 

"    J.  J.  Bagley,  Detroit,  Mich.          "    S.  Colfax,  South  Bend,  Ind. 
Miss  E.  A.  Ford,  New  York.  •'    H.  A.  Peck,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Mrs.  M.  S.  Hai-rison,  Helena,  Mont.  Miss  C.  E.  Dennis,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

"    I.  A.  E.  Tyler,  Philadelp'a,  Pa.  Mrs.  G.  R.  Yarrow,  Philadelphia,Pa. 

"    R.  Ryan,  Austin,  Tex.  "    L.  C.  Baxter,  Navasota,  Tex. 

LADY  COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  STATES. 


LADY  MANAGERS. 

Ala.    Miss  H  T.  Hundley,  Mooresville.  Miss 

Mrs.  A.  M.  Fosdick,  Mobile.  Mrs. 
Ark.       "    J.  P.  Eagle,  Little  Rock. 

"    R.  A.  Edgerton,  L'le  Rock.  " 

Cal.        "    P.  P.  Rue,  Santa  Rosa.  " 

"    J.  R.  Deane,  San  Francisco.      " 

Col.        "    R.  J.  Coleman,  BeunaVista.  " 

"    S.  R.  Ashley,  Denver.  " 

Conn.Miss  F.  B.  Ives,  New  Haven.  " 

Mrs.  I.  B.  Hooker,  Hartford.  " 
Del.        "    M.  R.  Kinder,  Milford. 

"    J.  F.  Ball,  Wilmington.  " 
Fla.        "    M.  C.  Bell,  Gainesville. 

Miss  E.  N.  Beck,  Tampa.  " 

Ga.      Mrs.  W.  H.  Felton,  Carters ville.  " 

"    C.  H.  Olmstead,  Savannah.  " 

Idaho  " 

"    J.  C.  Straughan,  Boise  Cy.  " 
111.          "    R.  J.  Oglesby,  Elkhart. 

•'    F.  W.  Shepard,  Chicago.  " 


ALTERNATES. 

S.  T.  Smith,  Birmingham. 
L.  L.  Werth,  Montgomery. 
M.  D.  Rogers,  Fort  Smith. 
W.  B.  Empie,  Newport. 
T.  Fair,  San  Francisco. 

F.  E.  Wait,  San  Francisco. 
W.  F.  Patrick,  Leadville. 
M.  D.  Thatcher,  Pueblo. 
A.  B.  Hinman,  Stevenson. 
V.  T.  Smith,  Hartford. 

M.  E.  Torbert,  Milford. 
T.  F.  Armstrong,  Newark. 
C.  M.  Reed.S.  Jacksonville. 
H.  K.  Ingram,  Jacksonvi'e. 
M.  T.  McLaws,  Augusta. 

G.  W.  Lamar,  Savannah. 
A.  M.  Farnum.  Post  Falls. 

E.  R.  Miller,  Pocatello. 
M.  L.  Gould,  Moline. 

F.  B.  Phillips,  Bloomington. 


EXPOSITION. 


LADY  MANAGERS.  ALTERNATES. 

Ind.     Mrs.  W.  Reitz,  Evansville.  Miss  S.  W.  Ball,  Terre  Haute. 

"    V.  C.  Meredith,  Cambridge.      "    M.  H.  Krout,  Crawfordsv'Je. 
Iowa.      "    W.  S.  Clark,  Des  Moines.      Mrs.  I.  F.  Hendricks,  Council  Bl. 

Miss  O.  E.  Miller,  Cedar  Rap'ds.  Miss  M.  B.  Hancock,  Dubuque. 
Kan.  Mrs.  J.  S.  Mitchell,  Leavenwo'h.  Mrs.  S.  B.  Lynch,  Leavenworth. 

"    H.  A.  Hanback,  Osborne.         "    J.  H.  Haynes,  Fort  Scott. 
Ky.         "    J.  W.  Faulkner.  Lancaster.  Miss  Sarah  F.  Holt,  Frankfort. 

Miss  C.  D.  Payne,  Henderson. 
La.          "    K.  L.  Minor,  Houma. 

"    J.  Shakspere,  New  Orleans 
MaineMrs.  E.  C.  Burleigh,  Augusta. 
"    L.  N.  Stevens,  Portland. 
W.  Reed,  Baltimore. 
A.  Thomson,  Mt.  Savage. 
R.  S.  Frost,  Chelsea. 
J.  H.  French,  Boston. 


Md. 


Mrs.  A.  B.  Castleman,  Louisville. 

"    B.  S.  Leathers,  NewOrlea's. 

"    B.  H.  Perkins,  N.  Orleans. 

"    S.  H.  Bixby,  Skowhegan. 
Miss  K.  H.  Locke,  Bethel. 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Patterson,  Baltimore. 

"    E.  Roman,  Cumberland. 

"    A.  F.  Palmer,  Cambridge. 
Miss  M.  C.  Sears,  Boston. 
Mich.     "    E.  J.  Howes,  Battle  Creek.  Mrs.  F.  P.  Burrows,  Kalamazoo. 

"    S.  S.  Angell,  Ann  Arbor.      Miss  A.  M.  Cutcheon,  Detroit. 
Minn.     "    F.  B.  Clarke,  St.  Paul.         Mrs.  P.  B.  Winston,  Minneapolis. 

"    M.M.Williams,  Little  Falls. 

"    G.M.Buchanan,HollySpr'gs. 
Miss  V.  Davis,  Beauvoir. 
Mrs.  P.  Moore,  Kansas  City. 

"    A.  L.  Swart,  St.  Louis. 

"    F.  L.  Worden,  Missoula. 

"    M.  D.  Cooper,  Bozeman. 

"    M.  A.  Martin,  Broken  Bow. 

"    L.  A.  Bates,  Aurora. 


F.  B.  Clarke,  St.  Paul. 

H.  F.  Brown,  Minneapolis. 

J.  W.  Lee,  Aberdeen. 
"    J.  M.  Stone,  Jackson. 
Miss  P.  Couzins,  St.  Louis. 

"    L.  M.  Brown,  Kirkwood. 
Mont.  Mrs.  E.  Rickard,  Butte  City. 
"    L.  R.  Toole,  Helena. 

J.  S.  Briggs,  Omaha. 

E.  C.  Langworthy,  Seward. 


Miss. 


Mo. 


Neb. 


Nev.       "    E.  M.  Russell,  Elko.  Miss  M.  E.  Da  vies,  Genoa. 

"    E.  M.  Stevenson,  Carson  Cy  Mrs.  M.  D.  Foley,  Reno. 
N.  H.     "    M.  B.  Ladd,  Lancaster.  "    F.  H.  Daniell,  Franklin  F'ls. 

"    D.  Hall,  Dover.  Miss  E.  J.  Cole,  Lake  Village. 

N.  J.  Miss  M.  E.  Busselle,  Newark, 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Stevens,  Hoboken.       Mrs.  A  M.  Smith,  Newark. 
N.  Y.     "    R.  Trautman,  N.  Y.  City.         "    J.  Pope,  N.  Y.  City. 

"    W.  C.  Whitney,  N.  Y.  City.      "    A.  M.  Palmer,  N.  Y.  City. 

N.  C.      "    G.  W.  Kidder,  Wilmington.      "    S.  S.  Gotten,  Falkland. 

"    C.  Price,  Salisbury.  Miss  V.  S.  Divine,  Wilmington. 


LADY  MANAGERS. 

N.Dk.  Mrs.  S.  McLaughlin,  Gr'dFo'ks. 

"  W.  B.  McConnell,  Fargo. 
Ohio,     "  M.  A.  Hart,  Cincinnati. 

"  W.  Hartpense,  Harrison. 
Ore.        "  E.  W.  Allen,  Portland. 

"  M.  Pay  ton,  Salem. 
Penn.    "  M.  E.  McCandless,  Pittsb'rg. 

"  H.  A.  Lucas,  Philadelphia. 
R'de       "  A.  Starkweather,  Pawtuck't. 
Isl'd.Miss  C.  F.  Daily,  Providence. 
Sou'h  V.  J.  S.  R.  Thomson,  Spartanb'g. 
Car.  Mrs.  E.  M.  Bray  ton,  Columbia. 
Sou'h     "  J.  R.  Wilson,  Deadwood. 
Dak.     "  Helen  M.  Barker,  Huron. 
Tenn.     "  L.  Gillespie,  Nashville. 

"  S.  G.  Cooke,  Knoxville. 
Tex.        "  I.  L.  Turner,  Ft.  Worth. 

"  M.  A.  Cochran,  Dallas. 
Vt.         "  E.  M.  Chandler,  Pomfret. 

"  E.  V.  Grinnell,  Burlington. 
Va.         "  J.  S.  Wise,  Richmond. 

"  K.  S.  G.  Paul,  Harrisonburg. 
Wash.    "  M.  D.  Owings,  Olympia. 

"  A.  Houghtor,  Spokane  Fa)  Is. 
West     "  W.  N.  Linch,  Martinsburg. 
Va.        "  L.  I.  Jackson,  Parkersburg. 
Wis.       "  F.  B.  Ginty,  Chippewa  Falls. 

"  W.  P.  Lynde,  Milwaukee. 
Wyo.      "  F.  H.  Harrison,  Evanston. 

"  F.  E.  Hale,  Cheyenne. 


ALTERNATES. 
Mrs.  A.  V.  Brown,  Lisbon. 

"    F.  C.  Holley,  Bismarck 

"    H.  T.  Upton,  Warren. 

"    A.  S.  Bushnell,  Springfield. 

'•    A.  R.  Riggs,  Portland. 

"    H.  E.  Sladden,  Eugene  Cy. 

"    S.  Plumer,  Franklin. 

"    Mrs.  W.  S.  Elkins,  Phila. 

"    G.  A.  Mumford,  Pawtucket. 
Miss  L.  P.  Bucklin,  Providence. 

"    F.  Cunningham,  Charlest'n. 

"    C.  A.  Perry,  Walhalla. 
Mrs.  M.  Daniels,  Waterloo. 

"    M.  J.  Gaston,  Deadwood. 

"    C.  Mason,  Memphis. 

"    C.  J.  McClung,  Knoxville. 
Miss  H.  E.  Harrison,  Waco. 
Mrs.  K.  C.  McDaniel,  Anderson. 

"    M.  G.  Hooker,  Brattleboro. 

"    T.  J.  Cochrane.  Groton. 

Miss  M.  Harris,  Staunton. 
Mrs.  C.  W.  Griggs,  Tacoma. 
Miss  J.  H.  Stinson,  Colfax. 
Mrs.  G.  W.  Black.  Halltown. 
Miss  A.  M.  Mahan,  Fayetteville. 
Mrs.  S.  S.  Fifield,  Ashland. 

"    J.  M.  Smith,  Mineral  Point. 

"    E.  A.  Stone,  Evanston. 
Miss  G.  M.  Huntington,  Saratoga. 


COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  TERRITORIES. 


LADY  MANAGERS. 
Ariz.  Mrs.  T.  J.  Butler,  Prescott. 

Miss  L.  Lovell,  Tucson. 
Alas'aMrs.  A.  K.  Delaney,  Juneau. 


ALTERNATES. 

Mrs.  G.  Hoxworth,  Flagstaff. 
"    H.  J.  Peto,  Tombstone. 
Miss  M.  Stevenson.  Juneau. 


N.  M.     "    F.  L.  Albright,  Albuquer'e. 

"    E.  L.  Bartlett,  Santa  Fe.      Mrs.  L.  D.  Campbell,  Eddy 


COLUMBIAN     EXPOSITION. 


LADY  MANAGERS. 

Oklo-  Mrs.  M,  P.  Beeson,  Reno  City, 
homa,  "  L.  D.  Miles,  Kingfisher. 
Utah,  "  T.  A.  Whalen,  Ogden. 


ALTERNATES. 

Irs.  3.  Wallace,  Oklohoma  City. 
"    M.  S.  McNeal,  Guthrie. 
'•    S.  B.  Emery,  Park  City. 


"    M.  B.  Salisbury,  Salt  Lake.  Miss  Keogh,  Salt  Lake  City. 
COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  DISTRICT  OP  COLUMBIA. 

LADY    MANAGERS.  ALTERNATES. 

Irs.  John  A.  Logan,  Washington.     Mrs.  E.  D.  Powell,  Washington. 
"    Beriah  Wilkins,  Washington.       "    E.  C.  Wimsatt,  Washington. 

COMMISSIONERS  FROM  THE  CITY  OP  CHICAGO. 

LADY    MANAGERS.  ALTERNATES. 

Irs.  Bertha  M.  H.  Palmer.  Mrs.  Sarah  T.  Hallowell. 

"    S.Thatcher,  Jr.,  River  Forest.       "    George  L.  Dunlap. 
"    Jennie  Sanford  Lewis. 
"    James  A.  Mulligan. 
"    Frances  Dickinson, 
"    M.  R.  M.  Wallace. 
"    Myra  Bradwell. 
"    James  R.  Doolittle,  Jr. 


Matilda  B.  Carse. 


L.  Brace  Shattuck. 
"    Annie  C.  Meyers. 
"    Martha  H.  Ten  Eyck. 
'•    M.  I.  Sandes,  Ravenswood,  111. 
"    Leander  Stone. 
"    Gen'l  A.  L.  Chetlain. 
Frances  E.  Willard,  Evanston,  111. 


BOARD  OF  CONTROL  OF  THE  U.  S.  GOVERNMENT  EXHIBIT. 

Hon.  Edwin  Willits,  Chairman. 

Sevellon  A.  Brown,  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Department  of  State,  to  rep- 
resent that  department. 

Allured  B.  Nettleton,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment, to  represent  the  Treasury  Department. 

Major  Clifton  Comly,  U.  S.  A.,  to  represent  the  War  Department. 

Captain  R.  W.  Meade,  U.  S.  N.,  to  represen*  the  Navy  Department. 

A.  D.  Hazen,  Third  Assistant  Postmaster  General  to  represent  the 
Post  Office  Department. 

Horace  A.  Taylor,  Commissioner  of  Railroads,  to  represent  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior. 

Elijah  C.  Foster,  General  Agent  of  the  Department  of  Justice,  to 
represent  that  department. 

Edwin  Willits,  Assistant  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  to  represent  the 
Department  of  Agriculture. 

Dr.  G.  Brown  Goode,  Assistant  Secretary  Smithsonian  Institute,  to 
represent  that  Institution  and  the  National  Museum. 

J.  W.  Collins,  Assistant-in-Charge  Division  of  Fisheries,  to  represent 
the  United  States  Fish  Commission. 


ADMINISTRATIVE  AND  DEPARTMENTAL  ORGANIZATION. 

The  administration  and  control  of  the  affairs  of  the  Exposition  have 
been  conferred  upon  the  two  bodies  designated  respectively  as  the 
World's  Columbian  Commission,  and  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition, 
the  latter  being  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and 
both  bodies  acting  through  the  executive  department  and  committees  and 
the  Board  of  Reference  and  Control,  as  herein  enumerated. 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  COMMISSION. 
President,  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  Michigan. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

First.    T.  M.  Waller,  Connecticut.       Fourth.    G.  W.  Allen,  New  York. 
Second.    M.  H.  de  Young,  California.     Fifth.   A.B.Andrews, 
Third.     D.  B.  Penn,  Louisiana.  North  Carolina. 

Director-General,  Geo.  R.  Davis.    Secretary,  J.  T.  Dickinson. 

OFFICERS  OF  THE  EXPOSITION. 
President,  H.  N.  Higinbotham. 
Vice-Presidents,  Ferd.  W.  Peck,  Robert  A.  Waller. 
Secretary,  Howard  O.  Edmonds. 

Attorney,  William  K.  Carlisle.  Auditor,  W.  K.  Ackerman. 

Treasurer,  Anthony  F.  Seeberger.     Traffic  Manager,  E.  E.  Jaycox. 

BOARD  OF  REFERENCE  AND  CONTROL. 
WORLD'S  COLUMBIAN  COMMISSION. 

T.  W.  Palmer.       M.  H.  de  Young.    Geo.  V.  Massey.    E.  B.  Martindale. 
J.  A.  McKenzie.    William  Lindsay.  J.  W.  St.  Clair.     T.  M.  Waller. 

WORLD'S  COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION. 

Wm.  T.  Baker.     Potter  Palmer.    Edwin  Walker.  Ferd.  W.  Peck. 

Thos.  B.  Bryan.  Lyman  J.  Gage.  H.  N.  Higinbotham.  Fred.  S.  Winston. 

DEPARTMENTS  OF  THE  EXPOSITION. 

George  R.  Davis,  Director-General. 

Department  A. — Agriculture,  Food  and  Food  Products,  Farming 
Machinery  and  Appliances.  W.  I.  Buchanan,  Chief. 

Department  B.— Horticulture.    John  M.  Samuels,  Chief. 

Department  C.— Live  Stock— Domestic  and  Wild  Animals.  E.  B. 
Cottrell,  Chief. 

Department  D.— Fish,  Fisheries,  Fish  Products  and  Apparatus  of 
Fishing.  J.  W.  Collins,  Chief. 

Department  E.— Mines,  Mining  and  Metallurgy.  Frederick  J.  V. 
Skiff.  Chief. 


Deparianent  F. — Machinery.    L.  W.  Robinson,  Chief. 

Department  G.— Transportation  Exhibits,  Railways,  Vessels  and 
Vehicles.  Willard  A.  Smith,  Chief. 

Department  H.— Manufactures.     James  Allison,  Chief. 

Department  J.  —  Electricity  and  Electrical  Appliances.  J.  P. 
Barrett,  Chief. 

Department  K.— Fine  Arts,  Pictorial,  Plastic  and  Decorative.  Halsey 
C.  Ives,  Chief. 

Department  L.  —  Liberal  Arts,  Education,  Engineering,  Public 
Works,  Architecture,  Music  and  the  drama.  S.  H.  Peabody,  Chief. 

Department  M.  Ethnology;  Archaeology,  Progress  of  Labor  and  In- 
vention—Isolated and  Collective  Exhibits.  F.  W.  Putnam,  Chief. 

Department  N.— Forestry  and  Forest  Products.     T.  B.  Keogh,  Chief. 

Department  O.— Publicity  and  Promotion.    Moses  P.  Handy,  Chief. 

Department  P.— Foreign  Affairs.    Walker  Fern,  Chief. 

Secretary  of  Installation,  Jos.  Hirst. 

BUREAU  OF  CONSTRUCTION. 

.  D.  H.  Burnham,  Chief. 

BOARD  OF  ARCHITECTS. — By  recommendation  of  the  Committee  on 
Grounds  and  Buildings,  approved  by  the  Board  of  Directors  at  its  meet- 


ing of  January  9,  1891,  the  following  architects  were  constituted  a  board 
to  decide,  in  conference  with  the  Chief  of  Construction,  upon  the  pre- 
liminary problems  in  arrangement  and  grouping  of  buildings  and  their 
architecture,  submitted  to  them. 

The  general  arrangement  and  harmony  of  the  buildings,  which 
promise  to  be  among  the  most  attractive  features  of  the  Exposition,  were 
decided  upon  by  the  Chief  and  staff  and  the  Board,  and  the  designs  of  the 
proposed  buildings  of  the  Exposition  were  allotted  among  the  architects 
by  the  Chief  of  Construction,  as  follows: 

Robert  M.  Hunt,  of  New  York,  Administration. 

W.  L.  B.  Jenny,  of  Chicago,  Horticulture. 

McKim,  Mead  &  White,  of  New  York,  Agriculture. 

Adler  &  Sullivan,  of  Chicago,  Transportation. 

George  B.  Post,  of  New  York,  Manufactures. 

Henry  Ives  Cobb,  of  Chicago,  Fisheries. 

Burling  &  Whitehouse,  of  Chicago,  Casino  and  Entrances. 

Peabody  &  Stearns,  of  Boston,  Machinery. 

S.  S.  Beaman,  of  Chicago,  Mines  and  Mining. 

Van  Brunt  &  Howe,  of  Kansas  City,  Electricity. 

C.  B.  Atwood,  of  Chicago,  Art  and  Forestry. 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— SCENE  ON  STATE  STREET,  CIVIC  PARADE. 


CIVIC     P3  A  RAID  EX 


CHICAGO'S  GRAND  DEMONSTRATION  IN  HONOR  OF  COLUMBUS  AND  THE  WORLD'S  FAIR. 


fcHE  20th  of  October,  1892.  the  day  preceding  the 
official  dedication  of  the  World's  Pair  palaces, 
was  set  apart  for  Chicago's  celebration  of  the 
the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus.  That 
demonstration  is  now  a  matter  of  history,  and 
in  many  respects  was  grander  and  more  impos- 
ing than  any  before  ever  held,  not  merely  on 
account  of  the  great  numbers  taking  part,  but 
from  its  heterogeneous  composition — includ- 
ing more  notable  personages  than  had  ever 
before  been  seen  in  one  parade,  combined  with 
the  many  orders  of  associations  representing 
every  class  of  American  citizens.  There  were 
Governors  and  their  staffs,  in  far  greater  num- 
bers than  any  previous  parade  could  boast;  there  were  orators  and 
prelates;  city  officials;  orders  comprising  merchants  and  millionaires; 
orders  comprising  the  clerks,  the  mechanics,  the  laboring  classes — the 
bone  and  sinew  of  the  country;  and  there  were  the  school  children,  the 
lads  and  the  lasses  who  will  soon  take  the  places  of  their  fathers  and 
mothers  in  managing  public  affairs  and  moulding  the  opinions  for  the 
coming  generations.  About  75,000  was  a  very  conservative  estimate  of 
the  number  of  those  in  line,  which  took  fully  three  hours  to  pass  a  given 
point,  the  pedestrains  marching  twenty  abreast,  and  the  carriages  four. 
The  parade  formed  in  Lake  Front  Park,  and  at  a  quarter  to  twelve 
the  signal  gun  was  fired  for  the  march  to  commence.  The  line  of  march 
was  over  Congress  to  Wabash,  Wabash  to  Lake,  Lake  to  State,  State  to 
Adams,  Adams  to  Franklin,  Franklin  to  Van  Buren,  Van  Buren  to  Michi- 
gan Avenue,  where  they  disbanded. 

The  city  was  in  holiday  attire,  with  buildings  bedecked  from  cornice 
to  sidewalk  with  the  national  colors,  in  streamers  and  flags.     All  business 


was  suspended,  and  the  streets  were  cleared  of  all  vehicles,  not  a  single 
one  being  allowed  in  the  central  portion.  This  was  a  wise  and  necessary 
provision,  for  the  business  thoroughfares  were  packed  with  the  thousands 
of  Chicago's  citizens  and  the  thousands  of  visitors  from  all  over  the 
country,  many  of  whom  had  journeyed  hundreds  of  miles  to  witness  this 
great  demonstration.  A  million  of  people  was  a  fair  estimate  of  the 
number  of  spectators  who  were  that  day  gathered  in  a  half  mile  square 
of  the  center  of  this  great  city. 

The  reviewing  stand,  occupied  by  Vice  President  Morton,  the  Fair 
officials,  and  representatives  of  foreign  governments,  was  placed  on  Ad- 
ams street,  in  front  of  the  Post  Office,  on  either  side  of  which  were  tiers 
of  seats  occupied  by  2,500  children,  so  dressed  and  arranged  as  to  repre- 
sent two  enormous  American  flags. 

The  following  is  the  order  of  the  procession,  with  names  of  the  dif- 
ferent orders  and  societies  of  which  it  was  formed,  accompanied  by  hun- 
dreds of  bands  of  every  description  : 

Chief  of  Police  McClaughry  and  assistants. 

Mounted  police  and  police  on  foot. 

Sousa's  Chicago's  band. 

Mexican  national  band. 

Grand  Marshal  Major  General  Nelson  A  Miles  and  numerous  staff. 

FIRST  GRAND  DIVISION. 

Col.  M.  D.  Birge  and  aids  in  command. 

Chicago  Hussars,  escort  to  City  officials  and  Governors  of  States. 
Mayor  Washburne,  City  officials  and  City  Council,  in  carriages. 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  by  posts. 

Governors  of  States  and  Territories,  who,  with  their  staffs,  occupied 
over  one  hundred  carriages;  with  mounted  escort. 

Carlisle,  Pa.,  Indian  School,  composed  of  305  native  Indian  boys. 


THE     CIVIC 


SECOND  GRAND  DIVISION. 

Gen.  A.  C.  Hawley  in  command,  with  numerous  aids. 
Independent  Order  of  Foresters,  by  courts,  comprising  10, 000  men. 
Italian  Societies  of  2,500  men. 

Italian  Democratic  Club  of  500  men,  accompanied  by  a  float  of  "Col- 
ambus  Discovering  America." 

Grecian  Brotherhood  Association,  composed  of  300  men. 

Patriotic  Order  of  Sons  of  America,  with  8.000  men  in  line. 

Orangemen  in  full  regalia. 

Patriotic  Guard  of  the  United  States. 

Chicago  Turners  Societies,  2,500  men  in  line. 

Veterans  of  the  German  army,  500  men. 

Military  Order  of  St.  George  aud  Scottish  Societies. 

Croatien  Benevolent  Society  and  Polish  Societies,  with  5,000  men. 

Swedish  and  Scandinavian  Societies,  with  about  10.000  men  in  line. 

Englewood  Light  Infantry. 

County  Democratic  Marching  Club,  with  250  men. 

Fullerton  Avenue  Cadets,  100  in  line. 

High  School  Boys. 

Englewood  Guards. 

Sons  of  Veterans. 


Float  representing  U.  S.  S.  Monitor,  with  50  men,  drawn  by  10  horses. 

Modern  Woodmen  of  America. 

Uniform  Rank  of  Royal  Arcanum. 

Ninth  Batallion  Infantry. 

Uniform  Rank  Knights  of  Pythias  (colored.) 

THIRD  GRAND  DIVISION. 

P.  J.  Cahill  in  command,  with  aids. 

Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  with  9,534  men  in  line. 

Uniform  Rank  of  Catholic  Order  of  Foresters,  850  men  in  line. 

Hibernian  Rifles,  699  men  in  line. 

Ancient  Order  of  Hibernians,  2,000  men. 

Float — '  'Columbus. " 

Archdiocesan  Union,  4,000  men  in  line. 

Catholic  Knights  of  America,  1.000  men  in  line. 

Catholic  Benevolent  Legion,  800  men. 

St.  Miehael  Parish  Societies,  2,500  men. 

United  Polish  Societies,  8,000  men  in  line. 

St.  John  Baptist  Society,  1,000  men  in  line. 

Consolidated  Temperance  Societies,  600  men  in  line. 

Gaelic  Societies,  500  men  in  line. 

Consolidated  Church  Societies. 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— SCENE  OF  REVIEWING  STAND  ON  DAT  OF  CIVIC  PARADE. 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— SCENE  ON  STATE  STREET,  CIVIC  PARADE 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— VIEW  OX  STATE  STREET,  SHOWING  DECORATIONS. 


OF" 


A  GLOWING  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  EXERCISES.— VIEWS  AND  INCIDENTS  OF  THE  GRAND  PARADES.— SPEECHES  AND  ADDRESSES  IN  FULL.  — FIREWORKS 
AND  OTHER  EVENTS  IMMORTALIZING  THE  GREATEST  AND  GRANDEST  OCCASION  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  OUR  NATION. 

.7\A  ELLOW  as  a  matin  bell, 
G'  V— .yet  clear  and  pene- 
trating a>  an  Alpine  horn, 
says  The  Chicago  Times  of 
Oct.  22,  1892,  tho  voice  of  a 
silver-throated  bugle  at  dawn 
arouses  the  city  and  the  world. 
It  is  dedication  day. 
The  gleaming  palaces 
built  by  Chicagoenterprise  are 
to  be  formally  consecrated  to 
a  universal  exposition  of  in- 
dustry, art  and  science. 

It  is  tho  four  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  discovery  of 
the  western  hemisphere  by 
Christopher  Columbus. 

From  every  quarter  of  the 

globe  nations  have  sent  their  representatives  to  witness  the  most 
imposing  ceremonies  ever  enacted  in  tho  new  world. 

The  blue  coated  trumpeter  is  winding  a  blast  at  break  of  day 
that  will  bo  heard  around  the  earth. 

A  city  of  temples  and  palaces,  more  stupendous  in  design,  more 

magnificent  in  splendor  than  any  described  in  tho  pages  of  mediaeval  romance  or  existed  in 
the  wildest  flights  of  oriental  conception— an. enchanted  capital  conceived  and  reared  within 
a  twelve-month  by' master  minds— has  been  formally  presented  to  the  republic  for  the  purpose 
of  an  exposition,  whereto  every  nation  will  bring  its  choicest  treasures.  It  has  been  solemly 
dedicated  to  the  purpose  of  a  jubilee  which  is  the  cynosure  of  every  nation  and  tribe  of  man. 
Within  these  colossal  temples  the  fruits  of  tho  earth,  the  (lowers  of  tho  field,  the  products  of 
the  sea,  tho  wealth  of  the  mines  will  be  gathered  for  the  inspection  of  mankind.  Labor, 
brains,  and  capital  have  been  levied  upon  to  fill  these  palades  of  splendor.  Genius  and  science 
have  gleaned  the  illimitable  harvest  fields  of  God  to  provide  a  feast  for  the  children  of  men. 
It  is  the  apotheosis  of  the  discovery  of  America.  It  is  tho  hour  of  triumph  of  the  possession 


of  his  Godlike  gift  to  humanity  and  to  freedom.  Again  the  bugle  winds. 
The  day  is  breaking.  The  city  stirs.  There  is  a  muffled  sound  of  feet. 
Flags,  which  drooped  listlessly  the  livelong  night  along  their  halyards, 
undulate  proudly  in  the  morning  breeze.  A  purple  mist,  giving  promise 
of  a  perfect  day,  hangs  over  lake  and  land  and  bathes  the  city's  spires 
and  domes  and  towers  in  a  flood  of  opalescent  glory.  The  sun  emerges 
from  the  deep  blue  plain  of  Lake  Michigan.  Black-mouthed  dogs  of  war 
bellow  and  roar  and  growl  in  the  offing.  The  reverberations  of  the 
thunder  of  the  guns  fill  earth  and  sky  and  sea  with  hoarse  music.  It  is 
dedication  day.  It  is  the  climax  of  four  centuries.  The  city  is  awake. 
A  crash  of  trumpets;  rifts  of  gleaming  steel;  colors  dip  and  rise;  the 
park  echoes  to  the  tramp  of  steed  and  bugle  blast.  Ten  thousand  men  in 
blue  are  under  arms.  Within  the  city  twice  200,000  citizens  debouch 
upon  the  avenues  and  boulevards;  a  countless  throng  invades  the  esplan- 
ade. An  hundred  thousand  guests  are  stirring  too.  Inspiring  strains  of 
music  echo  through  the  streets.  The  city  is  a  wild-rose  wilderness  of 
color.  The  October  sky,  aflame  with  blue  and  golden  tints,  broods  over 
all.  Not  more  beneficent  was  the  day  400  years  ago,  when  the  admiral 
of  the  ocean  sailed  out  of  Palos  in  quest  of  lands  beyond  mysterious  seas. 

With  faith  unshadowed  by  the  night,  undazzled  by  the  day ; 
With  hope  that  plumed  him  for  the  flight,  and  courage  to  assay. 
God  sent  him  from  the  crowded  ark,  Christ-bearer,  like  the  dove, 
To  find  o'er  sundering  waters  dark,  new  lands  for  conquering  love. 

Only  one  name  is  spoken.  Only  one  name  is  inscribed  upon  the  ban- 
ners of  both  hemispheres.  It  is  the  name  of  Columbus.  It  is  blazoned 
high  upon  the  temples  of  government  and  palaces  of  art  and  commerce. 
It  is  echoed  in  the  tramp  of  the  armies  of  the  republic  and  voiced  in  the 
rumble  of  the  chariot  wheels  in  the  mighty  procession  of  the  world's 
dignitaries.  It  is  rung  triumphantly  out  in  the  blasts  of  trumpets  and 
the  crash  of  bauds.  It  rests  upon  the  tongues  of  orators  and  dwells  upon 
the  lips  of  reverend  teachers  of  divinity.  It  is  chorused  by  5,000  voices, 
filling  the  cyclopean  arches  of  the  great  ceremonial  hall  with  the  echoes 
of  its  frame.  It  inspires  the  poet  with  thoughts  that  spring  like  fiery 
lances  of  living  light  from  Vulcan's  forge.  It  is  heard  in  the  hoarse 
thunder  of  artillery  and  re-echoed  from  the  white  domed  battlements  of 
the  titanic  structures  at  Jackson  park.  It  is  diapasoned  in  the  muffled 
murmer  of  the  restless  waves.  It  is  inscribed  upon  the  banners  of  all  the 
the  nations  of  the  earth  aad  uttered  in  reverential  accents  by  croziered 
prelates  of  the  church  of  God.  From  flashing  steel,  and  bugle  blast,  and 
speech  and  song  the  tribute  springs,  while  all  the  wide  world  listens  and 
applauds,  for  mankind  is  apotheosizing  the  discovery  of  half  the  globe, 
which,  until  four  centuries  ago,  had  existed  only  in  dream  and  fable. 
Four  hundred  times  has  the  earth  completed  its  annual  journey  around 


the  sun  since  the  adventurous  Genoese  mariner  changed  the  map  01  the 
world  and  gave  to  posterity  a  heritage  far  richer  than  fiction  could  depict. 

And  so  in  the  midst  of  a  continent,  more  imperial  in  its  resources 
than  any  on  which  shines  the  sun,  and  in  a  city  whose  marvelous  growth 
and  prosperity  is  the  wonder  of  the  century,  the  nations  of  the  world,  by 
their  representatives,  assemble  to  honor  the  memory  of  the  man  who 
gave  such  an  imperial  domain  to  the  sons  of  men,  and  rendered  such  an 
imperial  city  possible. 

The  hour  of  10  approaches.  On  Michigan  Avenue  a  scene  is  pre- 
sented which  scoffs  at  tongue  or  pencil.  The  lofty  Auditorium  tower 
looks  down  upon  the  most  august  assemblage  the  world  has  ever  wit- 
nessed. Representatives  of  the  mightiest  republic  on  earth,  scions  of 
royalty,  counselors  of  kaisers,  ministers  of  kings,  governors  of  States, 
ambassadors,  warriors,  statesmen,  churchmen,  gather  there  to  be  con- 
veyed to  the  exposition  grounds.  A  long  line  of  handsome  carriages, 
magnificent  in  their  appointments,  line  the  curb  stone  as  far  as  the  eye 
can  reach.  They  contain  men  whose  names  are  know  round  the  globe. 
Besides  the  distinguished  officials  of  the  exposition,  who  are  the  hosts, 
there  are  the  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  representing  Presi- 
dent Harrison.  Then  come  the  members  of  the  cabinet — the  Secretary 
of  State,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  Attorney 
General,  the  Postmaster  General,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior,  and  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture.  As  this  group  of 
national  celebrities  enters  carriages  and  is  whirled  away  down  the  ave- 
nue, a  storm  of  cheers  rises,  swells  and  thunders  from  a  hundred  thous- 
and throats.  It  is  taken  up  by  thousands  more  until  lost  in  the  distance. 

Following  the  representatives  of  the  great  republic  comes  the  diplo- 
matic corps.  The  old  world  renders  homage  to  the  new.  Crowns  are 
doffed  before  the  citizen.  The  republic  is  higher  than  the  monarchy. 
In  gilded  trappings  of  royalty  the  long  line  of  diplomats  and  plenipoten- 
tiaries takes  seats  in  the  vehicles  provided.  The  uniformed  representa- 
tives of  empires  and  kingdoms  are  chaperoned  by  these  plainly  dressed 
citizens  of  the  republic,  the  Hon.  Thomas  B.  Bryan,  the  Hon.  F.  H.  Win- 
ston, and  the  Hon.  Lambert  Tree.  It  is  an  object  lesson  that  never  will 
be  forgotten.  The  brilliantly  arrayed  attaches  of  the  governments  of 
the  old  world  represent  Italy,  Russia,  Turkey,  Austria-Hungary,  Corea, 
Switzerland,  Great  Britain,  Belgium.  China,  Portugal,  Denmark.  Japan, 
France,  Germany  and  Spain.  The  new  world  is  present  in  the  persons 
of  ambassadors  from  Mexico,  Argentine,  Nicaragua,  Brazil,  Peru.  Costa 
Rica  and  Chili.  The  islands  of  the  sea  are  represented  by  Hawaii.  The 
patriotism  of  the  American  citizen,  however,  rises  above  country,  and  the 
hoarse  thunder  of  welcome  that  greets  the  dignitaries  of  lands  beyond 
the  sea  is  spontaneous  and  genuine. 


And  now  follows  a  host  of  men  of  distinction  that  bewilders  the  vis- 
ion. Amid  a  continuous  bombardment  of  cheers  that  thunders  along  the 
boulevard  for  miles,  hundreds  of  carriages  speed  quickly  away  contain- 
ing venerable  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
members  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois,  Speaker  Crisp,  of  the  national 
House  of  Representatives,  and  Mayor  Washburne.  A  kindly  cheer  is 
taken  up  and  repeated  from  throat  to  throat  as  a  gray-haired  old  gentle- 
man enters  a  carriage.  It  is  ex-President  Rutherford  B.  Hayes.  His  es- 
cort is  Senator  John  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  and  Lyman  B.  Gage,  ex-president 
of  the  World's  Columbian  exposition. 

Are  all  the  famous  men  of  the  world  here?  Nearly  all.  Now  come 
carriages  containing  the  Senate  of  the  United  States;  following  are  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Representatives,  officers  of  the  United  States  army, 
arrayed  in  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  war,  distinguished  naval  of- 
ficers— these  are  the  recipients  of  an  ovation  long  to  be  remembered. 

The  Governors  of  States  follow.  This  is  the  most  brilliant  and  daz- 
zling feature  of  the  parade  of  dignitaries.  Governors!  There  are  enough 
of  them  to  form  a  battalion,  and  they  look  like  soldiers,  every  one.  Sur- 
rounded by  glittering  staffs,  accompanied  by  military  escorts,  outriders, 
and  buglers,  they  give  the  imposing  parade  a  picturesque  and  martial 
appearance.  Many  of  them  are  mounted,  and  with  their  escorts  in  bril- 
liant uniform;  provoke  the  enthusiasm  of  the  multitudes  which  line  the 
thoroughfare  into  a  tempest  of  applause  that  drowns  the  senses  and  dulls 
the  ear  with  its  continuous  din. 

Governors — scores  of  them.  Governors  of  States  richer  than  the 
proudest  kingdoms  of  Europe.  Governors  of  States  whose  boundaries 
are  sentineled  by  heaven-kissed  peaks  crowned  by  eternal  snow.  Gov- 
ernors of  States  laved  by  the  murmuring  billows  of  the  southern  seas, 
and  Governors  of  States  whose  citizen  soldiery  could  carry  the  eagles  of 
the  republic  across  the  continent  of  Europe  and  plant  them  on  the  lofty 
crags  of  Caucasus. 

It  is  dedication  day  indeed. 

More  carriages.  Now  rolling  noiselessly  down  the  boulevards  to- 
ward the  white-domed  park  are  the  equippages  containing  ex-cabinet  of- 
ficers, orators,  cardinals,  archbishops,  and  chaplains;  commissioners  of 
foreign  governments  to  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition;  consuls  from 
foreign  governments;  the  World's  Columbian  commissioners,  headed  by 
the  second,  third,  fourth  and  fifth  vice  presidents  thereof.  Will  the  line 
never  end? 

There  is  more  inspiring  flourish  of  trumpets;  the  flags  wave  more 
proudly.  The  vast  multitude  breaks  into  a  roar  of  welcome  that  drowns 
the  blare  and  crash  of  music.  A  handsome  carriage  containing  a  dainty, 
sweet-faced  woman.  Ah!  Her  name  is  a  household  word  in  more  than 


a  score  of  tongues.  It  is  Mrs.  President  Palmer.  Following  in  carriages 
are  the  members  of  the  board  of  lady  managers.  The  applause  that 
greets  them  is  deafening.  Now  comes  the  board  of  directors  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition,  headed  by  the  second  vice  president 
thereof  and  director  of  works.  Following  are  the  members  of  the  board 
of  management  United  States  government  exhibit,  the  department  chiefs, 
the  staff  officers  of  the  director  of  works,  and  the  City  Council  of  Chicago. 

As  the  magnificent  procession  wheels  and  rolls  swiftly  down  the 
handsome  boulevard,  a  battery  belches  forth  a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns. 
The  mighty  tempest  of  cheers  that  leaps  from  the  throats  of  the  watch- 
ing myriads  of  people  drowns  the  voice  of  the  artillery.  A  thousand 
mounted  men  in  magnificent  uniform  form  the  escort  for  the  great  pro- 
cession. It  is  a  pageant  that  would  excite  the  envy  of  monarchs. 

Such  is  the  procession  of  invited  guests,  which  forms  on  Michigan 
avenue  near  the  Auditorium  and  goes  in  carriages  and  on  horseback  to 
Jackson  park  to  participate  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  dedication  of  the 
exposition  buildings.  Never  in  the  history  of  mankind  have  so  many  rep- 
resentatives of  the  various  nations  of  the  earth  been  assembled  in  one 
place  and  for  one  purpose.  Never  before  has  been  witnessed  such  an  as- 
semblage of  statesmen,  potentates,  rulers,  officials,  soldiers,  sages,  di- 
vines, governors,  financiers,  thinkers  and  men  of  executive  ability. 
Down  through  Michigan  avenue,  along  Thirty-fifth  street  and  Grand 
boulevard  to  Washington  park  the  great  procession  moves.  All  along 
the  distance  of  six  miles  the  stately  mansions  are  adorned  with  flags  and 
streamers,  with  banners  and  shields,  until  the  avenues  present  a  canyon 
of  living  color.  The  boulevards  are  packed  with  people  from  the  Audi- 
torium to  the  reviewing  ground.  It  is  a  procession  besides  which,  those 
wherein  the  captive  monarchs  of  the  east  trudgs  at  Caesar's  chariot 
wheels,  pale  into  petty  insignificance.  For  this  is  a  triumph  of  peace, 
wherein  almost  every  nation  and  tongue  upon  the  globe  join  in  universal 
tribute  to  the  achievement  of  man.  It  forms  the  prelude  to  the  most 
colossal  exposition  of  the  triumphs  of  civilization  that  the  mind  of  man 
has  yet  conceived  or  attempted  to  put  into  execution. 

At  Washington  park  the  pageant  assumes  a  more  martial  aspect. 
The  military  arm  of  the  republic  rises  in  graceful  salute  to  the  civil 
power.  More  than  10,000  national  and  state  troops,  the  flower  of  the 
military  service  of  the  country,  are  massed  by  brigades  on  the  east  side 
of  the  parade  grounds.  Infantry,  cavalry,  artillery,  with  banners  gleam- 
ing in  the  sunlight,  stand  in  martial  array,  while  bands  crash  and  officers 
brilliantly  mounted  dash  hither  and  thither.  Two  hundred  thousand 
spectators  occupy  all  the  space  beyond  the  confines  of  the  parade  ground. 
Hundreds  of  carriages  filled  with  handsomely  dressed  ladies  and  gentle- 
men are  drawn  up  at  the  sides.  There  is  a  word  of  sharp  command. 


\VOK1. Ii'S   I'AIll    liKlili  ATIHN     SCKXK  (IN    MICHIGAN  AYEXFE.  DAT  OF  MILITARY  PARADE. 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— SCENE  OX  MICHIGAX  AVENUE,  MILITARY  PARADE. 


OF"     TMIS     WOKtvID'fe*     l^AIt* 


Swarthy  troopers  straighten  up  in  their  saddles.  There  is  a  rattle  of  steel 
and  fluttering  of  guerdons.  The  head  of  the  procession  appears  from 
Grand  boulevard.  First  there  is  a  squadron  of  dragoons.  As  the  car- 
riages containing  Vice  President  Morton  appears  through  the  trees  there 
is  a  volcano  of  flame  and  smoke.  The  ground  trembles.  The  artillery 
thunders  a  deep  welcome,  which  is  speedily  drowned  by  a  hundred 
thousand  voices.  In  the  midst  of  the  tempest  of  sound  an  officer  rides 
out  of  the  smoke  and  salutes.  The  grim  guns  continue  to  thunder  as  the 
carriages  wheel  into  position  in  parallel  lines  on  the  west  side  of  the  field. 
Then  the  troops  wheel  by  battalions  and  pass  in  review  before  the  vice 
president  and  visitors.  Flags  are  dipped  and  cheer  after  cheer  proclaims 
the  loyalty  and  enthusiasm  of  the  defenders  of  the  republic.  With  the 
steadiness  of  a  machine  the  brilliant  army  of  10,000  men  wheel  by  columns, 
and  turning  towards  the  east  become  the  escort  of  the  Columbian  guests 
through  Midway  Plaisance  to  Jackson  park  and  the  manufactures  and 
liberal  art  building,  where  the  dedication  exercises  took  place.  From 
Washington  park  to  Jackson  park  the  parade  assumes  its  true  proportions. 
It  is  a  glittering  cavalcade  of  citizens  and  soldiery,  witnessed  by  count- 
less numbers  of  people.  As  the  head  of  the  procession,  which  is  several 
miles  in  length,  enters  the  gates  a  battery  on  the  lake  shore  fires  the 
national  salute,  which  is  returned  by  the  men  of  war  in  the  offing.  The 
national  colors  are  run  to  the  tops  of  the  lofty  domes  and  towers  and  the 
scene  becomes  one  of  unexampled  majesty  and  magnificence.  Fags  and 
banners  fly  from  every  point  on  the  immense  palaces  of  industry  and  art, 
and  amid  the  triumphant  music  of  bands,  the  deep-toned  voices  of  artil- 
lery, and  the  shouts  of  nearly  200,000  people,  the  long  line  of  carriages 
pass  hurriedly  to  the  entrance  of  the  colossal  ceremonial  hall  and  the 
occupants  are  speedily  swallowed  up  in  its  awe-inspiring  depths.  The 
parade  is  at  an  end.  Already  150.000  people  have  gathered  beneath  the 
gigantic  roof.  A  sea  of  human  faces  stretch  far  away  on  either  side. 
The  hum  of  voices  fills  the  great  building  like  the  muttering  of  a  distant 
storm.  As  the  head  of  the  procession  reaches  the  main  entrance  a  band 
strikes  up  a  national  air  and  the  great  audience  rises  and  cheers  until 
the  hollow  dome  thunders  and  roars  iu  concord.  So  the  august  guests  of 
Chicago  are  welcomed  to  the  world's  fair. 

And  what  do  the  wonder-stricken  visitors  see?  Palaces  more  mag- 
nificent than  ever  graced  Babylon,  Athens  or  Rome  in  their  palmiest 
days.  The  grandeur  of  Greece  and  the  glory  of  Rome  are  eclipsed  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan.  The  marvelous  beauty  of  Venice  has  been 
surpassed  in  the  new  world.  The  marques  and  minarets  of  Byzantium 
are  reproduced  on  a  more  stately  scale.  The  Roman  Coliseum  becomes 
a  puny  barrack  besides  the  magnificent  structure  which  covers  thirty 
acres  of  ground,  and  will  contain  a  half  a  million  people.  The  roof  is 


like  the  sky  supported  by  the  pillars  of  Hercules.  So  vast,  so  heaven- 
reaching  that  the  crowd  of  100.000  guests  occupy  but  a  small  portion  of 
the  space  beneath  the  great  glass  ceiling. 

It  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  scenes  ever  witnessed.  Upon  a 
raised  platform  holding  several  thousai.d  people,  Vice  President  Morton 
and  his  associates,  diplomats,  governors  and  other  distinguished  guests, 
are  seated.  Above,  behind,  and  at  either  side  droop  hundreds  of  flags 
and  banners  of  all  nations,  while  from  its  lofty  perch  a  gigantic  stone 
eagle  keeps  watch  and  ward  over  the  assemblage.  In  front  and  to  the 
right  of  the  guests'  platform  stretches  an  ocean  of  faces.  Acres  of  chairs 
are  filled  with  expectant  men  and  women.  To  the  left  rises  tier  after 
tier  of  chairs,  reaching  to  a  hight  of  fifty  feet.  Here  are  seated  5,000 
singers.  Five  thousand  voices  which  as  one  cry  in  tones  of  exultation 
and  triumph:  Hail  Spirit  o(  Freedomi  Hau  | 

The  audience  breathes  the  spirit.  Each  is  a  freeman,  everyone  a  king. 
Rising  like  a  flood  of  melody  to  drown  the  sense,  the  notes  of  Sousa's 
New  Marine  Band  fills  the  gigantic  building  with  the  "Columbian 
March."  The  effect  is  to  prepare  the  mind  for  what  is  to  follow.  The 
music  dies  away  and  a  profound  hush  follows.  Bishop  Fowler,  arrayed 
in  the  sacred  vestments  of  his  holy  office,  invokes  the  divine  blessing. 
Mayor  Washburne,  in  behalf  of  a  city  of  a  million  and  a  half  inhabitants, 
extends  a  welcome  to  the  guests,  to  the  exposition,  and  to  the  hospitality 
of  the  great  west.  There  is  a  burst  of  applause  at  the  close,  and  then  the 
feature  of  the  day — an  experience  that  touches  the  soul. 

From  the  lips  of  5,000  singers  burst  forth  the  opening  stanzas  of  the 
Columbian  ode.     The  past  rises  before  100,000  minds  as  a  picture. 
Over  the'wide  unknown, 

Far  to  the  shores  of  Ind, 
All  through  the  dark  alone, 
Like  a  feather  blown  by  the  wind. 

It  is  a  picture  of  the  admiral  of  the  seas  plowing  ocean's  awful  soli- 
tude with  his  puny  caravels  in  search  of  islands  beyond  the  utmost  purple 
horizon.  It  is  an  awe-inspiring  moment.  Men  of  every  kindred  and  tongue 
are  seated  upon  the  platform,  but  the  music  speaks  a  common  tongue 
that  is  not  heard  but  felt.  As  the  5,000  voices  rise  in  unison  pouring 
forth  a  Niagara  of  triumphant  harmony,  the  mighty  audience  that 
stretches  away  into  the  magnificent  distance  sways  and  trembles  as  a  for- 
est is  shaken  and  blown  about  by  a  mighty  tempest.  The  spirit  of  the 
past  has  been  invoked.  It  is  omnipresent. 

Alone  I  alone  ! 

Behind  wide  walls  of  the  sea, 
And  never  a  ship  has  flown 

A  prisoned  world  so  free. 


DEM 


High  over  all  the  people  the  vast  arched  roof  seems  like  the  sky  of 
an  enchanted  world.  Two  hundred  and  thirty  feet  overhead  is  the  ze- 
nith, and  stretching  away  into  seemingly  illimitable  distances  the  great 
steel  arches  grow  themselves  as  the  music  rises. 

Five  thousand  voices !  Now  the  music  swells  and  fills  the  thirty-acre 
temple  of  art  and  science  from  nave  to  dome.  It  roars  like  the  furnace 
of  the  Cyclops,  and  anon  dies  away  like  the  whisper  of  winds  amid  a  for- 
est of  waving  pines.  Then  rising  triumphantly  it  pervades  the  air  with 
the  magnificent  fury  of  the  tempest.  It  is  calling  the  world  to  arms — 
Lo  !  clan  on  clan  ! 

Now  it  is  the  morning  stars  singing  together.  There  is  heard  the 
deep  diapason  of  the  Niagara,  the  distant  thunder  of  the  Alpine  ava- 
lanche, the  steady  baritone  of  the  impetuous  mountain  torrent,  the  wild 
ecstasy  of  a  cataract,  the  silver-throated  trumpet,  and  above  all  the  rest 
the  jubilant,  piercing  notes  of  a  skylark  soaring  upward  to  the  sun — 

Hail,  spirit  of  freedom,  hail  ! 
Unfurl  thine  impalpable  wings. 

So  high  and  higher  above  the  voice  of  the  tempest,  the  thunder  of 
cataracts,  the  roaring  of  torrents,  and  the  resonant  cry  of  trumpets  rises 
the  lark-like  treble  war  cry. 

Then  the  music  dies  away,  leaving  eddies  of  harmony  floating  among 
the  far-away  arches,  and  filling  the  intoxicated  senses  with  the  perfume 
of  a  dream.  But  through  the  mists  and  shadows  of  four  centuries  the 
song-dream  woos  back  to  earth  the  son  of  the  Genoese  wool-comber. 

Under  the  inspiration  of  the  hour  the  vast  audience  reads  the  story 
of  four  centuries  ago  as  from  an  open  book.  The  sailor  boy  of  Genoa 
once  more  bends  his  sail  to  the  breezes  in  the  Levant,  unsheathing  his 
sword  in  behalf  of  John  of  Anjou.  chasing  fickle  fortune  up  and  down  the 
Mediterranean  sea.  Soldier  of  fortune,  adventurer,  privateer,  he  is  lay- 
ing the  foundation  of  a  fortune  of  posterity.  He  is  poring  over  quaint 
old  maps  and  charts  of  an  imperfect  globe.  Over  the  rim  of  the  horizon 
is  a  mysterious  problem  he  longs  to  solve.  It  is  the  twilight  of  geo- 
graphic knowledge.  The  quadrant  is  an  experiment.  Out,  Ix-yond  the 
golden  and  purple  gates  of  sunset  is  a  shadowy  world,  templed  with  cas- 
tles of  gold  and  peopled  with  a  race  of  gods.  The  Kgyptian  legend  told 
by  Plato  of  the  lost  Atalantis  has  passed  into  current  belief.  The  islands 
of  the  Brandan  and  the  Seven  Cities  of  the  Sea  still  find  places  on  midce- 
val  maps.  Again  the  music  swells  into  weird,  wondrous  volume.  Col- 
umbus is  an  applicant  for  aid  at  the  court  of  Portugal.  His  story  is 
laughed  to  scorn,  and  ho  presents  himself  before  the  royal  house  of  Leon 
and  Castile.  In  the  presence  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  at  Cordova, 
sneered  at  in  the  congress  at  Salamanca,  fighting  the  battles  of  Spain  at 


Malaga  and  Grenada,  assisting  in  expelling  Boabdil,  the  last  Moorish 
king,  from  Alhambra,  begging  from  door  to  door,  seeking  shelter  at  the 
gray  old  hillside  convent  of  Lu  Rabida,  he  finds  an  ardent  ally  in  the 
holy  prior,  Juan  Perez  de  Marchena.  The  music  rises  to  a  triumphant 
climax.  The  gray -haired  mariner  makes  his  final  appeal  to  the  king  and 
queen  at  Santa  Fe.  It  is  not  in  vain.  The  mystery  of  the  ocean  is  to  be 
unlocked.  The  jewels  of  the  queen  are  pledged  to  the  discovery  of  the 
missing  half  of  a  world.  The  admiral  of  the  seas  pushes  the  prows  of  his 
tiny  caravels  full  into  the  face  of  the  setting  sun  and  sails  away,  amid 
the  laughter  of  men  and  tears  of  women,  over  ocean's  uncertain  billows, 
in  search  of  hidden  continents  and  mysterious  isles,  set  like1  stars  in  the 
midst  of  the  trackless  firmament.  The  wave-beaten  fleet  is  seen  plowing 
the  lonely  deep,  baffled  by  calms  and  tossed  by  storms. 

It  is  morning.  Three  white-winged  barks  rest  at  anchor  off  a  green, 
low  isle  embosomed  on  a  sapphire  sea.  The  dawn  which  purples  the 
sails  of  the  Spanish  squadron  marks  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  world 
second  only  to  the  death  of  the  Son  of  Man  upon  the  rugged,  tear-stained 
slopes  of  Calvary.  It  opens  up  to  man  another  world  of  infinite  promise, 
of  inexhaustable  possibility. 

And  now  the  melody  soars  into  the  realms  of  celestial  harmony.  It 
becomes  an  anthem  of  humanity.  Down  through  the  centuries  floats  a 
vision  of  the  budding  and  unfolding  and  blooming  of  a  virgin  world. 

Lo !  unto  thee  the  ever-living  past. 

Ushers  a  mighty  pageant,  bids  arise 
Dead  centuries  freighted  with  visions  vast. 

Blowing  dim  mists  into  the  future's  eyes. 

One  hundred  thousand  enraptured  listeners  catch  the  inspiration  of 
the  theme.  A  Niagara  of  applause  drowns  the  dying  echoes  of  the  song 
The  present  is  visible.  It  is  magnificent  in  form  and  majestic  in  move- 
ment. With  a  triumphant  climax  four  centuries  fade  from  sight  and  a 
group  of  the  mightiest  palaces  ever  reared  by  the  hand  of  man  comes 
into  view.  The  prophecies  of  the  admiral  of  the  seas  have  been  realized. 
It  was  the  waking  dream  of  the  Genoese  navigator  that  somewhere  amid 
the  weary  reaches  of  gleaming  billows,  rising  and  swelling  between 
cloud-capped  Teneriffe  and  far  Cathay,  there  lay  a  land  templed  with 
sky-kissing  castles,  peopled  with  gods,  and  watered  by  winding  rivers 
rippling  over  Pactolian  sands.  His  mortal  vision  never  rested  upon  the 
enchanted  gardens  of  Hesperides,  but  his  adventurous  keel  cloye  a  shin- 
ing path  across  the  sea  and  others  found  the  gateway  to  the  lost  Atalantis. 

Again  the  wave  of  harmony  rises  and  floods  the  magnificent  distances 
of  this  mighty  pantheon  of  modern  civilization.  It  is  the  present.  The 
triumphs  of  four  centuries  of  struggles  for  liberty  and  onlightment  is  the 
theme.  The  dreams  and  legends  of  the  past  become  merged  with  the 


WOKLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION— SCEXE  AT  .MIDWAY  I'LAISAXfE.   MIUTAKY  PARADE. 


WORLD'S  FAIR  DEDICATION-SCENE  AT  MIDWAY   PI.AISAXCK.  MILITARY  PARADE. 


results  of  Columbus'  search  for  hidden  worlds.  Perhaps  the  spectral 
mariner  standing  on  the  pi-ow  of  the  Santa  Maria,  rocked  by  an  opaline 
sea,  is  gazing  with  contented  eyes  down  the  misty,  shadowy  vistas  of  the 
centuries  into  the  gleaming  glory  of  the  sunset,  and  views  the  great 
results  of  his  own  dauntless  quest.  He  sees  all  the  globe  astir  to  fill  the 
palaces  erected  to  the  glory  of  his  discoveries.  He  sees  the  most  mar- 
velous city  ever  built  by  the  hands  of  mortals  drawing  to  itself  the  tribute 
of  nations  that  Caesar  never  knew.  He  sees  scores  of  highways  of  steel 
reaching  from  its  gates  to  every  nook  and  corner  of  the  continent  which 
he  gave  to  humanity.  He  sees  within  her  ports  more  prows  than  ever 
stirred  the  shining  Bosphorus  or  passed  the  lofty  pillars  of  Hercules. 
He  sees  upon  her  curving  shores  palaces  glittering  like  mountain  peaks 
across  the  waves  and  greater,  grander  far  than  Rome  e'er  builded  or  that 
from  which  the  Moorish  king  was  exiled.  He  sees  all  things  small  and 
great  gathered  here  to  inaugurate  the  mightiest  exposition  the  world 
ever  witnessed.  He  sees  representatives  of  every  nation  and  both  hemi- 
spheres proclaiming  the  greatness  and  the  glory  of  the  most  powerful 
republic  on  earth.  He  hears  the  songs  of  poets,  sees  the  masterpieces  of 
painters  and  the  triumphs  of  the  sculptor.'s  art  laid  at  the  feet  of  the 
Goddess  of  Liberty — Genius,  science,  labor,  statesmanship,  commerce, 
capital,  education,  religion  pouring  forth  their  treasures  to  deck  the 
brow  of  the  mightiest  imperial  city  of  the  western  continent.  Not  con- 
tent with  levying  tribute  of  sea  and  land,  the  sentient  arm  of  science 
wrests  trophies  from  the  skies  and  lays  the  secret  of  the  stars  upon  the 
conqueror's  shield.  Genius  has  yoked  the  thunderbolt  and  made  it  a 
beast  of  burden  unto  man  by  day,  a  lamp  by  night.  Of  all  this  the 
present  jubilee  is  the  fullness  of  the  token  given  four  centuries  ago. 
For  this  the  nations  of  the  earth  assembled  at  Chicago  to  dedicate  the 
greatest  exposition  of  the  age. 

The  music  dies  away  like  a  passing  storm.  The  story  of  the  dedica- 
tion is  an  epic  poem  worthy  of  Homer's  quill,  for  it  is  the  finale  of  a 
drama  in  which  the  whole  world  takes  part.  The  ceremonies  are  majestic 
in  their  simplicity,  awe-inspiring  in  their  character,  impressive  in  their 
motives  and  results.  The  story  is  told  elsewhere  in  detail.  In  the 
presence  of  the  assembled  dignitaries  of  the  old  wovld  and  the  high 
officials  of  the  new  appropriate  medals  are  presented  to  the  artists  who 
have  builded  and  decorated  the  great  palaces  of  science  and  art  at  Jack- 
son park.  Honored  are  these  whose  fertile  brains  and  skillful  hands 
have  wrought  lines  of  beauty  in  stone,  and  earth,  and  wood.  Thunders 
of  applause  testify  to  the  appreciation  of  their  noble  work.  President 
Higinbotham,  in  words  dignified  by  the  importance  of  the  event,  formally 
presents  in  behalf  of  the  World's  Culumbian  Exposition  the  buildings  to 
the  national  Columbian  Commission.  There  is  a  burst  of  applause  when 


President  Palmer  accepts  the  gift  and  presents  the  same  to  the  United 
States.  The  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  buildings  are  now  in  the  custody 
of  the  republic. 

As  Viue  President  Morton,  representing  the  United  States  govern- 
ment, rises  to  accept  the  gift  there  is  an  outburst  of  applause  that  for  a 
time  renders  speech  making  impossible.  Gracefully  and  in  impressive 
words  the  Vice  President  formally  dedicates  the  buildings  to  the  use  of 
the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  to  be  held  in  1893,  and  in  which  all 

Handel's  immortal  "Hallelujah  Chorus,''  from  the  "Messiah,"  appro- 
priately follows.  As  the  5,000  voices  in  the  chorus  soar  and  swell  into 
ecstatic  realms  the  great  audience,  swept  away  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
song  and  the  inspiration  of  the  song,  rise  and  cheer  again  and  again. 

The  first  oration  of  the  day  follows.  With  lips  anointed  by  the  honey 
of  Hybla,  Henry  Watterson  pours  out  a  flood  of  eloquence  that  at  once 
enraptures  and  transfixes  the  audience  by  its  marvelous  force  and  impet- 
uosity. Again  and  again  the  great  building  is  shaken  with  applause. 
Chauncey  M.  Depew's  oration  is  one  of  his  best  efforts,  and  thunders  of 
applause  greet  the  great  orator  when  he  concludes. 

"In  Praise  of  God"  is  sung  by  the  chorus,  and  a  strange  hush  falls 
over  the  sea  of  humanity.  Clad  in  the  crimson  garb  of  his  high  office  his 
eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons  steps  to  the  front  of  the  platform,  and,  with 
uplifted  hands,  invokes  the  blessing  of  God  upon  the  great  exposition 
and  its  purposes.  It  is  an  impressive  scene,  and  when  the  prayer  is  con- 
cluded a  strange  silence  prevails.  Following  the  invocation  is  the  bene- 
diction by  the  Rev.  H.  C.  McCook,  of  Philadelphia.  The  great  audience 
that  has  remained  in  the  building  for  several  hours,  rises  slowly  as  if 
loath  to  leave  the  scene  of  so  impressive  and  distinguished  a  ceremony. 
As  the  crowds  file  slowly  out  of  the  great  hall  the  deep-toned  thunder  of 
a  battery  on  the  lake  shore  proclaims  that  the  great  event  has  been  con- 
cluded. The  World's  Columbian  buildings  have  been  formally  dedicated 
to  the  greatest  exposition  the  world  has  witnessed  since  the  beginning 
of  time. 

The  history  of  the  day  is  not  completed  by  the  great  civil  and  mili- 
tary parades  and  dedicatory  ceremonies  at  Jackson  Park.  The  reception 
at  night  by  the  auxiliary  congress  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition 
and  the  magnificent  display  of  fireworks  in  each  of  the  three  great  di- 
visions of  the  city  would,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  be  regarded  as 
crowning  events.  To  the  public  especially  the  latter  feature  formed  the 
most  popular  feature  of  the  day,  while  the  address  by  Archbishop  Ireland 
at  the  reception  upon  matters  pertaining  to  the  world's  fair  will  prove 
interesting  to  millions  of  American  people. 


The  congress  auxiliary,  under  the  able  leadership  of  President  Bon- 
ney  has  justly  merited  its  title  by  its  active  work  in  behalf  of  the  exposi- 
tion along  the  lines  it  has  chosen,  and  the  Auditorium  reception  is  not 
the  least  of  its  triumphs.  Already  aglow  with  the  spirit  of  patriotism 
and  fealty  to  the  exposition  the  magnificent  tribute  paid  to  the  objects 
of  the  world's  fair  kindled  that  patriotism  and  enthusiasm  to  fever  heat. 
It  is  a  magnificent  audience  that  assembles  at  the  Auditorium,  already 
renowned  for  its  famous  gatherings.  Archbishop  Ireland's  address  is 
burning  with  zeal,  and  the  reception  is  only  second  in  importance  to  the 
exercises  as  Jackson  Park.  It  is  an  appropriate  rounding  out  of  a  day  so 
fraught  with  history  and  so  rich  in  events.  It  is  a  fitting  finale  of  dedi- 
cation day. 

But  dedication  day  is  not  yet  ended.  The  skies  are  aflame  with  light. 
The  heavens  are  being  bombarded  with  balls  of  fire.  A  million  people 
are  witnessing  the  firey  siege.  The  gigantic  pyrotechuical  displays, 
involving  an  outlay  of  many  thousands  of  dollars,  are  taking  place  in 
Washington,  Lincoln  and  Garfield  Parks.  The  three  great  divisions  are 
out  gazing  upon  the  gorgeous  spectacles,  From  the  summit  of  the  Audi- 
torium tower  it  looks  as  if  the  city  was  being  shelled  by  a  powerful  ene- 
my from  three  different  directions.  The  air  is  filled  with  thousands  of 
rockets,  Roman  candles,  saucissons,  tourbillions,  and  strange  devices  for 
making  vari-colored  lights.  Serpents  of  flame  crawl  across  the  black 
horizon,  to  be  succeeded  by  volcanic  explosions  of  blood-red  flame  Rock- 
ets pierce  the  night  with  adder-like  tongues  of  flame,  and  balloons  go 
reeling  and  staggering  across  the  sky  in  countless  numbers.  The  night 
is  filled  with  flame,  and  the  waters  are  lit  up  with  the  explosions  of  the 
pieces.  North,  south  and  west  the  skies  portend  a  burning  city.  Far 
into  the  night  the  bombardment  continues,  and  then  dies  slowly  out,  like 
an  enemy  retiring  sullenly  from  a  determined  but  unsuccessful  siege. 
An  occasional  rocket  alone  murks  the  presence  of  the  discomfited  foe; 
then  darkness  remains  unbroken  save  by  the  lights  of  the  great  city. 
Countless  thousands  of  people  wend  their  way  homeward.  Tattoo  has 
teen  sounded  hours  ago  in  the  military  camp  at  Jackson  Park.  Lights 
are  out.  The  day  is  dead.  The  world's  fair  palaces  have  been  dedicated. 


ORDER  OF  PARADE. 

IT  PROCEEDS  FROM  THE  AUDITORIUM  TO  JACKSON  PARK. 

The  following  is  the  composition  of  the  big  parade  liy  sections,  and 
the  order  in  which  they  marched,  a  description   of   the   scenes   having 

JH'cviously  iioeu  Lliven: 

Majnr-Ccnei-al  Mil,-s  in  command,  assisted  liy  his  numerous  aides. 


An  escort  of  1,000  troops  in  line. 

Three  batteries  of  light  artillery  under  Major  W.  H.  Randolph. 

(Jen.  Eugene  A.  Carr  and  staff. 

United  States  Signal  Corps. 

Fifth  Cavalry  from  Fort  Reno. 

Detachment  oi  troops  from  Fort  Riley,  Kansas. 

Detachment  of  troops  from  Fort  Sheridan. 

Fifth  Cavalry  mounted  band  of  twenty  pieces  from  Ft.  Riley,  Kansas. 

Sixth  Cavalry,  Capt.  C.  P.  West  in  command. 

Ninth  Cavalry,  Capt.Gerrard   in  command. 

Four  carriages  containing  Committee  on  Ceremonies  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Commission,  Director  General,  and  National  Commissioners. 

One  carriage  containing  Vice  President  Morton;  President  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition,  and  President  of  the  World's  Columbian 
Commission. 

One  carriage  containing  the  First  Vice  Presinent  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition,  and  First  Vice  President  of  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Commission. 

Carriages  containing  cabinet  officers. 

Fifteen  carriages  containing  the  diplomatic  corps. 

Carriages  containing  Ex-President  Hayes.  John  Sherman  and  Lyman 
J.  Gage. 

Twelve  carriages  containing  senators  of  the  United  States. 

Forty  carriages  containing  representatives  of  the  United  States. 

Carriages  containing  representatives  of  the  army  and  navy. 

Carriages  containing  Governors  and  their  staffs  of  the  States  and 
Territories  of  tho  United  States,  as  follows: 

New  York— Gov.  Roswell  P.  Flower  and  staff. 

Massachusetts— Gov.  Win.  E.  Russell  and  staff. 

New  Hampshire— Gov.  H.  A.  Tuttle  and  staff. 

Connecticut — Gov.  Buckley  and  staff. 

Maryland— Gov.  Frank  Brown  and  staff. 

Vermont— Gov.  L.  K.  Fuller  and  staff. 

Rhode  Island-  Gov.  D.  Russell  Brown  and  staff. 

Delaware— Gov.  S.  J.  Reynolds  and  staff. 

North  Carolina— Gov.  Holt  and  staff. 

New  Jersey — Adjt.  Gen.  W.  S.  Striker,  representing  Gov.  Leon 
Abbott  and  staff. 

Pennsylvania — Gov.  Robert  E  Pattison  and  staff. 

Kentucky— Gov.  John  Young  Brown  and  staff. 

Ohio— Gov.  William  McKinley  and  staff. 

Louisiana      Lieut.  Cov.  A.  ],.  1'urlongr  and  staff. 

Indiana— Gov.  Ira  Chase  and  staff. 


OF" 


Illinois— Gov.  Joseph  W.  Piferand  staff. 

Maine— Gov.  Edwin  C.  Burleigh  and  staff. 

Missouri— Gov.  D.  R.  Francis  and  staff. 

Michigan — Gov.  E.  B.  Winans  and  staff. 

Iowa— Gov.  Hoi-ace  Bois  and  staff. 

Wisconsin — Gov.  George  Peck  and  staff. 

California— Gov.  H.  H.  Markham  and  staff. 

Minnesota— Gov.  W.  R.  Merriam  and  staff. 

Nebraska— Gov.  James  E.  Boyd  and  staff. 

Colorado— Gov.  Routt  and  staff. 

North  Dakota — Gov.  A.  H.  Burke  and  staff. 

South  Dakota— Gov.  A.  C.  Mellette  and  staff. 

Montana — Gov.  J.  K.  Toole  and  staff. 

Virginia— Gen.  J.  P.  Stern,  representing-  Gov.  P.  W.  McKenney. 

West  Virginia— Gov.  Fleming  and  staff. 

Washington— Gov.  Allen  Muir  and  staff. 

Carriages  containing  the  orators  and  chaplains. 

Fifteen  carriages  containing  commissioners  of  foreign  governments 
to  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 

Five  carriages  containing  consuls  from  foreign  governments. 

Thirty  carriages  containing  the  World's  Columbian  Commission 
at  Large. 

Twenty  carriages  containing  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition. 

Carriages  containing  lady  representatives  of  the  thirteen  original 


Ten  carriages  containing  Board  of  Directors  of  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition. 

Three  carriages  containing  Board  of  Managers  of  the  U.  S.  exhibit." 

Seven  carriages  containing  the  department  chiefs. 

Eighteen  carriages  containing  staff  officers  of  the  Directorof  Works. 
Thirty  carriages  containing  members  of  the  City  Council  of  Chicago. 


REVIEW  OF  TROOPS. 

The  following  is  the  order  in  which  the  regulars  and  State  militia, 
to  the  number  of  10,000  men,  passed  the  reviewing  stand,  they  marching 
from  Washington  to  Jackson  Parks: 

First  line— Two  battalions  of  United  States  infantry  and  the  battalion 
of  marines.  Two  regiments  of  Ohio  troops.  Four  regiments  of  Indiana 
troops.  ^ 

Second  line— Three  regiments  of  Illinois  troops.  On.-  regimeni  of 
Missouri  troops.  One  regiment  of  Michigan  troops. 


Third  line — One  regiment  of  Iowa  troops.      Two  regiments  of  Wis- 
consin troops.     One  regiment  of  Minnesota  troops. 

The  regular  and  State  troops  passed  in  the  following  order: 
OHIO  BRIGADE. 

Eight  Regiment  Ohio  National  Guards,  Col.  Geo.  Geigar  in  com- 
mand; full  regimental  band  of  forty  pieces. 

Fourteenth  Regiment  O.  N.  G.,  Col.  A.  B.  Coit;  full  regimental  band 
of  forty  pieces. 

Cleveland  Grays,  Capt.  W.  C.  Morrow;  full  uniformed  band  of  thirty- 
seven  pieces,  and  drum  major. 

Fifth  Ohio  N.  G.,  Maj.  D.  W.  Johns  in  command. 

IOWA    BRIGADE. 

Brig.  Gen.  W.  L.  Davis  and  staff  in  command. 

First  Regiment,  Col.  Frank  W.  Mahin;  full  regimental  band  of  forty 
pieces. 

Second  Regiment,  Col.  P.  W.  McManus  in  command. 

Third  Regiment,  Col.  F.  F.  Lambert;  300  men. 

Fourth  Regiment,  Col.  Reilly;  280  men. 

Fifth  Regiment,  Col.  Culver;  200  men. 

Sixth  Regiment,  Col.  W.  Clidemain:  350  men. 

The  U.  S.  Infantry  Brigade,  comprising  the  First  Second  and  Third 
Infantry  Regiments,  Col.  F.  F.  Townsend  in  command. 

Fifteenth  U.  S.  Infantry,   Col.  R.  E.   A.  Crofton  in  command:  Fif- 
teenth Regiment  band;  337  men. 

Second  Regiment  Infantry,  comprisiug  the  Forts  Snelling  and  Lea- 
venworth  battalions. 

Fort  Snelling  battalion,  Capt.  E.  C.   Mason  in  command;  1'so  men: 
band  of  twenty-two  pieces. 

Fort  Leavenworth  battalion,  Capt.  J.  M.  D.  Sareno  in  command;  l!27 
men;  band  of  twenty-five!  pieces. 

Fort  Omaha  battalion,  Lieut.  Col.  J.  B.  Park  in  command;  270  men: 
band  of  twenty-one  pieces. 

For  Wayne  battalion,  Maj.  Coates  in  command;  band  of  twenty-four 
pieces;  270  men. 

Marino  Corps,  Muj.  R.  W.  Huntington  in  command:  marine  band  of 
fifty  pieces. 

INDIANA  BRIGADE. 

First  Regiment,  Maj.  G.  Pennington  in  command;  band  of  32  pieces. 

Second  Regiment,  I.  N.  G.,  Col.  W.  B.  MeKee  in  command:  band  of 
32  pieces. 

Fourth  Keyiment.  Co].  (';.  W.  Guilder  in  command. 

Third  Ke-'iment.  Col.  (J.  S.  1 1  a  He  in  command. 


I  >!•'[>;• .  ( Vn.  \V.  B.  Bend  and  staff  iu  command;  Third  Regiment  bund. 
Third  Regiment,  M.  N.  G.,  Col.  F.  P.  Wright;  400  men. 

WISCONSIN  BRIGADE. 

First  Regiment  W.  N.  G.,  Lieut.  Col.  B.  F.  Parker  in  command;  1st 
Regiment  baud. 

Second  Regiment,  Lieut.  Col.  Auer;  2nd  Regiment  band.  800  men. 
Independent  Cavalry  Company  from  Milwaukee,  Capt.  W.  3.  Grant. 

MICHIGAN  BRIGADE. 

Col.  E.  W.  Brown  with  staff  in  command. 
First  Battalliou,  Lieut.  Col.  John  Bennett;  200  men. 
Second  Battalion,  Col.  Chas.  L.  Boynton;  200  men. 
Third  Battalion,  Major  F.  H.  Case;  225  men. 

MISSOURI   BRIGADE. 

Fifth  Regiment,  Col.  W.  K.  Coffee;  512  men. 

Signal  Corps  of  Denver,  First  Lieut.  W.  A.  Nelson  in  command. 

ILLINOIS  BRIGADE. 

First  Brigade — Brig.  Gen.  Chas.  Fitzsimmons  and  staff. 
First  Regiment,  Col.  C.  R.  C.  Koch;  450  men. 
Second  Regiment,  Col.  L.  S.  Judd;  700  men. 
Third  Regiment,  Col.  Bennett;  462  men. 
Battery  D,  Capt.  Edgar  P.  Tobey;  80  men. 
Troop  A,  Capt.  Paul  B.  Lino;  60  men. 

Second  Brigade— Fourth  Regiment,  Col.  R.  M.  Smith;  508  men. 
Fifth  Regiment,  Col.  J.  S.  Culver;  492  men. 
Sixth  Regiment,  Col.  Wm.  Clendenin;  460  men,  with  band. 


ADDRESSES  IN  FULL 

DELIVERED  AT  THE  DEDICATION  OF  THE  WORLD'? 


INTRODUCTORY  ADDRESS  BY  GEO.  R.  DAVIS. 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  By  virtue  of  my  official  position  it  is  my 
pleasurable  duty  to  present  the  noted  personages  who  at  this  hour,  in 
thei.-  several  functions,  are  to  contribute  to  the  exercises  with  which  we 
here  dedicate  the  grounds  and  buildings  of  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition. 

In  a  presence  so  vast,  on  an  occasion  so  preeminent  in  the  progress 
of  universal  affairs  I  am  moved  by  emotions  that  can  sweep  a  human 


heart  but  once  in  life.  Awo  overmasters  inspiration,  and  both  are  lost 
in  gratitude  that  I  am  permitted  to  inaugurate  these  ceremonies. 

The  citizens  of  our  common  country  may  be  pardoned  the  pride  and 
satisfaction  with  which  we  study  the  historic  steps  by  which  our  people 
have  been  led  to  their  present  exalted  position. 

Of  the  great  nations  of  the  world  the  United  States  is  the  youngest; 
our  resources  are  equal  to  those  of  any  other  nation.  Our  sixty  millions 
of  people  are  among  the  most  intelligent,  cultured,  happy,  and  prosperous 
of  mankind.  But  what  wo  are  and  what  we  possess  as  a  nation  is  not  ours 
by  purchase  nor  by  conquest,  but  by  virtue  of  the  rich  heritage  that  was 
spread  out  beneath  the  sun  and  stars,  beneath  the  storms  and  rains  and 
dews,  beneath  the  frosts  and  snows,  ages  before  a  David,  a  Homer,  or  a 
Virgil  sang,  or  before  Italy's  humble  and  immortal  son  had  dreamed  his 
dream  of  discovery.  This  rich  heritage  is  ours,  not  by  our  own  might, 
not  even  by  our  own  discovery,  but  ours  by  the  gift  of  the  Infinite.  It 
was  fitting  that  on  the  threshold  of  another  century  we  reverentially 
pause  in  the  presence  of  the  world,  and  with  confession  and  supplication, 
with  thanksgiving  and  devotedness,  with  praise  and  adoration,  acknow- 
ledge our  dependence  on  the  Creator  of  the  anivorse,  the  God  of  nations, 
the  Father  of  mankind.  Nature  has  given  us  a  virgin  soil  of  incomparable 
richness  and  variety.  Our  climate  is  so  diversified  that  all  the  fruits  of 
tree  and  vine  ripen  under  our  autumnal  skies. 

The  great  seas  that  form  our  boundaries  and  with  their  ebb  and  flow 
bathe  our  shores  are  rich  with  all  the  treasures  of  the  deep. 

The  granite  vaults  of  our  mountain  chains  are  stored  with  untold 
mineral  wealth. 

In  the  prodigality  of  nature  bountiful  provision  has  been  made  for 
our  multiplying  people,  and  in  times  of  emergency  from  our  great  abun- 
dance wo  may  succor  and  comfort  the  distressed  and  afflicted  of  other 
lands. 

A  single  century  has  placed  this  people  side  by  side  with  the  oldest 
and  most  advanced  nations  of  the  world — nations  with  a  history  of  over 
a  thousand  years. 

But  in  the  midst  of  our  rejoicing  no  American  citizen  should  forget 
our  national  starting  point  and  the  quality  of  the  manhood  on  which  was 
laid  the  very  foundation  o*  our  government.  Our  fathers  were  born  un- 
der foreign  flags.  The  very  best  brain,  and  muscle,  and  conscience  of 
the  older  governments  found  their  way  to  this  western  continent.  Our 
ancestors  had  the  map  of  the  world  before  them;  what  wonder  that  they 
chose  this  land  for  their  descendants  I  Over  the  cradle  of  our  national 
infancy  stood  the  spirit  and  form  of  the  completed  civilization  of  other 
lands,  and  the  birth-cries  of  the  republic  rang  out  over  the  world  with  a 
voice  as  strong  as  a  giant  of  a  thousand  years.  From  the  morning  of  our 


history  the  subjects  of  all  nations  have  flocked  to  our  shores  and  have 
entered  into  our  national  life  and  joined  in  the  upbuilding  of  our  institu- 
tions. They  have  spaded  and  planted,  they  have  sown  and  gathered, 
they  have  wrought  and  builded.  and  to-day,  everywhere  over  all  this 
land  may  be  seen  the  products  and  result  of  this  toil,  constituting  our  na- 
tional prosperity,  promoting  our  national  growth.  To  all  such  the  doors 
of  the  nation  are  ever  open. 

The  World's  Columbian  Exposition  is  the  natural  outgrowth  of  this 
nation's  place  in  history.  Our  continent,  discovered  by  Christopher  Col- 
umbus, whose  spirits  were  revived  as  his  cause  was  espoused  by  the  gen- 
erous-hearted Queen  of  Spain,  has.  throughout  all  the  years  from  that 
time  to  this,  been  a  haven  to  all  who  saw  here  the  promise  of  requited 
toil,  of  liberty  and  of  peace. 

The  ceaseless,  resistless  march  of  civilization  westward,  ever  west- 
ward, has  reached  and  passed  the  great  lakes  of  North  America,  and  has 
founded  on  their  farthest  shore  the  greatest  city  of  modern  times.  Chi- 
cago, the  peerless,  has  been  selected  for  the  great  celebration  which  to- 
day gives  new  fire  to  progress  and  sheds  its  light  upon  ages  yet  to  come. 
Established  in  the  heart,  of  this  continent,  her  pulse  throbs  with  the 
quickening  current  of  our  national  life.  And  that  this  city  was  selected 
as  the  scene  of  this  great  commemorative  festival  was  the  natural  out- 
growth of  predestined  events.  Here  all  nations  are  to  meet  in  peaceful, 
laudable  emulation  on  the  fields  of  art,  science  and  industry,  on  the  fields 
of  research,  invention  and  scholarship,  and  to  learn  the  universal  value 
of  the  discovery  we  commemorate;  to  learn,  as  could  be  learned  in  no 
other  way,  the  nearness  of  man  to  man,  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  and  the 
brotherhood  of  the  human  race. 

This,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  the  exalted  purpose  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition.  May  it  be  fruitful  of  its  aim  and  of  peace  forever 
to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 


MAYOR  WASHBURNE'S  ADDRESS. 

Mr.  President,  Representatives  of  Foreign  Governments,  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen:— This  day  is  dedicated  by  the  American  people  to  one  whose 
name  is  indissolubly  linked  with  that  of  our  continent.  This  day  shall 
add  new  glories  to  him  whose  prophetic  vision  beheld  in  the  stars  which 
guided  his  audacious  voyage  to  a  new  world  and  a  new  hope  for  the  peo- 
ples of  the  earth. 

The  four  centuries  passing  in  review  have  witnessed  the  settlement 
of  a  newly  discovered  continent,  the  founding  of  many  nations,  and  the 
establishment  in  this  country  of  more  than  sixty  millions  of  people  whose 


wonderful  material  prosperity,  high  intelligence,  political  institutions, 
and  glorious  history  have  excited  the  interest  and  compelled  the  admi- 
ration of  the  civilized  world. 

These  centuries  have  evolved  the  liberty-loving  American  people, 
who  are  gathered  here  to-day.  We  have  with  us  the  pioneer,  bearing  in 
his  person  the  freedom  of  his  western  home — the  aging  veteran,  whom 
all  nations  honor,  without  whose  valor  government,  liberty  and  patriot- 
ism would  be  but  idle  words.  We  have  with  us  builders  of  cities,  found- 
ers of  States,  dwellers  in  the  forests,  tillers  of  the  soil,  the  mechanic  and 
the  artisan,  and  noble  women,  daughters  of  the  republic,  not  less  in  pat- 
riotism and  deserved  esteem  than  those  who  seem  to  play  the  larger  part 
in  building  up  a  State. 

There  are  gathered  here  our  Vice  President  and  stately  Senate,  our 
grave  and  learned  Judges,  our  Congress  and  our  States,  that  all  mankind 
may  know  this  is  a  Nation's  holiday,  and  a  people's  tribute  to  him  whoso 
dauntless  courage  and  unwavering  faith  impelled  him  to  travel  undis- 
mayed the  unsailed  waste  of  waters,  and  whose  first  prayer  upon  a  wait- 
ing continent  was  saluted  on  its  course  by  that  banner  which  knows  no 
creed,  no  faith,  no  nation — that  ensign  which  has  represented  peace, 
progress  and  humanity  for  nineteen  hundred  years — the  holy  banner  of 
the  cross. 

Those  foreign  nations  which  have  contributed  so  much  to  our  growth 
will  here  learn  wherein  our  strength  lies — that  is  not  in  standing  armies, 
not  in  heredity  and  birth,  not  even  in  our  fertile  valleys,  not  in  our  com- 
merce or  our  wealth,  but  that  we  have  built  and  are  building  upon  the 
everlasting  rock  of  individual  character  and  intelligence,  seeking  to  se- 
cure an  education  for  every  man,  woman  and  child  over  whom  floats  the 
Stars  and  Stripes,  that  emblem  which  signifies  our  government  and  our 
people. 

That  flag  guards  to-day  21,500,000  school  children  of  a  country  not 
yet  four  centuries  old  and  who  outnumber  nearly  four  times  the  popula- 
tion of  Spain  in  1492. 

This  is  our  hope  in  the  future — the  anchor  of  the  republic— and  a 
rainbow  of  promise  for  the  centuries  yet  to  come. 

As  a  mark  to  public  gratitude  it  was  decided  to  carry  down  into  his- 
tory through  this  celebration  the  appreciation  of  this  people  for  him 
before  whose  name  we  all  bow  to-day. 

You,  sirs,  are  the  chosen  representatives  of  our  people — you,  into 
whose  keeping  we  intrust  our  property  and  our  rights— you,  whose  every 
act  becomes  a  link  in  that  long  chain  of  history  which  spans  400  years 
without  a  break  and  whose  every  link  signifies  a  struggle  and  victory 
for  man — you,  who  represent  that  last  and  most  perfect  experiment  of 
human  government,  have  by  your  official  acts  honored  this  young  city 


with  your  choice  as  the  most  fitting  piace  to  mark  this  country's  dawn. 

She  accepts  the  sacred  trust  with  rivalry  towards  none  and  fellow- 
ship for  all.  She  stands  ready  to  fulfill  the  pledges  she  has  made.  She 
needs  no  orator  to  speak  he"  merits,  no  poet  to  sing  her  glories.  She 
typifies  the  civilization  of  this  continent  and  this  age;  she  has  no  hoary 
locks,  no  crumbling  ruins;  the  gray-haired  sire  who  saw  her  birth  to-day 
holds  on  high  his  prattling  grandchild  to  see  the  nations  of  the  earth 
within  her  gates. 

Over  the  very  spot  whereon  we  stand,  within  the  memory  of  men 
still  living,  the  wild  fowl  winged  their  migratory  flight. 

Less  than  a  century  ago  the  site  of  this  young  city  was  unknown: 
to-day  a  million  and  a  half  people  support  her  honor,  enterprise  and 
thrift.  Her  annual  commerce  of  one  billion  and  a  half  tells  the  eloquent 
story  of  her  material  greatness.  Her  liberality  to  all  nations  and  all 
creeds  is  boundless,  broad  as  humanity,  and  high  as  the  dome  of  heaven. 
Rule  Britannia,  the  Marseilles,  die  Wacht  am  Rhein,  and  every  folk 
song  of  the  older  world  has  drifted  over  the  Atlantic's  stormy  waves,  and 
as  each  echo,  growing  fainter  with  advancing  leagues,  has  reached  this 
spot  it  has  been  merged  into  that,  one  great  chorus:  "My  Country,  'Tis 
of  Thee,  Sweet  Land  of  Liberty,  of  Thee  I  Sing." 

This,  sirs,  is  the  American  City  of  your  choice.  Her  gates  are  open, 
her  people  at  your  service.  To  you  and  those  you  represent  we  offer 
greeting,  hospitality  and  love. 

To  the  Old  World,  whose  representatives  grace  this  occasion,  whose 
governments  are  in  full  accord  with  this  enterprise,  so  full  of  meaning 
to  them  and  to  us;  to  that  Old  World  whose  children  braved  unruly  seas 
and  treacherous  storms  to  found  a  new  State  in  an  unknown  land,  we 
give  greeting,  too,  as  children  greet  a  parent  in  some  new  home. 

We  are  proud  of  its  ancestry,  for  it  is  our  own.  We  glory  in  its 
history,  for  it  was  our  ancestral  blood  which  inscribed  its  rolls  of  honor, 
and  if  to-day  these  distinguished  men  of  more  distinguished  lands  behold 
any  spirit,  thing,  or  ambition  which  excites  their  praise,  it  is  but  the 
outcropping  of  the  Roman  courage  on  a  new  continent  in  a  later  age. 

Welcome  to  you  men  of  older  civilizations  to  this  young  city  whose 
most  ancient  landmai-k  was  built  within  the  span  of  a  present  life.  Our 
hospitalities  and  our  welcome  we  now  extend  without  reserve,  without 
regard  to  nationality,  creed  or  race. 


MRS.  POTTER  PALMER'S  ADDRESS. 

Official  representation  for  women  upon  so  important  an  occasion  as 
the  present  is  unprecedented .     It  seems  peculiarly  appropriate  that  this 


honor  should  have  been  accorded  our  sex  when  celebrating  the  great 
deeds  of  Columbus,  who,  inspired  though  his  visions  may  have  been,  yet 
required  the  aid  of  an  Isabella  to  transform  them  into  realities. 

The  visible  evidence  of  the  progress  made  since  the  discovery  of 
this  great  continent  will  be  collected  six  months  hence  in  these  stately 
buildings  now  to  be  dedicated. 

The  magnificent  material  exhibit,  the  import  of  which  will  presently 
be  eloquently  described  by  our  orators,  will  not,  however,  so  vividly 
represent  the  great  advance  of  modern  thought  as  does  the  fact  that 
man's  -'silent  partner"  has  been  invited  by  the  government  to  leave  her 
retirement  to  assist  in  conducting  a  great  national  enterprise.  The 
provision  of  the  act  of  Congress  that  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  appoint 
a  jury  of  her  peers  to  pass  judgment  upon  woman's  work  adds  to  the 
significance  of  the  innovation,  for  never  before  was  it  thought  necessary 
to  apply  this  fundamental  principle  of  justice  to  our  sex. 

Realizing  the  seriousness  of  the  responsibilities  devolving  upon  it, 
and  inspired  by  a  sense  of  the  nobility  of  its  mission,  the  board  has  from 
the  time  of  its  organization  attempted  most  thoroughly  and  most  con- 
scientiously to  carry  out  the  intentions  of  Congress. 

It  has  been  able  to  broaden  the  scope  of  its  work  and  extend  its  influ- 
ence through  the  cooperation  and  assistance  so  generously  furnished  by 
the  Columbian  Commission  and  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Exposition. 
The  latter  took  the  initiative  in  making  an  appropriation  for  the  Wo- 
man's Building,  and  in  allowing  the  Board  to  call  attention  to  the  recent 
work  of  women  in  new  fields  by  selecting  from  their  own  sex  the  archi- 
tect, decorators,  sculptors  and  painters  to  create  both  the  building  and 
its  adornment. 

Rivalling  the  generosity  of  the  directors,  the  National  Commission 
has  honored  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers  by  putting  into  its  hands  all 
of  the  interests  of  women  in  connection  with  the  Exposition,  as  well  as 
the  entire  control  of  the  Woman's  Building. 

In  order  the  more  efficiently  to  perform  the  important  functions  as- 
signed it,  the  bof.rd  hastened  to  secure  necessary  cooperation.  At  its 
request  women  were  made  members  of  the  World's  Fair  boards  of  almost 
every  State  and  Territory  of  the  Union.  Inspired  by  this  success  at 
home,  it  had  the  courage  to  attempt  to  extend  the  benefits  it  had  received 
to  the  women  of  other  countries.  It  officially  invited  all  foreign  govern- 
ments which  had  decided  to  participate  in  the  Exposition  to  appoint 
committees  of  women  to  cooperate  with  it.  The  active  help  given  by  the 
Department  of  State  was  invaluable  in  promoting  this  plan,  the  success 
of  which  has  been  notable,  for  we  now  have  under  the  patronage  of  roy- 
alty, or  the  heads  of  government,  committees  composed  of  the  most  in- 
fluential, intellectual  and  practical  women  in  Franco.  England.  Germany, 


OF-    TMEi 


1-^A.lt^i     F>  A  1^  A.  (_:!£ 


\ustria,  Kussia,  Italy,  Holland,  Belgium,  Sweden,  Norway,  Portugal, 
lapan,  Siam,  Algeria,  Capo  Colony,  Ceylon,  Brazil,  the  Argentine  Re- 
public, Cuba,  Mexico  and  Nicaragua,  and  although  committees  have  not 
fet  been  announced,  favorable  responses  have  been  received  from  Spain, 
Jolumbia,  Ecuador,  Venezuela,  Panama,  and  the  Sandwich  Islands. 

No  organization  compared  to  this  has  ever  before  existed  among 
women.  It  is  official,  acting  under  government  authority  and  sustained 
by  government  funds.  It  is  so  far-reaching  that  it  encircles  the  globe. 

Without  touching  upon  politics,  suffrage  or  other  irrelevant  issues, 
this  unique  organization  of  women  for  women  will  devote  itself  to  the 
promotion  of  their  industrial  interests.  It  will  address  itself  to  the  for- 
mation of  a  public  sentiment  which  will  favor  woman's  industrial  equal- 
ity and  her  receiving  just  compensation  for  services  rendered.  It  will 
try  to  secure  for  her  work  the  consideration  and  respect  which  it  de- 
serves, and  establish  her  importance  as  an  economic  factor.  To  this  end 
it  will  endeavor  to  obtain  and  install  in  these  buildings  exhibits  showing 
;he  value  of  her  contributions  to  the  industries,  sciences  and  arts,  as  well 
is  statistics  giving  the  proportionate  amount  of  her  work  in  each  and 
3 very  country. 

Of  all  the  changes  that  have  resulted  from  the  great  ingenuity  and 
inventiveness  of  the  race  there  is  none  that  equals  in  importance  to  wo- 
man the  application  of  machinery  to  the  performance  of  the  never-end- 
ing tasks  that  have  previously  been  hers.  The  removal  from  the  house- 
tiold  to  the  various  factories  where  such  work  is  now  done  of  spinning, 
jarding,  dyeing,  knitting,  the  weaving  of  textile  fabrics,  sewing,  the 
3utting  and  making  of  garments,  and  many  other  laborious  occupations 
has  enabled  her  to  lift  her  eyes  from  the  drudgery  that  has  oppressed 
tier  since  prehistoric  days. 

The  result  is  that  women  as  a  sex  have  been  liberated.  They  now 
have  time  to  think,  to  be  educated,  to  plan  and  pursue  careers  of  their 
swn  choosing.  Consider  the  value  to  the  race  of  one-half  of  its  members 
being  enabled  to  throw  aside  the  intolerable  bondage  of  ignorance  that 
has  always  weighed  them  down  !  See  the  innumerable  technical,  pro- 
fessional and  art  schools,  academies  and  colleges,  that  have  been  sud- 
denly called  into  existence  by  the  unwonted  demand  !  It  is  only  about 
one  hundred  years  since  girls  were  first  permitted  to  attend  the  free 
schools  of  Boston.  They  were  then  allowed  to  take  the  places  of  boys 
for  whom  the  schools  were  instituted  during  the  season  when  the  latter 
were  helping  to  gather  in  the  harvest. 

It  is  not  strange  that  woman  is  drinking  deeply  of  the  long-denied 
fountain  of  knowlege.  She  had  been  told,  until  she  almost  believed  it, 
by  her  physician  that  she  was  too  delicate  and  of  too  nervous  an  organi- 
zation to  endure  the  application  and  mental  strain  of  the  school  room; 


by  the  scientists  that  the  quality  of  the  gray  matter  of  her  brain  would 
not  enable  her  to  grasp  the  exact  sciences,  and  that  its  peculiar  convolu- 
tions made  it  impossible  for  her  to  follow  a  logical  proposition  from  pre- 
mise to  conclusion;  by  her  anxious  parents  that  there  was  nothing  that  a 
man  so  abominated  as  a  learned  woman,  nothing  so  unlovely  as  a  blue- 
stocking, and  yet  she  comes  smiling  from  her  curriculum  with  her  hon- 
ors fresh  upon  her,  healthy  and  wise,  forcing  us  to  acknowledge  that  she 
is  more  than  ever  attractive,  companionable  and  useful. 

What  is  to  be  done  with  this  strong,  self-poised  creature  of  glowing 
imagination  and  high  ideals,  who  evidently  intends,  as  a  natural  and 
inherent  right,  to  pursue  her  self-development  in  her  chosen  line  of 
work?  Is  the  world  ready  to  give  her  industrial  and  intellectual  inde- 
pendence and  to  open  all  doors  before  her?  The  human  race  is  not  so 
rich  in  talent,  genius,  and  useful  creative  energy  that  it  can  afford  to 
allow  any  considerable  proportion  of  these  valuable  attributes  to  be 
wasted  or  unproductive,  even  though  they  be  possessed  by  women. 

The  sex  which  numbers  more  than  one-half  the  population  of  the 
world  is  forced  to  enter  the  keen  competition  of  life  with  many  disadvan- 
tages, both  real  and  factitious.  Are  the  legitimate  compensation  and 
honors  that  should  come  as  the  result  of  ability  and  merit  to  be  denied 
on  the  untenable  ground  of  sex  aristocracy? 

We  are  told  by  scientists  that  the  educated  eye  and  ear  of  to-day 
are  capable  of  detecting  subtle  harmonies  and  delicate  gradations  of 
sound  and  color  that  were  imperceptible  to  our  ancestors;  that  artists  and 
musicians  will  consequently  never  reach  the  last  possible  combination  of 
tones,  or  tints,  because  their  fields  will  widen  before  them,  disclosing, 
constantly,  new  beauties  and  attractions.  We  cannot  doubt  that  human 
intelligence  will  gain  as  much  by  development;  that  it  will  vibrate  with 
new  power  because  of  the  uplifting  of  one-half  of  its  members — and  of 
that  half  which  is,  perhaps,  conceded  to  bo  the  more  moral,  sympathetic 
and  imaginative — from  darkness  into  light. 

As  a  result  of  the  freedom  and  training  now  granted  them  wo  may 
confidently  await,  not  a  renaissance,  but  the  first  blooming  of  the  perfect 
flower  of  womanhood.  After  centuries  of  careful  pruning  into  coven- 
tional  shapes  to  meet  the  requirements  of  an  artificial  standard,  the 
shears  and  props  have  been  thrown  away.  We  shall  learn  by  watching 
the  beauty  and  vigor  of  the  natural  growth  in  the  open  air  and  sunshine, 
how  artificial  and  false  was  the  ideal  we  had  previously  cherished.  Our 
previous  efforts  to  protect  nature  will  seem  grotesque,  for  she  may 
always  be  trusted  to  preserve  her  types.  Our  utmost  hope  is  that  women 
may  become  a  more  congenial  companion  and  fit  partner  for  her  illustrous 
mate,  whose  destiny  she  has  shared  during  the  centuries.  We  are  proud 
that  the  statesmen  of  our  own  great  country  have  been  the  first  to  see 


OF-    THIS    WOFSI^ID'S    I^A 


beneath  the  surface  and  to  understand  that  the  old  order  of  things  has 
passed  away  and  that  new  methods  must  be  inaugurated.  We  wish  to 
express  our  thanks  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  for  having  made 
this  great  step  forward,  and  also  for  having  subsequently  approved  and 
indorsed  the  plans  of  the  Board  of  Lady  Managers,  as  was  manifested  by 
tjieir  libei-al  appropriation  for  carrying  them  out. 

We  most  heartily  appreciate  the  assistance  given  us  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  the  Department  of  State,  and  our  Foreign  Ministers. 
We  hope  to  have  occasion  to  thank  all  of  the  other  great  departments  of 
the  government  before  we  finish  our  work. 

Even  more  important  than  the  discovery  of  Columbus,  which  we  are 
gathered  together  to  celebrate,  is  the  fact  that  the  general  government 
has  just  discovered  woman.  It  has  sent  out  a  flash  light  from  its  heights 
so  inaccessible  to  us,  which  we  shall  answer  by  a  return  signal  when  the 
Exposition  is  opened.  What  will  be  its  next  message  to  us? 


PRESIDENT  HIG1NBOTHAMS  ADDRESS. 

President  Higinbotham  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  ad- 
dressing Director  of  Works  Burnham  and  others,  said: 

It  becomes  my  agreeable  duty,  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  to  receive  from  you  these  buildings. 
which  represent  your  thought,  skill,  and  labor  as  master  artists  of  con- 
struction. It  is  difficult  to  command  language  fully  adequate  to  express 
our  satisfaction  with  your  achievements.  We  have  observed  with 
admiration  oho  rapid  development  of  your  plans  until  there  stand  before 
us  to-day  structures  that  represent  the  ripest  wisdom  of  the  ages. 

Never  before  have  men  brought  to  their  task  greater  knowledge, 
higher  aims,  or  more  resolute  purpose.  Never  before  have  such  mag- 
nificent fruits  been  the  result  of  thought  and  toil.  The  earth  and  all  it 
contains  have  been  subservient  to. your  will.  You  have  pursued  your 
work  loyally,  heroically,  and  witli  an  unselfish  devotion  that  commands 
the  applause  of  the  world.  Your  country  anil  the  nations  of  the  earth 
will  join  us  in  congratulating  you  upon  the  splendid  issue  of  your  plans 
and  undertakings. 

We  accept,  these  buildings  from  you,  exulting  in  the  belief  that  these 
beautiful  structures  furnish  proof  to  the  world  that,  with  all  our  material 
growth  and  prosperity  since  the  Columbian  discovery  of  America,  wo 
have  not  neglected  those  civilizing  arts  which  mini.st.ur  to  a 
refinement  and  Ixjcome  the  chief  glory  of  a  nation. 


In  this  Exposition,  one  of  the  adorning  victories  of  our  age  of  peace, 
you  take  conspicuous  part,  and  the  work  accomplished  reflects,  and  will 
continue  to  reflect,  honor  alike  upon  yourselves  and  upon  your  country. 

In  recognition  of  your  faithful  and  efficient  services,  and  in  order  to 
commemorate  more  substantially  than  by  mere  words  the  successful  ter- 
mination of  your  great  work  as  Master  Artist  of  Construction,  the  Board 
of  Directors  have  issued  this  medal,  which  I  have  the  honor  to  present 
to  you.  A  simple  token  it  is,  which  finds  its  real  and  abiding  value  not 
in  its  intrinsic  worth  but  rather  in  the  high  merit  which  receives  and 
the  grateful  appreciation  which  bestows  it. 

Then  addressing  President  T.  W.  Palmer  of  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition  he  continued: 

But  yesterday  these  surrounding  acres  composed  a  dismal  morass — a 
resting-place  for  the  wild  fowls  in  their  migratory  flight.  To-day  they 
stand  transformed  by  art  and  science  into  a  beauty  and  grandeur  unri- 
valed by  any  other  spot  on  earth. 

Herein  we  behold  a  miniature  representation  of  that  marvelous  ma- 
terial development  and  that  unprecedented  growth  of  national  great- 
ness, which,  since  the  day  of  Columbus,  have  characterized  the  history 
of  this  New  World. 

The  idle  boy,  strolling  the  shore  of  this  inland  sea,  carelessly  threw 
a  pebble  into  the  blue  waters.  From  that  center  of  agitation  there 
spread  the  circling  wave,  which  fainter  and  still  fainter  grew,  until  lost 
at  last  in  the  distant  calm.  Not  so  did  the  great  thought  come  and  van- 
ish which  has  culminated  in  these  preparations  for  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition.  It  was  not  the  suggestive  impulse  of  any  single  brain 
or  locality  that  originated  this  noble  enterprise.  From  many  minds  and 
many  localities  there  seemed  to  <;omo  spontaneously  and  in  unison,  the 
suggestions  for  a  Columbian  celebration.  Those  individual  and  local 
sentiments  did  not  die  out  like  the  waves,  but  in  an  inverse  ratio  grew 
more  and  more  powerful,  until  they  mingled  and  culminated  in  the  grand 
and  universal  resolve  of  the  American  people,  "It  shall  be  done." 

To-day,  sir,  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  representing  the 
citizens  of  Chicago,  to  me  has  been  assigned  the  pleasant  duty  of  pre- 
senting to  the  World's  Columbian  Commission  these  buildings,  for  dedi- 
cation to  the  uses  of  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  in  celebration  of 
the  -11101,11  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  America. 

In  viewing  the  work  thus  far  accomplished,  we  gladly  acknowledge 
ourselves  debtors  to  the  patriotic  pride  of  our  fellow-citizens  throughout 
the  land:  to  the  kindly  interest  manifested  by  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
ted Stales:  to  the  generosity  of  the  ( 'ongress;  to  the  hearty  sympathy  of 
the  civili/cd  nations  of  the  earth,  and  to  the  ellieient  cooperation  of  the 
honorable  commission  which  .you  represent. 


The  citizens  of  Chicago  have  cherished  the  ambition  to  furnish  the 
facilities  for  the  Exposition,  which  in  character  should  assume  a  nation- 
al importance.  They  entertain  the  pleasing  hope  that  they  have  not 
come  short  of  the  nation's  demand  and  of  the  world's  expectation.  Per- 
mit us,  sir,  to  believe  that  this  was  not  a  narrow  ambition,  born  of  local 
pride  and  selfishness,  that  asked  for  the  location  of  the  World's  Colum- 
bian Exposition  at  Chicago:  Rather  let  it  justly  be  said  that  it  was  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  25.000,000  of  people  live  within  a  radius  of  500  miles 
of  Chicago,  and  that  standing  here,  so  near  the  center  of  population, 
Chicago  would  be  accessible  to  a  larger  number  of  American  people  who 
are  the  creators  of  our  wealth  and  prosperity,  than  would  any  city  on  our 
continent.  The  citizens  of  Chicago  have  been  actuated  by  the  most  pat- 
riotic sentiments  in  asking  for  the  location  of  the  Exposition  at  this 
place.  Animated  by  the  most  public  spirited  motives,  they  have  made 
such  preparations  for  the  Exposition  as  we  trust  you  cannot  but  look  on 
with  satisfaction. 

The  fidelity  and  remarkable  skill  of  the  master  artists  of  construc- 
tion must  be  the  justification  for  the  pride  with  which  we  point  to  the 
structures  which  rise  about  us  in  such  graceful  and  magnificent  propor- 
tions. In  furnishing  grounds  and  buildings  which  should  meet  the  mod- 
ern demand  for  utility  and  scientific  adaptation,  we  have  not  done  vio- 
lence, let  us  hope,  to  that  growing  love  for  the  beautiful  which  gratifies 
the  eye  and  educates  the  taste.  Nature,  science  and  art  have  been  called 
upon  to  contribute  their  richest  gifts  to  make  these  grounds  and  build- 
ings worthy  of  your  acceptance. 

The  Board  of  Directors  now  beg  leave  to  tender  to  the  World's  Col- 
umbian Commission  and  to  the  Nation  these  buildings,  in  fulfillment  of 
Chicago's  pledge  and  in  honor  of  the  great  event  we  celebrate. 


PRESIDENT  T.   W.   PALMER'S  ADDRESS.    • 

When  a  structure  designed  for  a  beneficent  purpose  has  reached 
completion  and  is  about  to  be  devoted  to  its  object  it  is  deemed  fitting, 
in  accordance  with  a  custom  which  sprang  from  the  aspirations  of  man, 
and  which  has  received  the  sanction  of  successive  generations,  that 
its  intent  and  aim  shall  be  declared  amid  imposing  ceremonies,  and  the 
good  will  of  the  present  and  the  blessings  of  the  future  invoked  upon  it. 

If  this  occasion  shall  have  as  one  of  the  results  the  inauguration  of 
another  festal  day  to  enlarge  the  too  meager  calendar  of  our  people,  the 
world  will  be  richer  thereby,  and  a  name  which  lias  been  hitherto  hold 
in  vague  and  careless  remembrance  will  be  made  u  vital  and  elevating 
force  to  mankind. 


Anniversaries  are  the  punctuations  of  history.  They  are  the  em- 
phases given  to  events,  not  by  the  song  of  the  poet,  or  the  pen  of  the 
rhetorician,  but  by  the  common  acclaim  of  mankind.  They  are  the  mon- 
uments of  the  heroes  and  the  saviors  of  the  race.  They  are  the  Mem- 
nons  which  fill  the  heart  with  promise,  the  eve  with  gladnes,  and  the 
ear  with  song. 

The  teacher  of  Socrates,  when  dying,  was  asked  what  he  wished  for 
a  monument.  He  answered:  ''Give  the  boys  a  holiday.'' 

It  was  a  happy  thought  to  have  linked  with  the  achievements  of 
Columbus  and  Pinzon,  which  doubled  the  area  of  the  habitable  globe,  an 
undertaking  whereby  we  hope  to  illustrate  the  fact  that  they  also  made 
possible  more  than  a  duplication  of  blessings  to  mankind. 

As  these  great  men  died  ignorant  of  the  magnitude  of  their  work, 
may  we  not  hope  that  this  Exposition  will  accomplish  a  greater  good 
than  will  be  revealed  to  us  to-day,  be  its  outcome  never  so  brilliant? 
May  we  not  hope  that  lessons  here  learned,  transmitted  to  the  future, 
will  be  potent  forces  long  after  the  multitudes  which  will  throng  these 
aisles  shall  have  measured  their  span  and  faded  away? 

Pour  hundred  years  ago  to-day  Rodrigo  de  Triana.  from  the  prow  of 
the  Pinta,  cried.  "Land1''  That  cry  marked  the  commencement  of  an 
era  wherein  has  been  condensed  more  of  good  import  to  the  race  than  in 
any  other.  To-day  at  the  flood-tide  of  that  era.  we  are  reminded  of  what 
that  cry  involved  and  of  how  much  there  is  yet  to  do  to  give  it  its  fullest 
significance. 

There  are  no  more  continents  to  discover,  but  there  is  much  to  do  to 
make  both  hemispheres  the  home  of  intelligence,  virtue  and  consequent 
happiness.  To  that  end  no  one  materia1  thing  can  contribute  more  than 
expositions  to  which  are  invited,  in  a  fraternal  spirit,  all  nations,  tribes, 
and  people,  where  each  shall  give  and  receive  according  to  their  respec- 
tive capacities. 

The  foundations  of  civilization  have  been  laid.  Universal  enlight- 
ment,  now  acknowledged  as  the  safe  substructure  of  every  State,  receives 
an  added  impulse  from  the  commingling  of  peoples  and  the  fraternization 
of  races,  such  as  are  ushered  in  by  the  pageant  of  to-day. 

Hitherto  the  work  of  the  National  Commission  and  of  the  Exposition 
company  has  been  on  different  but  convergent  lines;  to-day  the  roads 
unite,  and  it  may  not  be  amiss  at  this  time  to  speak  of  the  work  already 
done.  Two  years  ago  the  ground  on  which  we  stand  was  a  dreary  waste 
of  sand-dunes  and  quagmires,  a  home  for  wild  fowl  and  aquatic  plants 
Under  skilled  artists,  supplemented  by  intelligence,  force,  industry,  and 
money,  this  waste  has  been  changed  by  the  magic  hand  of  labor^to  its 
present  attractive  proportions.  I  do  not  speak  i>f  this  work  as  an  artist, 
but,  us  one  of  the  great  Ixxly  of  laymen  whom  it.  is  the  high  calling  of  art 


to  uplift.  To  me  it  seems  that,  if  these  buildings  should  never  be  occu- 
pied, if  the  exhibit  should  never  come  to  attract  and  educate,  if  our 
people  could  only  look  upon  those  walls,  towers,  avenues  and  lagoons,  a 
result  would  be  accomplished  by  the  influence  diffused  well  worth  the  cost. 

It  was  an  act  of  high  intelligence  which,  in  the  beginning,  called  a 
congress  of  the  most  eminent  of  our  architects  for  consultation  and  con- 
certed action.  No  one  brain  could  have  conceived  this  dream  of  beauty 
or  lured  from  fancy  and  crystalized  in  form  these  habitations  where  art 
will  love  to  linger  and  science,  Cornelia-like,  shall  expose  her  children 
to  those  who  ask  to  see  her  jewels. 

Of  the  commission  and  its  agencies,  its  Director-General  and  the 
heads  of  its  departments,  its  agents  and  envoys,  I,  although  a  part  of 
that  national  organization,  may  be  permitted  to  speak.  Called  together 
by  the  president  two  years  ago.  its  organic  law  difficult  of  construction, 
with  room  for  honest  and  yet  contradictory  opinions,  it  has  striven 
honestly,  patriotically,  and  diligently  to  do  its  whole  duty.  Through  its 
agencies  it  has  reached  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  gather  in 
all  that  could  contribute  to  make  this  not  only  the  museum  of  the  savant 
and  the  well  read,  but  the  kindergarten  of  child  and  sage. 

-  •  The  National  Commission  will,  in  due  time,  take  appropriate  action 
touching  the  formal  acceptance  of  the  buildings  provided  under  their 
direction  by  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  Company  for  this  Na- 
tional and  International  Fair,  and  to  you.  Mr.  President,  as  the  highest 
representative  of  the  Nation,  is  assigned  the  honor  of  dedicating  them 
to  the  purposes  determined  and  declared  by  Congress. 

In  behalf  of  the  men  and  women  who  have  devoted  themselves  to 
this  great  work,  of  the  rich  who  have  given  of  their  abundance,  and  the 
poor  who  have  given  of  their  necessities;  in  behalf  of  the  architects  who 
have  given  their  ideals  a  local  habitation  and  a  name,  and  the  artists 
who  have  brought  hither  the  three  graces  of  modern  life,  form,  color  and 
melody,  to  decorate  and  inspire;  of  the  workmen  who  have  prepared  the 
grounds  and  reared  the  walls;  in  behalf  of  the  chiefs  who  have  organ- 
ized the  work  of  the  exhibitors;  in  behalf  of  the  City  of  Chicago,  which 
has  munificently  voted  aid,  of  the  Congress  which  has  generously  given  of 
the  national  moneys;  in  behalf  of  the  World's  Columbian  Commission, 
the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  Company,  and  the  Board  of  Lady 
Managers.  I  ask  you  to  dedicate  these  grounds  and  buildings  to  human- 
ity, to  the  end  that  all  men  and  women  of  every  clime  may  feel  that  the 
evidence  of  material  progress  which  may  here  meet  the  eye  is  good  only 
so  far  as  it  may  promote  that  higher  life  which  is  the  true  aim  of  civili- 
zation—that the  evidences  of  wealth  here  exhibited  and  the  stimulus 
herein  given  to  ind  ustry  are  good  only  so  far  as  they  may  extend  the 
a-ea  of  human  happiness. 


VICE  PRESIDENT  MORTON'S  ADDRESS. 

The  dedicatory  address  was  delivered  by  the  Vice  President  of  the 
United  States,  as  follows: 

MR.  PRESIDENT:  Deep,  indeed,  must  be  the  sorrow  which  prohib- 
its the  President  of  the  United  States  from  being  the  central  figure  in 
these  ceremonials.  Realizing  from  these  sumptuous  surroundings,  the 
extent  of  design,  adequacy  of  execution,  and  vastness  of  results,  we  may 
well  imagine  how  ardently  he  has  aspired  to  be  officially  and  personally 
connected  with  this  great  work,  so  linked  to  the  past  and  to  the  present 
of  America.  With  what  eloquent  words  he  would  have  spoken  of  the 
heroic  achievements  and  radiant  future  of  his  beloved  country.  While 
fondly  anguished  in  his  most  tender  earthly  affection,  he  would  not 
have  us  delay  or  falter  in  these  dedicatory  exercises,  and  we  can  only  of- 
fer to  support  his  courage  by  a  profound  and  universal  sympathy. 

The  attention  of  our  whole  country  and  of  all  peoples  elsewhere  con- 
cerned in  industrial  progress  is  to-day  fixed  upon  the  City  of  Chicago. 
The  name  of  Chicago  has  become  familiar  with  the  speech  of  all  civil- 
ized communities.  Bureaus  are  established  at  many  points  in  Europe 
for  the  purpose  of  providing  transportation  hither,  and  during  the  com- 
ing year  the  first  place  suggested  to  the  mind  when  men  talk  of  America 
will  be  the  City  of  Chicago.  This  is  due  not  only  to  the  Columbian  Ex- 
position, which  marks  an  epoch,  but  to  the  marvelous  growth  and  energy 
of  the  second  commercial  city  of  the  Union.  ^ 

I  am  not  here  to  recount  the  wonderful  story  of  this  city's  rise  and 
advancement,  of  the  matchless  courage  of  her  people,  of  her  second  birth 
out  of  the  ashes  of  the  most  notable  conflagration  of  modern  times,  nor 
of  the  eminent  position  she  has  conquered  in  commerce,  in  manufactures, 
in  science  and  in  arts. 

These  are  known  of  all  men  who  keep  pace  with  the  world's  prog- 
ress. 

I  am  here  in  behalf  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  in  be- 
half of  all  the  people,  to  bid  all  hail  to  Chicago,  all  hail  to  the  Colum- 
bian Exposition. 

From  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  gulf,  and  from  the  peerless  cosmopol- 
itan capital  by  the  sea  to  the  Golden  Gulf  of  California,  there  is  no  longer 
a  rival  city  to  Chicago,  except  to  emulate  her  in  the  success  of  this  work. 

New  York  has  signalized  the  opening  of  this  new  era  by  a  commem- 
orative function  instructive  to  the  student,  encouraging  to  the  philan- 
thropist, and  admonitory  to  the  forces  arrayed  against  liberty. 

Her  houses  of  worship,  without  distinction  of  creed,  have  voiced 
their  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  religious  freedom;  her  children  to 
the  number  of  five  and  twenty  thousand  have  marched  under  the  inspira- 


tlon  of  a  light  far  broader  than  Columbus,  with  all  his  thirst  for  know- 
ledge, enjoyed  at  the  University  of  Pavis;  and  for  three  successive  days 
aud  nights  processional  progress  on  land  and  water,  aided  by  Spain,  and 
Italy,  and  France,  saluted  the  memory  of  the  great  pilot  with  the  fruits 
of  the  great  discovery  in  a  pageant  more  brilliant  than  that  at  Barcelona, 
when,  upon  a  throne  of  Persia  fabrics,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  disregar- 
ded the  etiquette  of  Castle  and  Aragon  and  received  him  standing,  atten- 
ded by  the  most  splended  court  of  Christendom. 

And  what  a  spectacle  is  presented  to  us  here.  As  we  gaze  upon  these 
munificent  erections,  with  their  colnmns  and  arches,  their  entabalatures 
adornments,  when  we  consider  their  beauty  and  rapidity  of  realization, 
they  would  seem  to  bo  evoked  at  a  wizard's  touch  of  Aladdin's  lamp. 

Praise  for  the  organization  and  accomplishment,  for  the  architect 
and  builder,  for  the  artist  and  artisan,  may  not  now  detain  me,  for  in  the 
year  to  come,  in  the  mouths  of  all  men  it  will  be  unstinted. 

These  are  worthy  shrines  to  record  the  achievements  of  the  two 
Americas  and  to  place  them  side  by  side  with  the  arts  and  industries  of 
the  elder  world,  to  the  end  that  we  may  be  stimulated  and  encouraged  to 
new  endeavors.  Columbus  is  not  in  chains  nor  are  Columbian  ideas  in 
fetters.  I  see  him,  as  in  the  great  picture  under  the  dome  of  the  capital, 
with  kneeling  figures  about  him,  betokening  no  longer  the  contrition  of 
his  followers  but  the  homage  of  mankind,  with  erect  form  and  lofty 
mien  animating  these  children  of  a  new  world  to  higher  facts  and  bolder 
theories. 

We  may  not  now  appreciate  the  character  and  value  of  our  national 
exhibit.  Rather  may  we  modestly  anticipate  that  a  conservative  award 
will  be  made  by  the  world's  criticism  to  a  young  nation  eagerly  listening 
to  the  beckoning  future,  within  whose  limits  the  lightning  first  plucked 
from  heaven  at  the  will  of  man,  where  the  expansive  power  of  steam  was 
first  compelled  to  transport  mankind  and  merchandise  over  the  water- 
ways of  the  world,  where  the  implements  of  agriculture  and  handicraft 
have  been  so  perfected  as  to  lighten  the  burdens  of  toil,  and  where  the 
subtle  forces  of  nature,  acting  through  the  telegraph  and  telephone,  are 
daily  startling  the  world  by  victories  over  matter,  which  in  the  days  of 
Columbus  might  have  been  reckoned  among  the  miracles. 

We  can  safely  predict,  however,  ihose  who  will  come  from  the  near 
and  distant  regions  of  our  country  and  who  will  themselves  make  part  of 
the  national  exhibit.  We  shall  see  the  descendants  of  the  loyal  cavaliers 
of  Virginia,  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  New  England,  of  the  sturdy  Hol- 
landers who  in  1624  bought  the  22,000  acres  of  the  Island  of  Manhattan 
for  the  sum  of  $24,  of  the  adherents  of  the  old  Christian  faith  who  found 
a  resting  place  in  Baltimore,  of  the  Quakers  and  Palatine  Germans  who 
settled  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey,  of  the  Huguenots,  who  fled  from 


the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes  to  the  banks  of  tin-  IlmlH.ii  in  the 
North  and  those  of  the  Cooper  and  Ashley  Rivers  in  the  South,  of  the 
refugees  from  Salzburg  in  Georgia,  and  of  Charles  Edward's  Highlanders 
in  North  Carolina.  With  them  also  we  shall  have  in  person,  or  in  their 
sons,  the  thousands  of  others  from  many  climes  who,  with  moderate 
fortunes,  have  joined  their  future  to  that  of  the  great  republic,  or  who 
with  sinewy  arms  have  opened  our  waterways  and  builded  our  ironways. 

We  trust  that  from  the  lands  beyond  the  seas  many  will  come  to  en- 
gage in  fraternal  competition  or  to  point  us  to  more  excellent  standards. 
If  they  shall  find  little  in  our  product  to  excite  their  admiration,  we 
shall  welcome  them  to  the  atmosphere  of  the  New  World  where  some  of 
the  best  efforts  have  been  made  in  the  cause  of  freedom  and  progress  by 
Washington,  and  Franklin  and  Lafayette;  by  Agassiz,  and  Lincoln  and 
Grant;  by  Bolivar,  and  Juarez,  and  Toussaint  L'Ouverture;  by  Fulton, 
and  Morse,  and  Edison. 

Columbus  lived  in  the  age  of  great  events.  When  he  was  a  child,  in 
1440.  printing  was  first  done  with  movable  types;  seven  years  later  the 
Vatican  Library,  the  great  fountain  of  learning,  was  founded  by  Nicho- 
las the  Fifth;  and  145.)  is  given  as  the  probable  date  of  the  Mazarine 
Bible,  the  earliest  printed  book  known.  It  was  not  until  fully  a  hundred 
years  after  the  discovery  that  Galileo,  pointing  his  little  telescope  to  the 
sky,found  the  satellites  of  Jupiter  and  was  hailed  Columbus  of  the  heavens. 

His  character  was  complex,  as  was  that  of  many  of  the  men  of  his 
time  who  made  their  mark  in  history.  But  his  character  and  attain- 
ments are  to  be  estimated  by  these  of  his  contemporaries  and  not  by 
other  standards.  Deeply  read  in  mathematical  science,  he  was  certainly 
the  best  geographer  of  his  t>me.  I  believe,  with  Castelar,  that  he  was 
sincerely  religious,  but  his  sincerity  did  not  prevent  him  from  indulging 
in  dreams.  He  projected,  as  the  eloquent  Spanish  author  says,  the  pur- 
chase of  the  holy  places  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  event  of  his  finding  seas  of 
pearls,  cities  of  gold,  streets  paved  with  sapphires,  mountains  of  emer- 
alds and  rivers  of  diamonds.  How  remote,  and  yet  how  marvelous  has 
been  the  realization!  Two  products  of  the  Southern  continent,  which 
he  touched  and  brought  into  the  world's  economy,  have  pr  jved  of  inesti- 
mable value  to  the  race,  far  beyond  what  the  imagined  wealth  of  the  In- 
dies could  buy. 

The  potato  brought  by  the  Spaniards  from  what  is  now  the  Republic 
of  iCcuador  in  the  beginning  of  the  century  following  the  discovery,  has 
proved  next  to  the  principal  cereals  to  be  the  most  valuable  of  all  plants 
for  human  food.  It  has  sensibly  increased  the  wealth  of  nations  and 
added  immeasurably  to  the  welfare  of  the  people.  More  certain  than 
other  crops,  and  having  little  to  fear  from  storm  or  drought,  it  is  hai'0-! 
as  an  effectual  barrier  against  the  recurrence  of  famines. 


DEDICATION     OF* 


Nor  was  the  other  product  of  less  importance  to  mankind.  Peru- 
vian bark  comes  from  a  tree  of  spontaneous  growth  in  Peru,  and  many 
other  parts  of  South  America.  It  received  its  botanical  name  from  the 
wife  of  a  Spanish  viceroy,  liberated  from  an  intermittent  fever  by  its 
use.  Its  most  important  base,  quinine,  has  come  to  be  regarded,  as 
nearly  as  may  be,  as  a  specific  for  that  disease,  and  also  for  the  preser- 
vation of  health  in  certain  latitudes,  so  that  no  vessel  would  dare  to  ap- 
proach the  east  or  west  coast  of  Africa  without  a  supply,  and  parts  of 
our  own  land  would  be  made  partially  desolate  by  its  disappearance.  No 
words  that  I  could  use  could  magnify  the  blessings  brought  to  mankind 
by  these  two  individuals  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  from  the  shores  of  the 
New  World. 

Limited  time  for  preparation  does  not  permit  me  to  speak  authori- 
tatively of  the  progress  and  proud  position  of  our  sister  republics  and  of 
the  Dominion  of  Canada  to  demonstrate  the  moral  and  material  fruits  of 
the  great  discovery.  Concerning  ourselves  the  statistics  are  familiar 
and  constitute  a  marvel.  One  of  the  States  recently  admitted,  the  State 
of  Montana,  is  larger  than  the  empire  of  Turkey. 

Wo  are  near  the  beginning  of  another  century,  and  if  no  serious 
change  occurs  in  our  present  growth,  in  the  year  1935,  in  the  lifetime  of 
many  now  in  manhood,  the  English-speaking  republicans  of  America 
will  number  more  than  180,000,000.  And  for  them  John  Bright,  in  a 
burst  of  impassioned  eloquence,  predicts  one  people,  one  language,  one 
law  and  one  faith;  and  all  over  the  wide  continent,  the  home  of  freedom 
and  a  refuge  for  the  oppressed  of  every  race  and  every  clime. 

The  transcendent  feature  in  the  character  of  Columbus  was  his 
faith.  That  sustained  him  in  days  of  trial  and  darkness,  and  finally 
gave  him  the  great  discovery.  Like  him  let  us  have  faith  in  our  future. 
To  insure  that  future  let  the  fountains  be  kept  pure,  public  integrity 
must  be  preserved.  While  we  reverence  what  Garibaldi  and  Victor 
Emanucl  fought  for — the  union  of  peoples — we  must  secure  above  all  else 
what  Steuben  and  Kosciusko  aided  our  fathers  to  establish— liberty  reg- 
ulated by  law. 

If  the  time  should  ever  come  when  men  trifle  with  the  public  con- 
science, let  me  predict  the  patriotic  action  of  the  republic  in  the  lan- 
guage <>f  Milton: 

••Mi-thinks  1  see  in  my  mind  a  noble  and  puissant  nation  rousing 
herself  like  :i  strong  man  after  a  sleep,  and  shaking  her  invincible  locks; 
itietltinks  1  see  her  as  an  eagle  mewing  her  mighty  youth,  anil  kindling 
her  uuda/./.led  eyes  at  the  full  midday  Ix-am:  purging  anil  unsealing  her 
long-abused  sight  at  the  fountain  itself  of  heavenly  radiance:  while  the 

whole  noise  ol  t roua  and  Hocking  birds,  with  those  also  who  love  the 

twiliirht.  ilutter  al«>ul.  amax.ed  at  what  she'  means." 


Mr.  President,  in  the  name  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  I 
hereby  dedicate  these  buildings  and  their  appurtenances,  intended  by 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  for  the  use  of  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition,  to  the  world's  progress  in  art,  in  science,  in  agriculture  and 
in  manufactures. 

I  dedicate  them  to  humanity. 

God  save  the  United  States  of  America. 


HENRY  WATTERSON'S  ADDRESS. 

Among  the  wonders  of  creative  and  constructive  genius  in  the  course 
of  preparation  for  this  Festival  of  the  Nations,  whose  formal  and  official 
inauguration  has  brought  us  together,  will  presently  be  witnessed  upon 
the  margin  of  the  interocean  which  gives  to  this  noble  and  beautiful  city 
the  character  and  rank  of  a  maritime  metropolis,  a  spectatorium,  where- 
in the  Columbian  epic  will  be  told  with  realistic  effects  surpassing  the 
most  splendid  and  impressive  achievements  of  the  modern  stage.  No 
one  who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  the  models  of  this  extraordinary 
work  of  art  can  have  failed  to  be  moved  by  the  union,  which  it  embodies, 
and  of  the  antique  in  history  and  the  current  in  life  and  thought,  as,' 
beginning  with  the  weird  mendicant  fainting  upon  the  hillside  of  Santa 
Rabida  it  traces  the  strange  adventures  of  the  Genoese  seer  from  the 
royal  camp  of  Santa  Pe  to  the  sunny  coasts  of  the  Isle  of  Inde;  through 
the  weary  watches  of  the  endless  night,  whose  sentinel  stars  seemed  set 
to  mock  but  not  to  guide;  through  the  trackless  and  shoreless  wastes  of 
the  mystic  sea,  spread  day  by  day  to  bear  upon  every  rise  and  fall  of  its 
heaving  bosom  the  death  of  fair,  fond  hopes,  the  birth  of  fantastic  fears: 
the  peerless  and  thrilling  revelation,  and  all  that  has  followed  to  the 
very  moment  that  beholds  us  here,  citizens,  freemen,  equal  shareholders 
in  the  miracle  of  American  civilization  and  development.  Is  there  one 
among  us  who  does  not  thank  his  Maker  that  he  has  lived  to  join  in  this 
universal  celebration,  this  jubilee  of  mankind? 

I  am  appalled  when  T reflect  upon  the  portent  and  meaning  of  the 
proclamation  which  has  been  delivered  in  our  presence.  The  painter 
employed  by  t.he  king's  command  to  render  to  the  eye  some  particular 
exploit  of  the  people,  or  the  throne,  knows  in  advance  precisely  what  he 
has  to  do:  there  is  a  limit  set  upon  his  pin-pose:  his  canvas  is  measured, 
his  colors  arc  blended,  and.  with  the  steady  and  sure  hand  of  the  master. 

he  ]iroe Is.  touch  upon  touch,  to  Ixxly  forth  the  forms  of  things  known 

and  visible.  Who  shall  measure  the  canvas  or  blend  the  colors  that  Are 
to  bring  to  the  mind's  eye  of  the  present  the  scenes  of  the  past  in  Ameri- 
can glory?  Who  shall  dare  attempt  to  summon  the  dead  to  life,  and  out 


OF"  TME;   XVOFCI^D-S   F*A 


of  the  tomb  of  the  ages  recall  the  tones  of  the  martyrs  and  heroes  whose 
voices,  though  silent  forever,  still  speak  to  us  in  all  that  we  are  as  a 
nation,  in  all  that  we  do  as  men  and  women? 

We  look  before  and  after,  and  we  see  through  the  half-drawn  folds 
of  Time  as  through  the  solemn  archways  of  some  grand  cathedral  the 
long  procession  pass,  as  silent  and  as  real  as  a  dream;  the  caravels,  toss- 
ing upon  Atlantic  billows,  have  their  sails  refilled  from  the  east  and  bear 
away  to  the  west;  the  land  is  reached,  and  fulfilled  is  the  vison  whose 
actualities  are  to  be  gathered  by  other  hands  than  his  who  planned  the 
voyage  and  steered  the  bark  of  discovery;  the  long-sought  golden  day 
has  come  to  Spain  at  last,  and  Castilian  conquests  tread  upon  one  another 
fast  enough  to  pile  up  perpetual  power  and  riches. 

But  even  as  simple  justice  was  denied  Columbus,  was  lasting  tenure 
denied  the  Spaniard. 

We  look  again  and  we  see  in  the  far  Northeast  the  Old- World  strug- 
gle between  the  French  and  English  transferred  to  the  New,  ending  in 
the  tragedy  upon  the  heights  above  Quebec;  we  see  the  sturdy  Puritans 
in  bell-crowned  hats  and  sable  garments  assail  in  unequal  battle  the 
savage  and  the  elements,  overcoming  both  to  rise  against  a  mightier 
foe;  we  see  the  gay  but  dauntless  cavaliers,  to  the  southward,  join  hands 
with  the  Roundheads  in  holy  rebellion.  And,  low  down  from  the  green- 
walled  hills  of  New  England,  out  of  the  swamps  of  the  Carol  inas,  come 
faintly  to  the  ear  like  far-away  forest  leaves  stirred  to  music  by  autumn 
winds,  the  drum-taps  of  the  revolution;  the  tramp  of  the  minute-men, 
Israel  Putnam  riding  before;  the  hoof-beats  of  Sumter's  horse  galloping 
to  the  front;  the  thunder  of  Stark's  guns  in  spirit-battle;  the  gleam  of 
Marion's  watch-fires  in  ghostly  bivouac;  and  there,  there  in  serried, 
saint-like  ranks  on  fame's  eternal  camping-ground  stand — 

The  old  Continentals, 

In  their  ragged  regimentals. 

Yielding  not. 

as  amid  the  singing  of  angels  in  heaven,  the  scene  is  shut  out  from  our 
mortal  vision  by  proud  and  happy  tears. 

We  see  the  rise  of  the  young  republic;  and  the  gentlemen  in  knee- 
breeches  and  powdered  wigs  who  signed  the  Declaration  and  the  gentle- 
men in  knee-breeches  who  made  the  Constitution.  We  see  the  little 
Nation  menanced  from  without.  We  see  the  riflemen  in  hunting  shirt 
and  buckskin  swarm  from  the  cabin  in  the  wilderness  to  the  rescue  of 
country  and  home;  and  our  hearts  swell  to  a  second  and  final  decree  of 
independence  won  by  the  prowess  and  valor  of  American  arms  upon  the 
land  and  sea. 

And  tliou.  and  then— since  there  is  no  life  of  nations  or  of  men  with- 
out its  shadow  and  its  sorrow — there  comes  a  day  when  the  spirits  of  the 


fathers  no  longer  walk  upon  the  battlements  of  freedom;  and  all  is  dark: 
and  all  seem  lost  save  liberty  and  honor,  and,  praise  God,  our  blessed 
Union.  With  these  surviving,  who  shall  marvel  at  what  we  see  to-day: 
this  land  filled  with  the  treasures  of  earth;  this  city,  snatched  from  the 
ashes,  to  rise  in  splendor  and  renown  passing  the  mind  to  preconceive? 

We  are  met  this  day  to  honor  the  memory  of  Christopher  Columbus, 
to  celebrate  the  four-hundredth  annual  return  of  the  year  of  his  trans- 
cendent achievement,  and.  with  fitting  rites,  to  dedicate  to  America  and 
the  universe  a  concrete  exposition  of  the  world's  progress  between  1492 
and  1892.  No  twenty  centuries  can  be  compared  with  those  four  centu- 
ries, either  in  importance  or  in  interest,  as  no  previous  ceremonial  can 
be  compared  with  this  in  its  wide  significance  and  reach;  because  since 
the  advent  of  the  son  of  God,  no  event  has  so  great  an  influence  upon 
human  affairs  as  the  discovery  of  the  Western  Hemisphere.  Each  of  the 
centuries  that  have  intervened  marks  many  revolutions.  The  merest 
catalogue  would  crowd  a  thousand  pages.  The  story  of  the  least  of  the 
nations  would  fill  a  volume.  In  what  I  have  to  say  upon  this  occasion, 
therefore,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  our  own;  and,  in  speaking  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  I  propose  rather  to  dwell  upon  our  character 
as  a  people,  and  our  reciprocal  obligations  and  duties  as  an  aggregation 
of  communities,  held  together  by  a  fixed  Constitution,  and  charged  with 
the  custody  of  a  union  upon  whose  preservation  and  perpetuation  in  its 
original  spirit  and  purpose  the  future  of  free  popular  government 
depends,  than  to  enter  into  a  dissertation  upon  abstract  principles,  or  to 
undertake  an  historic  essay.  We  are  a  plain  practical  people.  We  are 
a  race  of  inventors  and  workers,  not  of  poets  and  artists.  We  have  led 
the  world's  movement,  not  its  thought.  Our  deeds  are  to  be  found  not 
upon  the  frescoed  walls,  or  in  ample  libraries,  but  in  the  machine  shop, 
where  the  spindles  sing  and  the  looms  thunder:  on  the  open  plain,  where 
the  steam  plow,  the  reaper,  and  the  mower  contend  with  one  another  in 
friendly  war  against  the  obduracies  of  nature;  in  the  magic  of  electricity 
as  it  penetrates  the  darkest  caverns  with  its  irresistible  power  and  light. 
Let  us  consider  ourselves  and  our  conditions,  as  far  as  we  are  able,  with 
a  candor  untinged  by  cynicism  and  a  confidence  with  no  air  of  assurance. 

A  better  opportunity  could  not  be  desired  for  a  study  of  our  peculiari- 
ties than  is  furnished  by  the  present  moment. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  the  quadrennial  period  established  for  the 
selection  of  a  Chief  Magistrate.  Each  citizen  has  his  right  of  choice, 
each  has  his  right  to  vote  and  to  have  his  vote  freely  cast  and  fairly 
counted.  Whenever  this  right  is  assailed  for  any  cause,  wrong  is  done 
and  evil  must  follow,  first  to  the  whole  country,  which  has  an  interest  in 
all  its  parts,  but  most  to  the  community  immediately  involved,  which 
must  actually  drink  of  the  cup  that  has  contained  the  poison. 


The  abridgement  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  however,  is  very  nearly 
proportioned  to  the  ignorance  or  indifferenee  of  the  parties  concerned  in 
it,  and  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  with  the  expanding  intelligence 
of  the  massesand  the  growing  enlightenment  of  the  times,  this  particular 
form  of  corruption  in  elections  will  be  reduced  below  the  danger-line. 

To  that  end,  as  to  all  other  good  ends,  the  moderation  of  public  sen- 
timent must  ever  be  our  chief  reliance,  for  when  men  are  forced  by  the 
general  desire  for  truth,  and  the  light  which  our  modern  vehicles  of 
information  throw  upon  truth,  to  discuss  public  questions  for  truth's 
sake,  when  it  becomes  the  plain  interest  of  pnblic  men,  as  it  is  their 
plain  duty,  to  do  this,  and  when,  above  all,  friends  and  neighbors  cease 
to  love  one  another  less  because  of  individual  differences  of  opinion  about 
public  affairs,  the  struggle  for  unfair  advantage  will  be  relegated  to 
those  who  have  either  no  character  to  lose  or  none  to  seek. 

It  is  admitted  on  all  sides  that  the  current  Presidential  campaign  is 
freer  from  excitement  and  tumult  than  was  ever  known  before,  and  it  is 
argued  from  this  circumstance  that  we  are  traversing  the  epoch  of  the 
commonplace.  If  this  be  so,  thank  God  for  it !  We  have  had  full 
enough  of  the  dramatic  and  sensational  and  need  a  season  of  mediocrity 
and  repose.  But  may  we  not  ascribe  the  rational  way  in  which  the  peo- 
ple are  going  about  their  business  to  larger  knowledge  and  experience, 
and  a  fairer  spirit  than  have  hitherto  marked  our  party  contentions? 

Parties  are  as  essential  to  free  government  as  oxygen  to  the  atmos- 
phere, or  sunshine  to  vegetation.  And  party  spirit  is  inseparable  from 
party  organism.  To  the  extent  that  it  is  tempered  by  good  sense  and 
good  feeling,  by  love  of  country  and  integrity  of  purpose,  it  is  a  supreme 
virtue:  and  there  should  be  no  gag  short  of  a  decent  regard  for  the  sen- 
sibilities of  others  put  upon  its  freedom  and  plainness  of  utterance. 
Otherwise  the  limpid  pool  of  democracy  would  stagnate,  and  we  should 
have  a  republic  only  in  name.  But  we  should  never  cease  to  be  admon- 
ished by  the  warning  words  of  the  Father  of  his  Country  against  the  ex- 
cess of  party  spirit,  reinforced  as  they  arc  by  the  experience  of  a  century 
of  party  warfare;  a  warfare  happily  culminating  in  the  complete  tri- 
umph of  American  principles,  but  brought  many  times  dangerously  near 
to  tin1  annihilation  of  all  that  was  great  and  noble  in  the  national  life. 

Sursum  Corda.  We  have  in  our  time  seen  the  republic  survive  an 
irrepre,sible  conflict,  .sown  in  the  Mooil  and  marrow  of  the  social  order. 
We  have  seen  the  Federal  Union,  not  too  strongly  put  together  in  the 
lirst  place,  come  out  of  a  great  war  of  sections  stronger  than  when  it 
went,  into  it.  its  faith  renewed,  its  civdil  rehabilitated,  and  its  flag  sa- 
luted «  it  h  lo\e  anil  In  image  l>y  70.IHHI.IMHi  of  (iod -fearing  men  and  women 
thoroughly  reconciled  and  homogeneous.  \Ve  have  seen  the  I'Vderal 
Constitution  outlast  the  strain,  not  merely  of  a  reeonstructory  ordeal  and 


a  Presidential  impeachment,  but  a  disputed  count  of  the  Electoral  vote, 
a  Congressional  deadlock  and  an  extra  constitutional  tribunal,  yet  stand- 
ing firm  against  the  assaults  of  its  enemies,  whilst  yielding  itself  with 
admirable  flexibility  to  the  needs  of  the  country  and  the  time.  And 
finally,  we  saw  the  gigantic  fabric  of  the  Federal  Government  transferred 
from  hands  that  held  it  a  quarter  of  a  century  to  other  hands  without  a 
protest,  although  so  close  was  the  poll  in  the  final  count  that  a  single 
blanket  might  have  covered  both  contestants  for  the  Chief  Magisterial 
office.  With  such  a  record  behind  us,  who  shall  be  afraid  of  the  future? 

The  young  manhood  of  the  country  may  take  this  lesson  from  those 
of  us  who  who  lived  through  times  that  did  indeed  try  men's  souls— 
when,  pressed  down  from  day  to  day  by  awful  responsibilities  and  sus- 
pense, each  night  brought  a  terror  with  every  thought  of  the  morrow, 
and  when,  look  where  we  would,  there  were  light  and  hope  nowhere — 
that  God  reigns  and  wills,  and  that  this  fair  land  is  and  has  always  been 
in  his  own  keeping. 

The  curse  of  slavery  is  gone.  It  was  a  joint  heritage  of  woe,  to  be 
wiped  out  and  expiated  in  blood  and  flame.  The  mirage  of  the  Confed- 
eracy has  vanished.  It  was  essentially  bucolic,  a  vision  of  Arcadia,  the 
dream  of  a  most  attractive  economic  fallacy.  The  Constitution  is  no 
longer  a  rope  of  sand.  The  exact  relations  of  the  States  to  the  Federal 
Government,  left  open  to  double  construction  by  the  authors  of  our  or- 
ganic being  because  they  could  not  agree  among  themselves  and  union 
was  the  paramount  object,  has  been  clearly  and  definitely  fixed  by  the 
last  three  amendments  to  the  original  chart,  which  constitute  the  real 
treaty  of  peace  between  the  North  and  the  South,  and  seal  our  bonds  as 
a  nation  forever. 

The  republic  represents  at  last  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  sublime 
declaration.  The  fetters  that  bound  her  to  the  earth  are  burst  asunder. 
The  rags  that  degraded  her  beauty  are  cast  aside.  Like  the  enchanted 
Princess  in  the  legend,  clad  in  spotless  raiment  and  wearing  a  crown  of 
living  light,  she  steps  in  the  perfection  of  her  maturity  upon  the  scene 
of  this,  the  latest  and  proudest  of  her  victories,  to  bid  a  welcome  to  the 
world ! 

Need  1  pursue  the  theme?  This  vast  assemblage  speaks  with  a  res- 
onance and  meaning  which  words  can  never  reach.  It  speaks  from  the 
fields  that  are  blessed  from  the  never-failing  waters  of  the  Kcnnobec  and 
from  the  farms  that  sprinkle  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut  with  mimic 
principalities  more  potent  and  lasting  than  the  real;  it  speaks  in  the 
whirr  of  the  mills  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  the  ring  of  the  wood -cutter's 
ax  from  the  forests  of  the  lake  |ieniiisiilas;  it,  speaks  from  the  great,  plan- 
tations of  the  South  and  West,  teeming  with  staples  that  insure  us 
wealth  and  power  and  ctability:  yea,  and  from  the  mines  and  forests  and 


THIS 


quarries  of  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  of  Alabama  and  Georgia,  of  Ten- 
nessee and  Kentucky,  far  away  to  the  regions  of  silver  and  gold,  that 
have  linked  the  Colorado  and  the  Rio  Grande  in  close  embrace,  and  an- 
nihilated time  and  space  between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific;  it  speaks 
in  one  word  from  the  hearthstone  in  Iowa  and  Illinois,  from  the  home  in 
Mississippi  and  Arkansas,  from  the  hearts  of  70.000,000  of  fearless,  free- 
born  men  and  women,  and  that  one  word  is  ''Union  !" 

There  is  no  geography  in  American  manhood.  There  are  no  sec- 
tions to  American  fraternity.  It  needs  but  six  weeks  to  change  a  Ver- 
monter  into  a  Texan,  and  there  never  has  been  a  time  when  upon  the 
battlefield  or  the  frontier,  Puritan  and  Cavalier  were  not  convertible 
terms,  having  in  the  beginning  a  common  origin,  and  so  diffused  and  di- 
luted on  American  soil  as  no  longer  to  possess  a  local  habitation,  or  a 
nativity,  except  in  the  national  unit. 

The  men  who  planted  the  signals  of  American  civilization  upon  that 
sacred  rock  of  Plymouth  Bay  were  Englishmen,  and  so  were  the  men 
who  struck  the  coast  a  little  lower  down,  calling  their  haven  of  rest  after 
the  great  republican  commoner,  and  founding  by  Hampton  Roads  a  race 
of  heroes  and  statesmen,  the  mention  of  whose  names  brings  a  thrill  to 
every  heart.  The  South  claims  Lincoln,  the  immortal,  for  its  own;  the 
North  has  no  right  to  reject  Stonewall  Jackson,  the  one  typical  Puritan 
soldier  of  the  war,  for  its  own  !  Nor  will  it !  The  time  is  coming,  is 
almost  here,  when  hanging  above  many  a  mantel-board  in  fair  New 
England — glorifying  many  a  cottage  in  the  Sunny  South — shall  be  seen 
together,  in  everlasting  love  and  honor,  two  cross-swords  carried  to  bat- 
tle respectively  by  the  grandfather  who  wore  the  blue,  and  the  grand- 
father who  wore  the  gray. 

I  cannot  trust  myself  to  proceed.  We  have  come  here  not  so  much 
to  recall  bygone  sorrows  and  glories  as  to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  pres- 
ent prosperity  and  happiness,  to  interchange  patriotic  greetings  and  in- 
dulge good  auguries,  and,  above  all,  to  meet  upoa  the  threshhold  the 
stranger  within  our  gate,  not  as  a  foreigner,  but  as  a  guest  and  friend, 
for  whom  nothing  that  we  have  is  too  good. 

From  wheresoever  he  eometh  we  welcome  him  with  all  our  hearts; 
the  son  of  the  Rhone  and  the  Garonne,  our  godmother,  Prance,  to  whom 
we  owe  so  much,  he  shall  be  our  Lafayette;  the  son  of  the  Rhine  and  the 
Moselle,  he  shall  be  our  Goethe  and  our  Wagner;  the  son  of  the  Cam- 
pagna  and  the  Vesuvian  Bay,  he  shall  be  our  Michael  Angelo  and  our 
Garibaldi;  the  son  of  Arragon  and  thelndes.  he  shall  be  our  Christopher 
Columbus,  fitly  honored  at  last  throughout  the  world. 

Our  good  cousin  of  England  needs  no  words  of  special  civility  and 
courtesy  from  us.  For  him  tho  latch-string  is  ever  on  the  outer  side: 
though,  whether  it  be  or  not,  we  are  sure  that  he  will  enter  and  make 


himself  at  home.  A  common  language  enables  us  to  do  full  justice  to 
one  another  at  the  festive  board  or  in  the  arena  of  debate,  warning  both 
of  us  in  equal  tones  against  further  parley  on  the  field  of  arms. 

All  nations  and  all  creeds  be  welcome  here;  from  the  Bosphorus  and 
the  Black  Sea,  the  Viennese  woods  and  the  Danubian  plains;  from  Hol- 
land dike  to  Alpine  crag;  from  Belgrade  and  Calcutta  and  round  to 
China  seas  and  the  busy  marts  of  Japan,  the  isles  of  the  Pacific  and  the 
far-away  capes  of  Africa — Armenian.  Christian  and  Jew — the  American, 
loving  no  country  except  his  own.  but  loving  all  mankind  as  his  brother, 
bids  you  enter  and  fear  not;  bids  you  partake  with  us  of  the  fruits  of  400 
years  of  American  civilization  and  development  and  behold  these  tro- 
phies of  100  years  of  American  independence  and  freedom  ! 

At  this  moment  in  every  part  of  the  American  Union  the  children 
are  taking  up  the  wondrous  tale  of  the  discovery,  and  from  Boston  to 
Galveston,  from  the  little  log  school  house  in  the  wilderness  to  the  tow- 
ering academy  in  the  city  and  the  town,  may  be  witnessed  the  unprece- 
dented spectacle  of  a  powerful  nation  captured  by  an  army  of  Lilliputs. 
of  embryo  men  and  women,  of  topling  boys  and  girls,  and  tiny  elves 
scarcely  big  enough  to  lisp  the  numbers  of  the  national  anthem;  scarce 
strong  enough  to  lift  the  miniature  flags  that  make  of  arid  street  and 
autumn  wood  an  emblematic  garden,  to  gladden  the  sight  and  to  glorify 
the  red,  white  and  blue.  See 

"Our  young  barbarians  all  at  play." 

for  better  than  these  we  have  nothing  to  exhibit.  They,  indeed,  are 
our  crown  jewels;  the  truest,  though  the  inevitable,  offsprings  of  our 
civilization  and  development;  the  representatives  of  a  manhood  vitalized 
and  invigorated  by  toil  and  care,  of  a  womanhood  elevated  and  inspired 
by  liberty  and  education.  God  bless  the  children  and  their  mothers  ! 
God  bless  our  country's  flag  !  And  God  be  with  us  now  and  ever,  God  in 
the  roof-tree's  shade  and  God  on  the  highway,  God  in  the  winds  and 
waves,  and  God  in  all  our  hearts  ! 


CHAUNCEY  M.   DEPEW'S   ADDRESS. 

This  day  belongs  not  to  Americans  but  to  the  world.  The  results  of 
the  events  it  commemorates  are  the  heritage  of  the  people  of  every  race 
and  clime.  We  celebrate  the  emancipation  of  man.  The  preparation 
was  tho  work  of  almost  countless  centuries,  the  realization  was  the  reve- 
lation of  one.  The  eross  on  Culviiry  was  Impe:  tin-  cross  raised  on  San 
Salvador  was  opportunity.  Rut  for  the  first,  (  Vilumbus  would  never  have 
sailed,  but  for  the  second  there  would  have  l>een  no  phu-e  for  the  planting, 
the  nurture,  and  the  expansion  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  Ancient 


I  >  1-C  I  )  I  l_-  A.  • 


V\r<  >!•*  I.,! 


»  A.  I^ 


history  IB  a  dreary  record  «>f  unstable  civilizations.      Kadi   reached  its 

/.1'iiith  cf  material  splendor,  and  perished.  The.  Assyrian.  I'ersian, 
Kyyptian.  Grecian,  and  Koinan  ICmpires  were,  proof  of  tho  possibilities 
and  limitations  of  man  for  conquest  and  intellectual  development.  Their 
destruction  involved  a  sum  of  misery  and  relapse  which  made  their  crea- 
tion rather  a  curse  than  a  blessing.  Force  was  the  factor  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  world  when  Christ  was  born,  and  force  was  the  sole  source 
and  exercise  of  authority  both  by  Church  and  State  when  Columbus 
sailed  from  1'alos. 

The  wise  men  traveled  from  the  east  towards  the  west  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Star  of  Bethlehem.  The  spirit  of  equality  of  all  men 
before  God  and  the  law  moved  westward  from  Calvary  with  its  revolu- 
tionary influence  upon  old  institutions  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Columbus 
carried  it  westward  across  the  seas.  The  emigrants  from  England, 
Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  from  Germany  and  Holland,  from  Sweden 
and  Denmark,  from  Prance  and  Italy  have,  under  its  guidance  and  inspi- 
ration, moved  west,  and  again  west,  building  States  and  founding  cities 
until  the  Pacific  limited  their  march.  The  exhibition  of  arts  and  scien- 
ces, of  industries  and  inventions,  of  education  and  civilization  which  the 
Republic  of  the  United  States  will  here  present,  and  to  which,  through 
its  Chief  Magistrate,  it  invites  all  nations,  condenses  and  displays  the 
flower  and  fruitage  of  this  transcendent  miracle. 

The  anarchy  and  chaos  which  followed  the  breaking  up  of  the  Roman 
Empire  necessarily  produced  the  feudal  system.  The  people  preferring 
slavery  to  annihilation  by  robber  chiefs  became  the  vassals  of  territorial 
lords.  The  reign  of  physical  force  is  one  of  perpetual  struggle  for  the 
mastery.  Power  which  rests  upon  the  sword  neither  shares  nor  limits 
its  authority.  The  king  destroys  the  lords,  and  the  monarchy  succeeded 
feudalism.  Neither  of  these  institutions  considered  or  consulted  the 
people.  They  had  no  part  but  to  suffer  or  die  in  this  mighty  strife  of 
masters  for  the  mastery.  But  the  throne,  by  its  broader  view  and 
greater  resources,  made  possible  the  construction  of  the  highways  of  free- 
dom. Under  its  banner  rapes  could  unite,  and  petty  principalities  be 
merged,  law  substituted  for  brute  force,  and  right  for  might.  It  founded 
and  endowed  universities  and  encouraged  commerce.  It  conceded  no 
political  privileges,  but  unconsciously  prepared  its  subjects  to  demand 
them.  Absolutism  in  the  State  and  bigoted  intolerance  in  the  Church 
shackled  popular  unrest  and  and  imprisoned  thought  and  enterprise  in 
the  fifteenth  century.  The  divine  right  of  kings  stamped  out  the  faintest 
glimmer  of  revolt  against  tyranny;  and  the  problems  of  science  were 
solved  or  submerged  by  ecclesiastical  decrees.  The  dungeon  was  ready 
for'*he  philosopher  who  proclaimed  the  truths  of  the  solar  system  or  the 
navigator  who  would  prove  the  sphericity  of  the  earth.  An  English 


Gladstone,  or  a  French  Gambettii.  or  a  Gorman  Bismarck,  or  an  Italian 
Garibaldi,  or  a  Spanish  Castelar  would  have  been  thought  monsters,  and 
their  deaths  at  the  stake,  or  on  the  scaffold,  and  under  the  anathemas  of 
the  church  would  have  received  the  praise  and  approval  of  kings  and 
nobles,  of  priests  and  peoples.  Reason  had  no  seat  in  spiritual  or  tem- 
poral realms.  Punishment  was  the  incentive  to  patriotism,  and  piety 
was  held  possible  by  torture.  Confessions  of  faith  extorted  from  the 
writhing  victim  on  the  rack  were  believed  efficacious  in  saving  nis  soul 
from  fires  eternal  beyond  the  grave!  For  all  that  humanity  to-day 
cherishes  as  its  best  heritage  and  choicest  gifts,  there  was  neither 
thought  nor  hope. 

Fifty  years  before  Columbus  sailed  from  Palos,  Guttenberg  and  Faust 
had  forged  the  hammer  which  was  to  break  the  bonds  of  superstition 
and  open  the  prison  doors  of  the  mind.  They  had  invented  the  printing 
press  and  movable  types.  The  prior  adoption  of  a  cheap  process  for  the 
manufacture  of  paper  at  once  utilized  the  press.  Its  first  service,  like 
all  of  its  succeeding  efforts,  was  for  the  people.  The  universities  and 
the  schoolmen,  the  privileged  and  the  learned  few  of  that  age.  were 
longing  for  the  revelation  and  preservation  of  the  classic  treasures  of 
of  antiquity  hidden  and  yet  insecure  in  monastic  cells  and  libraries.  But 
the  first  born  of  the  marvelous  creation  of  these  primitive  printers  of 
Mayence  was  the  printed  Bible.  The  priceless  contributions  of  Greece 
and  Rome  to  the  intellectual  training  and  development  of  the  modern 
world  came  afterwards,  through  the  same  wondrous  machine  The 
force,  however,  which  made  possible  America,  and  its  reflex  influence 
upon  Europe,  was  the  open  Bible  by  the  family  fireside.  And  yet  neither 
ths  enlightenment  of  the  new  learning,  nor  the  dynamic  power  of  the 
spiritual  awakening,  could  break  through  the  crust  of  caste  which  had 
been  forming  for  centuries.  Church  and  State  had  so  dextrously  inter- 
woven the  bars  of  privilege  and  authority  that  liberty  was  impossible 
from  within.  Its  piercing  light  and  penetrating  heat  must  penetrate 
from  without. 

Civil  and  religious  freedom  are  founded  upon  the  individual  and  his 
independence,  his  worth,  his  rights,  and  his  equal  status  and  opportunity. 
For  his  planting  and  development  a  new  land  must  be  found,  where,  with 
limitless  areas  for  expansion,  the  avenues  of  progress  would  have  no  bars 
of  custom  or  heredity,  of  social  orders  or  privileged  classes.  The  time 
had  come  for  the  emancipation  of  the  mind  and  soul  of  humanity.  The 
factors  wanting  for  its  fulfillment  were  the  New  World  and  its  discoverer. 

God  always  has  in  training  some  commanding  genius  for  the  control 
of  great  crises  in  the  affairs  of  nations  and  peoples.  The  number  of 
these  leaders  is  less  than  the  centuries,  but  their  lives  are  the  history  of 
human  progress.  Though  Caesar,  and  Charlemagne,  anrt  Hildebrand, 


and  Luther,  and  William  the  Conqueror,  and  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  all 
tlit-  epiH'h-makers  prepared  Kurope  for  the  event,  and  contributed  to  the 
result,  the  lights  which  illuminate  our  firmament  to-day  are  Columbus 
the  discoverer,  Washington  the  founder,  and  Lincoln  the  savior. 

Neither  realism  nor  romance  furnishes  a  more  striking-  and  pictur- 
esque figure  than  that  of  Christopher  Columbus.  The  mystery  about  his 
origin  heightens  the  charm  of  his  story.  That  he  came  from  among  the 
toilers  of  his  time  is  in  harmony  with  the  struggles  of  our  period.  For- 
ty-four authentic  portraits  of  him  "have  descended  to  us,  and  no  two  of 
them  are  counterfeits  of  the  same  person.  Strength,  intellectuality  and 
stupidity,  high  moral  purpose  and  brutal  ferocity,  purity  and  licentious- 
ness, the  dreamer  and  the  miser,  the  pirate  and  the  puritan,  are  the 
types  from  which  we  may  select  our  hero.  We  dismiss  the  painter,  and 
piercing  with  the  clarified  vision  of  the  dawn  of  the  twentieth  century 
the  veil  of  400  years,  we  construct  our  Columbus. 

The  perils  of  the  sea  in  his  youth  upon  the  rich  argosies  of  Genoa, 
or  in  the  service  of  the  licensed  rovers  who  made  them  their  prey,  had 
developed  a  skillful  navigator  and  an  intrepid  mariner.  They  had  given 
him  a  glimpse  of  the  possibilities  of  the  unknown  beyond  the  highways 
of  travel  which  aroused  an  unquenchable  thirst  for  adventure  and  re- 
search. The  study  of  the  narratives  of  previous  explorers  and  diligent 
questionings  of  the  daring  spirits  who  had  ventured  far  towards  the  fa- 
bled west  gradually  evolved  a  theory  which  became  in  his  mind  so  fixed 
a  fac  t  that  he  could  inspire  others  with  his  own  passionate  beliefs.  The 
words,  ''that  is  a  lie.''  written  by  him  on  the  margin  of  nearly  every  page 
of  a  volume  of  the  travels  of  Morco  Polo,  which  is  still  to  be  found  in  a 
Genoese  library,  illustrate  the  skepticism  of  his  beginning,  and  the  first 
vi  sion  of  the  New  World  the  fufillment  of  his  faith. 

To  secure  the  means  to  test  the  truth  of  his  speculations,  this  poor 
and  unknown  dreamer  must  win  the  support  of  kings  and  overcome  the 
the  hostility  of  the  church.  He  never  doubted  his  ability  to  do  both, 
though  he  knew  of  no  man  living  who  was  so  great  in  power,  or  lineage, 
or  learning  that  he  could  accomplish  either.  Unaided  and  alone  he  suc- 
ceeded in  arousing  the  jealousies  of  sovereigns  and  dividing  the  councils 
of  ecclesiastics.  "I  will  command  your  fleet  and  discover  for  you  new 
realms,  but  only  on  condition  that  you  confer  on  me  hereditary  nobility, 
the  Admiralty  of  the  ocean,  and  the  Vice-Royalty  and  one-tenth  of  the 
revenues  of  the  New  World,"  were  his  haughty  terms  to  King  John  of 
Portugal.  After  ten  years  of  disappointment  and  poverty,  subsisting 
most  of  the  time  upon  the  charity  of  the  enlightened  monk  of  the  Convent 
of  Rabida,  who  was  his  unfaltering  friend,  he  stood  before  the  throne  of 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and,  rising  to  imperial  dignity  in  his  rage,  em- 
bodied the  same  royal  conditions  to  his  petition. 


The  capture  of  Granada,  the  expulsion  of  Islam  from  Kurope.  and  tlie 
triumph  of  the  cross  aroused  the  admiration  and  devotion  of  ehristeniloiii. 
But  this  proud  beggar,  holding  in  his  grasp  the  potential  promise  and 
dominion  of  El  Dorado  and  Cathay,  divided  with  the  Moslem  surrender 
the  attention  of  sovereigns  and  of  bishops.  Franco  and  England  indicated 
a  desire  to  hear  his  theories  and  see  his  maps,  while  he  was  still  a  sup- 
pliant at  the  gates  of  the  camp  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  the  sport  of  its 
courtiers  and  the  scoff  of  its  confessors.  His  unshaken  faith  that  Chris- 
topher Columbus  was  commissioned  from  heaven,  both  by  his  name  and 
by  divine  command  to  carry  "Christ  across  the  sea''  to  new  continents 
and  pagan  peoples,  lifted  him  so  far  above  the  discouragements  of  an 
empty  purse  and  a  contemptuous  court  that  he  was  proof  against  the 
rebuffs  of  fortune  or  of  friends.  To  conquor  the  prejudices  of  the  clergy, 
to  win  the  approval  and  financial  support  of  the  State,  to  venture  upon 
that  unknown  ocean,  which,  according  to  the  beliefs  of  the  age,  was 
peopled  with  demons  and  savage  beasts  of  frightful  shape,  and  from  which 
there  was  no  possibility  of  return,  required  the  zeal  of  Peter  the  Hermit, 
and  chivalric  courage  of  the  Cid,  and  the  imagination  of  Dante.  Col'um- 
bus  belonged  to  that  high  order  of  cranks  who  confidently  tread  where 
'•angels  fear  to  tread,"  and  often  become  the  benefactors  of  their  country 
or  their  kind. 

It  was  a  happy  omen  of  the  position  which  woman  was  to  hold  in 
America,  that  the  only  person  who  comprehended  the  majestic  scope  of 
his  plans,  and  the  invincible  quality  of  his  genius,  was  the  able  and  gra- 
cious queen  of  Castile.  Isabella  alone  of  all  the  dignitaries  of  that  age 
shares  with  Columbus  the  honors  of  his  great  achievement.  She  arrayed 
her  kingdom  and  her  private  fortune  behind  the  enthusiasm  of  this 
mystic  mariner,  and  posterity  pays  homage  to  her  wisdom  and  faith. 

The  overthrow  of  the  Mohammedan  power  in  Spain  would  have  been 
a  forgotten  scene  in  one  of  the  innumerable  acts  in  the  grand  drama  of 
history  had  not  Isabella  conferred  immortality  upon  herself,  her  husband 
and  their  dual  crown  by  her  recognition  of  Columbus.  The  devout  spirit 
of  the  Queen  and  the  high  purpose  of  the  explorer  inspired  the  voyage, 
subdued  the  mutinous  crew,  and  prevailed  over  the  raging  storms.  They 
covered,  with  the  divine  radiance  of  religion  and  humanity,  the  degrad- 
ing search  for  gold,  and  the  horrors  of  its  quest,  which  filled  the  first 
century  of  conquest  with  every  form  of  lust  and  greed. 

The  mighty  soul  of  the  great  Admiral  was  undaunted  by  the  ingrati- 
tude of  Princes  and  the  hostility  of  the  people  by  imprisonment  and 
neglect.  He  died  as  he  was  securing  the  means  and  preparing  a  cam- 
paign for  the  rescue  of  the  holy  sepulcher  at  Jerusalem  from  the  infidel. 
He  did  not  know,  what  time  has  .  evealed.  that  while  th.)  mission  of  the 
crusades  of  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  and  Richard  of  the  Lion  Heart  was  a 


OK-     1-MtD     XN'OK  l^  ! 


bloody  and  fruitless  romance,  the  discovery  of  America  was  the  salvation 
of  the  world.  The  one  was  the  symbol,  the  other  the  spirit;  the  one 
death,  the  other  life.  The  tomb  of  the  Savior  was  a  narrow  and  empty 
vault,  precious  only  for  its  memories  of  the  supreme  tragedy  of  the  cen- 
turies, but  the  new  continent  the  home  and  temple  of  the  living  God. 

The  rulers  of  the  Old  World  began  with  partitioning  the  New.  To 
them  the  discovery  was  expansion  of  empire  and  grandeur  to  the  throne. 
Vast  territories,  whose  properties  and  possibilities  were  little  understood, 
and  whose  extent  was  greater  than  the  kingdoms  of  the  sovereigns,  were 
the  gifts  to  court  favorites  and  the  prizes  of  royal  approval.  But  indi- 
vidual intelligence  and  independent  conscience  found  here  haven  and 
refuge.  They  were  the  passengers  upon  the  caravels  of  Columbus,  and 
he  was  unconsciously  making  for  the  port  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 
Thinkers,  who  believed  men  capable  of  higher  destinies  and  larger 
responsibilities,  and  pious  people  who  preferred  the  Bible  to  that  union 
of  Church  and  State  where  each  serves  the  other  for  the  temporal  benefit 
of  both,  fled  to  these  distant  and  hospitable  lands  from  intolerable  and 
hopeless  oppression  at  home.  It  required  300  years  for  the  people  thus 
happily  situated  to  understand  their  own  power  and  resources  and  to 
break  bonds  which  were  still  reverenced  or  loved,  no  matter  how  deeply 
they  wounded,  or  how  hard  they  galled. 

The  nations  of  Europe  were  so  completely  absorbed  in  dynastic  diffi- 
culties and  devastating  wars,  with  diplomacy  and  ambitions,  that  they 
neither  heeded  nor  heard  of  the  growing  democratic  spirit  and  intelli- 
gence in  their  American  colonies.  To  them  these  provinces  were  sources 
of  revenue,  and  they  never  dreamed  that  they  were  also  schools  of  liberty. 
That  it  exhausted  three  centuries  under  the  most  favorable  conditions 
for  the  evolution  of  freedom  on  this  continent  demonstrates  the  tremen- 
dous strength  of  custom  and  heredity  when  sanctioned  and  sanctified  by 
religion.  The  very  chains  which  fettered  became  inextricably  woven 
with  the  habits  of  life,  the  associations  of  childhood,  the  tenderest  ties 
of  the  family,  and  the  sacred  offices  of  the  church  from  the  cradle  to  the 
grave.  It  clearly  proves  t»bat  if  the  people  of  the  Old  World  and  their 
descendants  had  not  possessed  the  opportunities  afforded  by  the  New  for 
their  emancipation,  and  mankind  had  never-  experienced  and  learned  the 
American  example,  instead  of  living  in  the  light  and  glory  of  nineteenth 
century  conditions  they  would  si  ill  lie  struggling  with  medieval  problems. 

The  northern  continent  was  divided  Ix-lween  Ktiirland,  France  and 
Spain,  and  southern  bet  ween  Spain  and  1'ortugal.  rYance,  wanting  the 

capacity  for  caloni/ation.  which  still  rharacteriy.es  her.  gave  up  her 
western  possessions  and  left  the  Knglish.  who  have  the  genius  of  univer- 
sal empire,  masters  of  North  America  The  development  of  the  experi- 
ment in  the  Knglish  domain  makes  this  day  memorable.  It  is  due  to  the 


wisdom  and  courage,  the  faith  and  virtue  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  ter- 
ritory that  government  of  the  people,  for  the  people  and  by  the  people 
was  inaugurated,  and  has  become  a  triumphant  success.  The  Puritan 
settled  in  New  England  and  the  Cavalier  in  the  South.  They  repre- 
sented the  opposite  of  spiritual  and  temporal  life  and  opinions.  The 
processes  of  liberty  liberalized  the  one  and  elevated  the  other.  Wash- 
ington and  Adams  were  the  new  types.  Their  union  in  a  common  cause 
gave  the  world  a  republic  both  stable  and  free.  It  possessed  conserva- 
tism without  bigotry,  and  liberty  without  license.  It  founded  institu- 
tions strong  enough  to  resist  revolution,  and  elastic  enough  for  indefinite 
extension  to  meet  the  requirements  in  government  of  ever  enlarging  the 
areas  of  population  and  the  needs  of  progress  and  growth. 

The  Mayflower,  with  the  Pilgrims,  and  a  Dutch  ship  laden  with 
African  slaves  were  on  the  ocean  at  the  same  time,  the  one  sailing  for 
Massachusetts  and  the  other  for  Virginia.  This  company  of  saints  and 
first  cargo  of  slaves  represented  the  forces  which  were  to  peril  and  res- 
cue free  government.  The  slaver  was  the  product  of  the  commercial 
spirit  of  Great  Britain  and  the  greed  of  the  times  to  stimulate  produc- 
tion in  the  colonies.  The  men  who  wrote  in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower 
the  first  charter  of  freedom,  a  government  of  just  and  equal  laws,  were  a 
little  band  of  protestants  against  every  form  of  injustice  and  tyranny. 
The  leaven  of  their  pj  inciples  made  possible  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, liberated  the  slaves,  and  founded  the  new  Commonwealths  which 
form  the  Republic  of  the  United  States. 

Platforms  of  principles,  whether  by  petition,  or  protest  or  statement, 
have  been  as  frequent  as  revolts  against  established  authority.  They 
are  parts  of  the  political  literature  of  all  nations.  The  Declaration  of 
Independence  proclaimed  at  Philadelphia,  July  4th.  1776,  is  the  only  one 
of  them  which  arrested  the  attention  of  the  world  when  it  was  published, 
and  has  held  its  undivided  interest  ever  since.  The  vocabulary  of  the 
equality  of  man  had  been  in  familiar  use  by  philosophers  and  statesmen 
for  ages.  It  expressed  noble  sentiments,  but  their  application  was  lim- 
ited to  classes  or  conditions.  The  masses  cared  little  for  them,  nor  re- 
membered them  long.  Jefferson's  superb  crystalization  of  the  popular 
opinion,  that  "all  men  are  created  equal,  that  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights,  that  among  these  are  life,  lib- 
erty and  the  pursuit  of  happiness."  had  its  force  and  effect  in  being  the 
deliberate  utterance  of  the  people.  H  swept  away  in  a  single  sentence 
Kings  and  nobles,  peers  and  prelates.  It  was  magna  charta.  and  the  pe- 
tition of  rights  planted  in  the  virgin  soil  of  the  American  wilderness, 
and  bearing  richer  and  riper  fruit.  Under  its  vitali/ing  inlluence  upon 
the  iinlividiial.  the  farmer  left  his  plow  in  the  furrow,  the  lawyer  his 
books  and  briefs,  the  merchant  his  shop,  and  the  workman  his  bench,  to 


EMZ>  I C  AT I O  N 


enlist  in  the  patriot  army.  They  were  fighting  for  themselves  and  their 
children.  They  embodied  the  idea  in  their  Constitution,  iu  the  immor- 
tal words  with  which  that  instrument  of  liberty  and  order  began.  "We, 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  do  ordain." 

The  scope  and  limitations  of  this  idea  of  freedom  have  neither  been 
misinterpreted  nor  misunderstood.  The  laws  of  nature  in  their  applica- 
tion to  the  rise  and  recognition  of  men  according  to  their  mental,  moral, 
spiritual,  and  physical  endowments  are  left  undisturbed.  But  the  acci- 
dent of  birth  gives  no  rank  and  confers  no  privilege.  Equal  rights  and 
common  opportunity  for  all  have  been  the  spurs  of  ambition  and  the 
motors  of  progress.  They  have  established  the  common  schools  and 
built  the  public  libraries.  A  sovereign  people  have  learned  and  enforced 
the  lesson  of  free  education.  The  practice  of  government  is  itself  a 
liberal  education.  People  who  make  their  own  laws  need  no  law-givers. 
After  a  century  of  successful  trial  the  system  has  passed  the  period  of 
experiment,  and  its  demonstrated  permanency  and  power  are  revolu- 
tionizing the  governments  of  the  world.  It  has  raised  the  largest  armies 
of  modern  times  for  self-preservation,  and  the  successful  termination  of 
war  returned  the  soldiers  to  the  pursuits  of  peace.  It  has  so  adjusted 
itself  to  the  pride  and  patriotism  of  the  defeated  that  they  vie  with  the 
victors  in  their  support  and  enthusiasm  for  the  old  flag  and  our  common 
country.  Imported  Anarchists  have  preached  their  baleful  doctrines, 
but  have  made  no  converts.  They  have  tried  to  inaugurate  a  reign  of 
terror  under  the  banner  of  the  violent  seizure  and  distribution  of  pro- 
perty only  to  be  defeated,  imprisoned,  and  executed  by  the  Jaw  made  by 
the  people  and  enforced  by  juries  selected  from  the  people.  Socialism 
finds  disciples  only  among  those  who  were  its  votaries  before  they  were 
forced  to  fly  from  their  native  land,  but  it  does  not  take  root  upon  Ameri- 
can soil.  The  state  neither  supports  nor  permits  taxation  to  maintain 
the  church.  The  citizen  can  worship  God  according  to  his  belief  and 
conscience,  or  he  may  neither  reverence  nor  recognize  the  Almighty. 
And  yet  religion  has  flourished,  churches  abound,  the  ministry  is  sus- 
tained, and  millions  of  dollars  are  contributed  annually  for  the  evange- 
lization of  the  world.  The  United  States  is  a  Christian  country  and  a 
living  and  practical  Christianity  is  the  characteristic  of  its  people. 

Benjamin  Franklin,  philosopher  and  patriot,  amused  the  jaded 
courtiers  of  Louis  XVI.  by  his  talks  about  liberty,  and  entertained  the 
scientists  of  France  by  bringing  lightning  from  the  clouds.  In  the 
reckoning  of  linn-  the  period  from  Franklin  to  Morse,  and  from  Morse  to 
Kdison  is  but  a  span,  and  yet  it  marks  a  material  development  as  mar- 
velous as  it  has  been  beneficent,.  The  world  has  been  brought  into  con- 
tact and  sympathy.  The  electric  current  thrills  and  unities  the  people 
of  the  globe.  Power  iUld  production,  highways  and  transports  have  been 


so  mutiplied  and  improved  by  inventive  genius  that  within  the  century 
of  our  independence  64,000,000  of  people  have  happy  homes  and  improved 
conditions  within  our  borders.  We  have  accumulated  wealth  far  beyond 
the  visions  of  the  Cathay  of  Columbus,  or  the  El  Dorado  of  De  Sota.  But 
the  farmers  and  freeholders,  the  savings  banks  and  shops  illustrate  its 
universal  distribution.  The  majority  are  its  possessors  and  administra- 
tors. In  housing  and  living,  in  the  elements  which  make  the  toiler  a 
self-respecting  and  respected  citizen,  in  avenues  of  hope  and  ambition  for 
children,  in  all  that  gives  broader  scope  and  keener  pleasure  to  existence, 
the  people  of  this  republic  enjoy  advantages  far  beyond  those  of  other 
lands.  The  unequal  and  phenomenal  progress  of  the  country  has  opened 
wonderful  opportunities  for  making  fortunes  and  stimulated  to  madness 
the  desire  and  rush  for  the  accumulation  of  money.  Material  prosperity 
has  not  debased  literature  nor  debauched  the  press:  it  has  neither  para- 
lyzed nor  repressed  intellectual  activity.  American  science  and  letters 
have  received  rank  and  recognition  in  the  older  centers  of  learning. 
The  demand  for  higher  education  has  so  taxed  the  resources  of  the 
ancient  universities  as  to  compel  the  foundation  and  liberal  endowment 
of  colleges  all  over  the  Union.  Journals  remarkable  for  their  ability, 
independence,  and  power  find  their  strength  not  in  the  patronage  of 
government  or  the  subsidies  of  wealth,  but  in  the  support  of  a  nation  of 
newspaper  readers.  The  humblest  and  poorest  person  has  in  periodicals, 
whose  price  is  counted  in  i>ennies,  a  library  large,  fuller,  and  more  varied 
than  was  within  the  reach  of  the  rich  at  the  time  of  Columbus. 

The  sum  of  human  happiness  has  teen  infinitely  increased  by  the 
millions  from  the  Old  World,  who  have  improved  their  conditions  in  the 
New,  and  the  returning  tide  of  lessons  and  experience  has  incalculably 
enriched  the  Fatherlands.  The  divine  right  of  Kings  has  taken  its  place 
with  the  instruments  of  mediaeval  torture  among  the  curiosities  of  the 
antiquary.  Only  the  shadow  of  kingly  authority  stands  between  the 
government  of  themselves,  by  themselves,  and  the  people  of  Norway  and 
Sweden.  The  union  in  one  Empire  of  States  of  Germany  is  the  symbol 
of  Teutonic  power  and  the  hope  of  German  liberalism. 

The  petty  despotisms  of  Italy  have  teen  merged  into  a  nationality 
which  has  centralized  its  authority  in  its  ancient  oapitol  on  the  hills  of 
Rome.  France  was  rudely  aroused  from  the  sullen  submission  of  centu- 
ries to  intolerable  tyranny  by  its  soldiers  returning  from  service  in  the 
American  Revolution.  The  wild  orgies  of  the  reign  of  terror  were  the 
revenges  and  excesses  of  the  people  who  had  disco\ ,  -red  their  power  hut 
were  not  prepared  for  its  'beneficent  use.  It  fled  from  itself  into  the 
arms  of  Napoleon.  He.  too.  was  a  product  of  the  American  experiment. 
He  played  with  kings  as  with  toys,  and  educated  France  for  literty.  In 
the  processes  of  its  evolution  from  darkness  to  light  it  tried  Bourbon  and 


OF"     Tt-fR 


Orleanist  and  the  third  Napoleon,  and  cast  them  aside.  Now  in  the  full- 
ness of  time,  and  through  the  training  in  the  school  of  hardest  experi- 
ence, tin-  Krench  people  have  reared  and  enjoy  a  permanent  republic. 
England  of  the  Mayflower  and  of  James  11.  ICngland  of  George  III  and  of 
Lord  North,  has  enlarged  suffrage,  and  is  to-day  animated  and  governed 
by  the  democratic  spirit.  She  has  her  throne,  admirably  occupied  by 
one  of  the  wisest  of  sovereigns  and  best  of  women,  but  it  would  not  sur- 
vive one  dissolute  and  unworthy  successor.  She  has  her  hereditary 
peers,  but  the  House  of  Lords  will  be  brushed  aside  the  moment  it  resists 
the  will  of  the  people. 

The  time  has  arrived  for  both  a  closer  union  and  greater»distance 
between  the  Old  World  and  the  New.  The  former  indiscriminate  wel- 
come to  our  prairies,  and  the  present  invitation  to  these  palaces  of  art 
and  industry,  mark  the  passing  period.  Unwatched  and  unhealthy  im- 
migration can  no  longer  be  permitted  to  our  shores.  We  must  have  a 
national  quarantine  against  disease,  pauperism  and  crime.  We  do  not 
want  candidates  for  our  hospitals,  our  poorhouses  or  our  jails.  We  can- 
not admit  those  who  come  to  undermine  our  institutions  and  subvert  our 
laws.  But  we  will  gladly  throw  wide  our 'gates  for  and  receive  with 
open  arms  those  who,  by  intelligence  and  virtue,  by  thrift  and  loyalty, 
are  worthy  of  receiving  the  equal  advantages  of  the  priceless  gift  of 
American  citizenship.  The  spirit  and  object  of  this  exhibition  are  peace 
and  kinship. 

Three  millions  overmans,  who  are  among  the  best  citizens  of  the 
republic,  send  greeting  to  the  Fatherland  their  pride  in  its  glorious  his- 
tory, its  ripe  literature,  its  traditions  and  associations.  Irish,  equal  in 
number  to  those  who  remain  upon  the  Emerald  Isle,  who  have  illustrated 
their  devotion  to  their  adopted  country  on  many  a  battlefield,  fighting 
for  the  Union  and  its  perpetuity,  have  rather  intensified  than  diminished 
their  love  for  the  land  of  the  shamrock  and  their  sympathy  with  the  as- 
pirations of  their  brethren  at  home.  The  Italian,  the  Spaniard  and  the 
Frenchman,  the  Norwegian,  the  Swede  and  the  Dane,  the  English,  the 
Scotch  and  the  Welsh,  are  none  the  less  loyal  and  devoted  Americans 
because  in  this  congress  of  their  kin  the  tendrils  of  affection  draw  them 
closer  to  the  hills  and  valleys,  the  legends  and  the  loves  associated  with 
their  youth. 

Edmund  Burke,  speaking  in  the  British  Parliament  with  prophetic 
voice,  said:  "A  great  revolution  has  happened — a  revolution  made  not 
by  chopping  and  changing  of  power  in  any  of  the  existing  States,  but  by 
the  appearance  of  a  new  State,  of  a  new  species,  in  a  new  part  of  the 
globe.  It  has  made  a  great  change  in  all  the  relations  and  balances  and 
gravitations  of  power  as  the  appearance  of  a  new  planet  would  in  the 
system  of  the  solar  world."  Thus  was  the  humiliation  of  a  successful  re- 


volt tempered  to  the  motherland  by  pride  in  the  State  created  by  her 
children.  If  we  claim  heritage  in  Bacon,  Shakspeare  and  Milton,  we 
also  acknowledge  it  was  for  liberties  guaranteed  Englishmen  by  sacred 
charters  our  fathers  triumphantly  fought.  While  wisely  rejecting 
throne  and  caste  and  privilege  and  an  established  church  in  their  new- 
born State,  they  adopted  the  substance  of  English  liberty  and  the  body 
of  English  law.  Closer  relations  than  with  any  other  lands,  and  a  com- 
mon language  rendering  easy  interchanges  of  criticisms  and  epithet, 
sometimes  irritate  and  offend,  but  the  heart  of  republican  America  beats 
with  responsive  pulsations  to  the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  the  people  of 
Great  Britain. 

The  grandeur  and  beauty  of  this  spectacle  are  the  eloquent  witnesses 
of  peace  and  progress.  The  Parthenon  and  the  cathedral  exhausted  the 
genius  of  the  ancients  and  the  skill  of  the  medieval  architects  in  hous- 
ing the  statue  or  spirit  of  deity.  In  their  ruins  or  their  antiquity  they 
are  mute  protests  against  the  merciless  enmity  of  nations,  which  forced 
art  to  flee  to  the  altar  for  protection.  The  United  States  welcomes  the 
sister  republics  of  the  Southern  and  Northern  Continents  and  the  nations 
and  peoples  of  Europe  and  Asia,  of  Africa  and  Australia,  with  the  prod- 
ucts of  their  lands,  of  their  skill  and  of  their  industry  to  this  city  of  yes- 
terday, yet  clothed  with  royal  splendor  as  the  Queen  of  the  Great  Lakes. 
The  artists  and  architects  of  the  country  have  been  bidden  to  design  and 
erect  the  buildings  which  shall  fitly  illustrate  the  height  of  civilization 
and  the  breadth  of  our  hospitality.  The  peace  of  the  world  permits  and 
protects  their  efforts  in  utilizing  their  powers  for  man's  temporal  wel- 
fare. The  result  is  this  Park  of  Palaces.  The  originality  and  boldness 
of  their  conceptions,  and  the  magnitude  and  harmony  of  their  creations, 
are  the  contribution  of  America  to  the  oldest  of  the  arts,  and  the  cordial 
bidding  of  America  to  the  peoples  of  the  earth  to  come  and  bring  the 
fruitage  of  their  age  to  the  boundless  opportunities  pf  this  unparalleled 
exhibition. 

If  interest  in  the  affairs  of  this  world  is  vouchsafed  to  those  who 
have  gone  before,  the  spirit  of  Columbus  hovers  over  us  to-day.  Only  by 
celestial  intelligence  can  it  grasp  the  full  significance  of  this  spectacle 
and  ceremonial. 

From  the  first  century  to  the  fifteenth  counts  for  little  in  the  history 
of  progress,  but  in  the  period  between  the  fifteenth  and  twentieth  are 
crowded  the  romance  and  reality  of  human  development.  Life  has  been 
prolonged,  and  its  enjoyment  intensified.  The  powers  of  the  air  and  the 
water,  the  resistless  forces  of  the  elements,  which  in  the  time  of  the  dis- 
coverer were  the  visible  terrors  of  the  wrath  of  God,  have  been  subdued 
to  the  service  of  man.  Art  and  luxuries  which  could  be  possessed  and 
enjoyed  only  by  the  rich  and  noble,  the  works  of  genius  which  were  read 


and  understood  only  by  the  learned  few.  domes!  ic  comforts  and  .surround- 
ings beyond  the  reach  of  lord  or  bishop,  now  adorn  and  illumine  the 
homes  of  our  citizens.  Serfs  are  sovereigns,  and  the  people  are  kings. 
The  trophies  and  splendors  of  their  reign  are  commonwealths,  rich  in 
every  attribute  of  great  States,  and  united  in  a  republic  whose  power  and 
prosperity,  and  liberty  and  enlightenment,  are  the  wonder  and  admira- 
tion of  the  world. 

All  hail,  Columbus,  discoverer,  dreamer,  hero  and  apostle.    We  here, 


of  every  rare  and  country,  recoyni/.c  the  horizon  which  bounded  his 
vision  and  the  infinite  scope  of  his  genius.  The  voice  of  gratitude  and 
praise  for  all  the  blessings  which  have  been  showered  upon  mankind  by 
his  adventure  is  limited  to  no  language,  but  is  uttered  in  every  tongue. 
Neither  marble  nor  brass  can  fitly  form  his  statue.  Continents  are  his 
monument,  and  unnumbered  millions,  past,  present  and  to  come,  who 
enjoy  in  their  liberties  and  their  happiness  the  fruits  of  his  faith,  will 
reverently  guard  and  preserve,  from  century  to  century,  his  name. 


ODEX 


BY  MISS  HARRIET  MONROE.— READ  AND  SUNG  AT  THE  DEDICATORY  CEREMONIES  OK  THE  WORLD'S  COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION. 


Columbia!  on  thy  brow  are  dewy  flowers 

Plucked  from  wide  prairies  and  mighty  hills. 
Lo!  toward  this  day  have  the  steadfast  hours, 

Now  to  thy  hope  the  world  its  beaker  fills. 
The  old  earth  hears  a  song  of  blessed  themes, 

And  lifts  her  head  from  a  deep  couch  of  dreams 
Her  queenly  nations,  elder-born  of  time, 

Troop  from  high  thrones  to  hear, 
Clasp  thy  strong  hands,  tread  with  thee  patht 

Lovingly  bend  the  ear.  [sublime. 

Spain,  in  the  bordered  robes  of  chivalry, 

Comes  with  slow  foot  and  inward  brooding  eyes, 
Bow  to  her  banner!  'twas  the  first  to  rise 

Out  of  the  dark  for  thee. 
And  England,  royal  mother,  whose  rignt  hand 

Molds  nations  whose  white  feet  the  ocean  tread, 
Lays  down  her  sword  on  thy  beloved  strand 

To  bless  thy  wreathed  head; 
Hearing  in  thine  her  voice,  bidding  thy  soul 
Fulfill  her  dream,  the  foremost  at  the  goal. 
And  Prance,  who  once  thy  fainting  form  upbore, 
Brings  beauty  now  where  strength  she  brought 
of  sore. 


France,  the  swift-footed,  who  with  thee 
Gazed  in  the  eyes  of  Liberty. 
And  loved  the  dark  no  more. 
Around  the  peopled  world 
Bright  Banners  are  unfurled. 
The  long  procession  winds  from  shore  to  shore. 
The  Norseman  sails 
Through  icy  gales 

To  the  green  Vineland  of  his  long-ago, 
Russia  rides  down  from  realms  of  sun  and  snow. 
Germany  casts  afar 
Her  iron  robes  of  war, 
And  strikes  her  harp  with  thy  triumphal  song. 

Italy  opens  wide  her  epic  scroll, 
In  bright  hues  emblazoned,   with   great  deeds 

writ  long. 

And  bids  thee  win  the  kingdom  of  the  soul. 
And  the  calm  Orient,  wise  with  many  days, 
From  hoary  Palestine  to  sweet  Japan. 

Salutes  thy  conquering  youth; 
Bidding  thee  hush  while  all  the  nations  praise, 
Know,  though  the  world  endure  but  for  a  span. 
Deathless  is  truth. 


Lo  !  unto  these  the  ever-living  past 

Ushers  a  mighty  pageant,  bids  arise 
Dead  centuries,  freighted  with  visions  vast, 
Blowing  dim  mists  into  the  future's  eyes. 
Their  song  is  all  of  thee, 
Daughter  of  mystery. 
Alone  !    Alone  ! 
Behind  wide  walls  of  sea! 
And  never  a  ship  has  flown 
A  prisoned  world  to  free. 
Fair  is  the  sunny  day 

On  mountain,  and   lake  and  stream. 
Yet  wild  men  starve  and  slay, 

And  the  young  earth  lies  adream. 
Long  have  the  dumb  years  pressed  with  vacant 

eyes, 

Bearing  rich  gifts  for  nations  throned  afar. 
Guarding  thy  soul  inviolate  as  a  star, 
Leaving  thee  safe  with  God  till  man  grow  wise. 
At  last  one  patient  heart  is  born 
Fearless  of  ignorance  and  scorn. 
His  strong  youth  wasteth  at  thy  sealed  gate — 
Kings  will  not  open  to  the  untrod  path. 


His  hope  grows  sere  while  all  the  angels  wait,. 
The  prophet    bows  under    the   dull    world's 
wrath. 

Until  a  woman  fair 
As  morning  lilies  are 
Brings  him  a  jeweled  key — 
And  lo  !  a  world  is  free. 

Wide  swings  the  portal  never  touched  before, 
Strange  luring  winds  blow  from  an  unseen  shore. 
Toward  dreams  that  cannot  fail 
He  bids  the  three  ships  sail, 
While  man's  new  song  of  hope  rings  out  against 
the  gale. 
Over  the  wide  unknown, 

Par  to  the  shores  of  the  Ind, 
On  through  the  dark  alone, 

Like  a  feather  blown  by  the  wind; 
Into  the  west  away, 

Sped  by  the  breath  of  God, 
Seeking  the  clearer  day 

Where  only  his  feet  have  trod; 
From  the  past  to  the  future  we  sail; 
We  slip  from  the  leash  of  Kings. 
Hail,  spirit  of  freedom — hail! 

Unfurl  thy  impalpable  wings! 
Receive  us,  protect  us,  and  bless 

Thy  knights  who  brave  all  for  thee. 
Though  death  be  thy  soft  caress, 

By  that  touch  shall  our  souls  be  free 
Onward  and  ever  on, 

Till  the  voice  of  despair  is  stilled, 
Till  the  haven  of  peace  is  won, 

And  the  purpose  of  God  fulfilled. 
O  strange,  divine  surprise! 
Out  of  the  dark  man  strives  to  rise. 
And  struggles  inch  by  inch  with  toil  and  tears; 
Till,  lo!  God  stoops  from  His  supernal  spheres, 
And  bares  the  glory  of  His  face. 
Then  darkness  flies  afar. 
This  earth  becomes  a  star — 
Man  leaps  up  to  the  lofty  place 
We  ask  a  little— all  is  given, 


We  Seek  a  lamp — God  grants  us  heaven. 
So  these  who  dared  to  pass  beyond  the  pale. 

For  an  idea  tempting  the  shrouded  seas, 
Sought  but  Cathay.     God  bade  their  faith  prevail 

To  find  a  world— blessed  his  purposes! 
The  hero  knew  not  what  virgin  soil          [he  laid 

Laughed  through  glad  eyes  when  at  her  feet 

The  gaudy  trappings  of  man's  masquerade. 
She  who  had  dwelt  in  forests,  heard  the  roll 

Of  lakes  down  thundering  to  the  sea, 
Beheld  the  gleaming  mountain  heights 
Two  oceans  playing  with  the  lights 

Of  eve  and  morn — ah'  what  should  she 

With  all  the  out-worn  pageantry 
Of  purple  robes  and  heavy  mace  and  crown? 
Smiling  she  casts  them  down, 

Unfit  her  young  austerity 
Of  hair  unbound  and  strong  limbs  bare  and  brown. 

Yet  they  who  dare  arise 

And  meet  her  stainless  eyes 
Forget  old  loves,  though  crowned  queens  these  be, 

And  wither  her  winged  feet  fare 

They  follow  though  death  be  there— 
So  sweet,  so  fleet,  so  goddess-pure  is  she. 
Her  voice  is  like  deep  rivers  that  do  flow 

Through  forests  bending  low. 
Her  step  is  softest  moonlight,  that  doth  force 

The  ocean  to  its  course. 

Gentle  her  smile,  for  something  in  man's  face. 
World  worn,  timeweary,  furrowed  deep  with 

tears, 

Thrills  her  chaste  heart  with  a  more  tender  grace. 
Softly  she  smooths  the  wrinkles  from  his  brow. 

Wrought  by  the  baleful  years, 
Smiles  sunshine  on  the  hoar  head,  whisper  slow 
New  charges  from  the  awakened  will  of  truth — 
Words  all  of  fire  that  thrill  his  soul  with  youth. 
Not  with  his  brother  is  man's  battle  here. 

The  challenge  of  the  earth,  that  Adam  heard, 
His  love  austere  breathes  in  his  eager  ear. 
And  lo!  the  knight  who  warred  at  love's  command 
And  scarred  the  face  of  Europe,  sheathed  his 
sword. 


Hearing  from  untaught  lips  a  nobler  word, 
Taking  new  weapons  from  an  unstained  hand. 
With  ax  and  oar,  with  mallet  and  with  spade. 
She  bids  the  hero  conquer,  unafraid 
Though  cloud-veiled  Titans  be   his  lordly  foes- 
Spirits  of  earth  and  air,  whose   wars  brook  no 
repose. 

For  from  far-away  mountain  and  plain. 

From  the  shores  of  the  sunset  sea. 
The  unwearying  rulers  complain,  complain. 
And  throng  from  the  wastes  to  defend  their 

reign, 

Their  threatened  Majesty. 
The  low  prairies  that  lie  abloom 

Sigh  out  to  the  summer  ai: : 
Shall  our  dark  soil  be  the  tomb 

Of  the  flowers  that  rise  so  fair  9 
Shall  we  yield  to  man's  disdain, 
And  nourish  his  golden  grain? 
We  will  freeze,  and  burn,  and  snare 
Ah  !  bid  him  beware !  beware  ! 
And  the  forests,  heavy  and  dark  and  deep 

With  the  shadows  of  shrouded  years, 
In  a  murmurous  voice,  out  of  age-long  sleep, 
Ask  the  winds:  What  creature  rude 

Would  storm  our  solitude  ? 
Hath  his  soul  no  fears,  no  tears  ? 
The  prone  rivers  lift  up    their    snow-crowned 

heads, 

Arise  in  wrath  from  their  rock-hewn  beds, 
And  roar:  We  will  ravage  and  drown 
Ere  we  float  his  white  ships  down. 
And  the  lakes  from  a  mist 
Of  amethyst 
Call  the  storm-clouds  down  and  grow  ashen  and 

brown. 

And  all  the  four  winds  wail  : 
Our  gales,  shall  make  him  quail. 
By  blinding  snow,  by  burning  sun 
His  strength  shall  be  undone. 
Then  men  in  league  with  these — 
Brothers  of  wind  and  waste — 
Hew  barbs  of  flint,  and  darkly  haste 


I'Yoin  sheltering  tents  arid  trees: 
And  mutter  :  Away  I  away  I 
Ye  children  of  white-browed  day  \ 
Who  dares  profane  our  wild  gods'  reign 

We  torture  and  trap  and  slay. 
Child  of  the  light,  the  shadows  fall  in  vain. 
Herald  of  God,  in  vain  the  powers  conspire. 
Armed  with  truth's  holy  cross,  faith's  sacred 

fire, 

Though  often  vanquished,  he  shall  rise  again. 
Nor  rest  till  the  wild  lords  of  earth  and  air 
Bow  to  his  will,  his  burdens  glad  to  bear. 
The  angels  leave  him  not  through  the  long  strife. 
But  sing  large  annals  of  their  own  wide  life, 
Luring  him  on  to  freedom.    On  that  field, 
From  giants  won,  shall  man  be  slave  to  man  ? 

Lo  I  clan  on  clan, 

The  embattled  nations  gather  to  be  one, 
Clasp  hands  as  brothers  'neath  Columbia's  shield, 
Upraise  her  banner  to  the  rising  sun. 
Along  her  blessed  shore 
One  heart,  one  song,  one  dream — 
Man  shall  be  free  forevermore, 

And  love  shall  be  supreme. 
When  dreaming  kings,  at  odds  with  swift-paced 

time, 

Would  strike  that  banner  down, 
A  nobler  knight  than  ever  writ  or  rhyme 

With  fame's  bright  wreath  did  crown, 
Though  armed  hosts  bore  it  till  it  floated  high 
Beyond  the  clouds,  a  light  that  cannot  die ; 
Ah  \  hero  of  our  younger  race  I 

Great  builder  of  a  temple  new  I 
Ruler,  who  sought  no  lordly  place  I 

Warrior,  who  sheathed  the  sword  he  drew  I 
Lover  of  men,  who  saw  afar 
A  world  unmarred  by  want  or  war, 
Who  knew  the  path,  and  yet  forbore 
To  tread,  till  all  men  should  implore; 
Who  saw  the  light,  and  led  the  way 
Where  the  gray  world  might  greet  the  day; 
Father  and  leader,  prophet  sure, 
Whose  will  in  vast  works  shall  endure. 


TIow  shall  we  praise  him  on  this  day  of  days. 
Great  son  of  fame  who  has  no  need  of  praise  'i 
How  shall  we  praise  him  \  Open  wide  the  doors 

Of  the  fair  temple  whose  broad  base  ne  laid. 

Through  its  white  halls  a  shadowy  cavalcade 
Of  heroes  moves  o'er  unresounding  floors — 
Men   whose  brawned  arms  upraised  these    col- 
umns high, 

And  reared  the  towers  that  vanish  in  the  sky — 
The  strong  who,  having  wrought,  can  never  die. 

And  lo  \  leading  a  blessed  host  comes  one 
Who  held  a  warring  nation  in  his  heart: 
Who  knew  love's  agony,  but  had  no  part 

In  love's  delight;  whose  mighty  task  was  done 

Through  blood   and   tears  that   we  might  walk 
with  joy, 

And  this  day's  rapture  own  no  sad  alloy. 

Around  him  heirs  of  bliss,  whose  bright  brows 
wear 

Palm-leaves  amid  their  laurels  ever  fair. 
Gaily  they  come,  as  though  the  drum 

Beat  out  the  call  their  glad  hearts  knew  so  well. 
Brothers  once  more,  dear  as  of  yore, 

Who  in  a  noble  conflict  nobly  fell. 

Their  blood  washed  pure  yon  banner  in  the  sky. 

And  quench  the  brands  laid  'neath  these  arches 
high; 

The  brave  who,  having  fought,  can  never  die. 

Then  surging  through   the  vastuess  rise  once 

more 

The  aureoled  heirs  of  light,  who  onward  bore. 
Through  darksome  times  and  trackless  realms 

of  ruth 

The  flag  of  beauty  and  the  torch  of  truth. 
They  tore  the  mask  from  the  foul  face  of  wrong; 

Even  to  God's  mysteries  they  dared  aspire; 

High  in  the  choir  they  lit  yon  altar-fire, 
And  filled  these  aisles  with  color  and  with  song; 
The  ever-young,  theunfallen,  wreath  ing  for  time 

Fresh  garlands  of  the  seeming- vanished  years; 
Faces  long  luminous,  remote,  sublime, 

And  shining  brows  still  dewy  with  our  tears. 


Baek  with  the  old  glad  smile  eoim-s  one  \ve  Knew 
We  bade  him  rear  our  house  to-day. 
But  Beauty  opened  wide  her  starry  way, 
And  he  passed  on.     Bright  champions  of  the 

true, 

Soldiers  of  peace,  seers,  singers  ever  blest — 
From  the  wide  ether  of  a  loftier  quest 
Their  winged  souls  throng  our  rites  to  glorify 
The  wise  who.  having  known,  can  never  die. 
Strange    splendors    stream    the    vaulted  aisles 

along — 

To  these  we  loved  celestial  rapture  clings, 

And  music,  borne  on  rythm  of  rising  wings, 

Floats  from  the  living  dead,  whose  breath  is  song. 

Columbia,  my  country,  dost  thou  hear  ? 

Ah  \  dost  thou  hear  the  songs  unheard  of  time? 
Hark  \  for  their  passion  trembles  at  thine  ear. 
Hush!  for  thy  soul  must  heed  their  call  sub- 
lime. 

Across  wide  seas  unswept  by  earthly  sails, 
Those  strange  sounds  draw  thee  on,  for  thou 

shalt  be 

Leader  of  nations  through  the  autumnal  gales 
That  wait  to  mock  the  strong  and  wreck  the 

free. 

Dearer,  more  radiant  than  of  yore. 
Against  the  dark  I  see  thee  rise; 
Thy  young  smile  spurns  the  guarded  shore. 
And  braves  the  shadowed  ominous  skies. 
And  still  that  conquering  smile  who  see 
Pledge  love,  life,  service,  all  to  thee. 
The  years  have  brought  thee  robes  most  fair, 

The  rich  processional  years, 
And  filletted  thy  shining  haw-, 
And  zoned  thy  waist  with  jewels  rare. 

And  whispered  in  thine  ears 
Strange  secrets  of  God's  wondrous  ways, 
Long  hid  from  human  awe  and  praise. 
For  lo  !  the  living  God  doth  bare  his  arm. 
No  more  he  makes  his  house  of  cloudsand  gloom 

Lightly  the  shuttles  move  within  his  loom: 
Unveiled  his  thunder  leaps  to  meet  the  storm. 


From  God's  right  hand  man  takes  the  powers 
that  sway 

A  universe  of  stars. 
He  bows  them;  he  bids  them  go  or  stay; 

He  tames  them  for  his  wars. 
He  scans  the  burning  paces  of  the  sun, 
And  names  the  invisible  orbs  whose  courses  run 

Through  the  dim  deeps  of  space. 
He  sees  in  dew  upon  a  rose  impearled 
The  swarming  legions  of  a  monad  world 
Begin  life's  upward  race. 

Voices  of  hope  he  hears 
Long  dumb  to  his  dispair-. 

And  dreams  of  golden  years 
Meet  for  a  world  s  j  fair. 
For  now  democracy  doth  wake  and  rise 
From  the  sweet  sloth  of  youth. 
By  storms  made  strong,  by  many  dreams  made 
wise. 

He  clasps  the  hand  of  truth. 
Through   the  armed   nations  lies  his  path    of 

peace, 

The  open  book  of  knowledge  in  his  hand. 
Food  to  the  starving,  to  the  oppressed  release. 
And  love  to  all  he  bears  from  land  to  land. 
Before  his  march  the  barriers  fall, 
The  laws  grow  gentle  at  his  call. 


His  glowing  breath  blows  far  away 
The  fogs  that  veil  the  coming  day, 

That  wondrous  day — 
When  earth  shall  sing  as  through  the  blue  she 

rolls, 

Laden  with  joy  for  all  her  thronging  souls. 
Then  shall  want's  call  to  sin  resound  no  more 

Across  her  teeming  fields.  And  pain  shall  sleep 
Soothed  by  brave  science  with  magic  lore, 

And  war  no  more  shall  bid  the  nations  weep. 
Then  the  worn  chains  shall  slip  from  man's  desire, 
And  ever  higher  and  higher 
His  swift  foot  shall  aspire; 
Still  deeper  and  more  deep 
His  soul  its  watch  shall  keep, 
Till  love  shall  make  the  world  a  holy  place. 
Where  knowledge  dares  unveil  God's  very  face. 

Not  yet  the  angels  hear  life's  last  sweet  song, 

Music  unutterably  pure  and  strong 

From  earth  shall  rise  to  haunt  the  peopled  skies 

When  the  long  march  of  time. 
Patient  in  birth  and  death,  in  growth  and  blight. 
Shall  lead  men  up  through  happy  realms  of  light 

Unto  his  goal  sublime. 
Columbia!    Men  beheld  thee  rise 
A  goddess  from  the  misty  sea. 


Lady  of  joy,  sent  from  the  skies, 

The  nations  worshipped  thee. 
Thy  brows  we  re  flushed  with  dawn's  first  light: 
By  foamy  waves  with  stars  bedight 

Thy  blue  robe  floated  free. 

Now  let  the  sun  ride  high  o'erhead. 

Driving  the  day  from  shore  to  shore, 
His  burning  tread  we  do  not  dread. 

For  thou  art  evermore 
Lady  of  love  whose  smile  shall  bless. 
Whom  brave  deeds  win  to  tenderness, 

Whose  tears  the  lost  restore. 
Lady  of  hope  thou  art.     We  wait 

With  courage  thy  serene  command. 
Through  unknown  seas,  toward  undreamed  fate 

We  ask  thy  guidipg  hand. 
On!  though  sails  quiver  in  the  gale! 
Thou  at  the  helm,  we  cannot  fail. 

On  to  God's  time-veiled  strand! 
Lady  of  beauty!  thou  shalt  w'n 

Glory  and  power  and  length  of  days. 
The  sun  and  moon  shall  be  thy  kin. 

The  stars  shall  sing  thy  praise. 
All  hail!  we  bring  thoe  vows  most  sweet 
To  strew  before  thy  winged  feet. 

Now  onward  bo  thy  ways! 


HONOR  TO  WHOM  HONOR  IS  DUE. 


BY  THOMAS  CLOW. 


Columbia's  sons  may  well  be  proud 

To  own  their  land  of  birth. 
So  long  concealed  by  ocean's  shroud, 
Which  seemed  a  dark  and  wondrous  cloud 

To  bravest  ones  on  earth. 

Beneath  that  cloud  there  lay  concealed, 

A  land  more  wondrous  still, 
O'er  which  God  placed  it  as  a  shield 
Till  man  should  need  a  wider  field 

His  mission  to  fulfill. 

Its  mountain  ranges,  to  near  each  pole. 

With  mineral  wealth  abound; 
From  them,  its  mighty  rivers  roll 
Through  fertile  plains,  on  which  the  whole 

That  man  may  need  is  found. 

From  where  Magellan's  currents  boil, 

To  Arctic's  chilling  wave; 
The  range  of  climate,  fruits  and  soil. 
May  well  reward  the  sons  or  toil 

With  all  that  man  should  crave. 

When  time  was  ripe,  the  genius  came 

To  part  that  ocean  shroud: 
Columbus  was  the  hero's  name. 
Let  every  nation  breathe  his  fame 

And  sound  his  praises  lond. 


For  God  endowed  him  for  his  work, 

With  courage  that  would  dare; 
Faith,  which  sustains  when  all  is  dark, 
The  hope  to  cheer  and  eye  to  mark 
With  judgment  true  and  rare. 

To  brave  an  unknown  stormy  deep, 

We  must  have  courage  fair; 
When  superstition's  specter  keep 
Its  dark  unknown,  where  terrors  sieep. 

We  must  have  courage  rare. 

He  breathed  his  courage  into  those, 

These  terrors  had  unnerved; 
Cheered  them  with  hope,  nor  did  disclose 
His  own  dark  fears,  for  as  the  rose 

His  purpose  never  swerved. 

When  doubts  and  fears  were  left  behind. 

And  on  firm  land  he  trod: 
Our  hero,  with  a  noble  mind 
Gave  half  the  world  to  poor  mankind, 

The  glory  unto  God. 

Well  may  we  guess,  and  well  believe 

The  purposes  divine; 
An  open  field  where  man  may  leave 
The  old  and  worn,  the  new  receive, 

"New  bottles  for  new  wine." 


Four  hundred  years,  but  partly  show 

The  purpose  which  he  served; 
Great  Nations  from  his  work  do  grow, 
One  hundred  millions,  to  him  owe 

The  name  he  well  deserved. 

'•Columbia"  glorious  name, 

Euphonius  and  grand: 
Let  us  be  just  to  hero's  fame; 
Discard  the  unjust,  poor  and  tame, 

And  hail  Columbia's  land. 

What  SHOULD  a  grateful  world  rear 

To  such  a  hero's  name? 
Would  marble  monument  appear 
Fit  tribute  to  a  name  so  dear, 

Enduring  as  his  fame? 

God  reared  his  monument  on  high; 

Its  base.  Columbia's  plains; 
Her  vast  cordillera  the  die, 
While  towering  peaks  which  pierce  the  sky, 

A  fitting  shaft  remains. 

Why  has  it  borne  another's  name? 

Four  hundred  years  of  wrong 
Should  mantle  every  cheek  with  shame; 
"Columbia"  would  the  hero's  fame, 

While  Time  endures  prolong. 


1851. 


fLTHOUGH  other  countries  have  had  in  previous 
years  quite  extensive  collections  or  exhibi- 
tions of  their  industries  and  products,  noth- 
ing approaching  the  holding  of  a  World's 
Pair,  where  the  entire  world  would  be  repre- 
sented, was  attempted  until  the  one  held  in 
London,  in  1851.  While  the  projectors  and 
managers  of  that  notable  Exposition  had  no 
recedent  by  which  they  could  be  guided,  the 
field  having  been  practically  untried,  yet  so 
admirable  was  its  management  that  even  now, 
nearly  a  half  a  century  after,  and  with  the 
experience  of  a  dozen  World's  Fairs  from 
which  to  obtain  lessons,  very  little  change  or 
improvement  can  be  made,  only  in  the  extent 
of  the  buildings,  grounds  and  exhibits. 

The  London  World's  Fair  was  first  pro- 
jected in  1849,  and  having  the  support  and  patronage  of  royalty,  took 
immediate  shape  and  form.  Competitive  designs  for  an  appropriate 
building  were  asked  for,  and  in  a  month's  time  no  less  than  233  architects 
had  submitted  drawings  and  plans,  many  of  them  very  elaborate  and  ar- 
tistic. The  judges  awarded  the  prize  to  Sir  Joseph  Paxton,  whose  design 
being  for  a  building  constructed  almost  entirely  of  glass  and  iron  was 
very  appropriately  termed  the  "Crystal  Palace."  The  building  was 
1851  feet  long— to  correspond  with  the  year— and  450  feet  wide,  and  the 
contractors  agreed  to  complete  the  building  in  four  months.  It  required 
iXXXOOO  square  foot  of  glass,  weighing  more  than  400  tons,  and  3,300  iron 
columns,  varying  from  15  to  20  feet  in  length.  Not  less  than  ten  thousand 
persons  were  connected  in  one  way  or  another  with  the  construction  and 
management  of  this  Exposition.  The  total  cost  of  the  building  was 
$965.000.  The  Exposition  was  opened  May  1st,  1851,  and  continuing  for 
144  days,  was  a  grand  success  in  every  particular.  The  total  number  of 
admissions  were  G. 039.135,  and  total  receipts  $1.780.000,  leaving  a  surplus 
over  all  expenditures  of  about  $750,000.  The  total  number  of  exhibits 


made  were  13,937,  of  whom  but  499  were  from  the  United  States,  al- 
though this  country  secured  a  larger  percentage  of  awards  than  any 
other.  Among  the  first  prizes  captured  by  this  country  were:  G.  Bor- 
den,  Jr.,  for  meat  biscuit;  D.  Dick,  engineers'  tools  and  presses;  C.  H. 
McCormick,  of  Chicago,  reaping  machines;  Wm.  Bond  &  Son,  inventor 
of  a  new  mode  of  observing  astronomical  phenomena;  C.  Goodyear,  rub- 
ber goods. 

The  police  arrangements  were  satisfactory,  there  having  been  only 
twenty-three  arrests  during  the  Exposition — twelve  for  picking  pockets 
and  eleven  for  theft.  A  series  of  lectures  and  essays  by  eminent  scien- 
tific men  of  the  day  were  published  during  the  Fair  and  given  wide  cir- 
culation. The  classification  of  exhibits  was  simple  and  comprehensive, 
all  articles  being  divided  into  four  great  classes:  Raw  materials,  machin- 
ery, manufactures  and  art. 

From  its  first  inception,  Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert,  her  con- 
sort, took  a  warm  personal  interest  in  the  success  of  the  Crystal  Palace, 
to  whom  is  due  in  a  great  measure  the  satisfactory  results  accomplished, 
It  was  at  this  Exhibition  that  the  wonderful  diamond  known  as  the  Koh- 
i-noor  was  for  the  first  time  shown  to  the  public. 


IN    1853. 


JHE  next  attempt  at  a  World's  Fair  was  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  but 
it  never  approached  being  what  it  was  intended  to  embrace. 
The  work  was  undertaken  at  the  expense  of  a  single  citizen, 
who  advanced  $400,000  for  expenses;  and  its  want  of  success 
demonstrated  the  fact  that  however  bright  the  prospects, 
successful  World's  Fair  the  people  of  the  entire  country  in 
which  it  is  held  must  be  interested,  and  also  the  world  at  large.  The 
building  was  425  feet  long,  100  feet  wide  and  105  feet  high.  The  doors 
were  opened  May  12th,  1853,  and  remained  opened  until  Oct.  29th,  the 
same  year.  The  leading  prominent  feature  connected  with  the  exhibit 
was  the  remarkable  collection  of  fine  paintings,  the  largest  and  finet-t 
ever  brought  together  for  public  exhibition  up  to  that  time.  While  the 
attendance  was  rather  large,  estimated  at  1,150,000,  the  income  fell  short 
of  paying  the  expenses. 


:E  London  Exposition  in  1851  spurred  some  of  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States  to  emulate  it,  and  in  the  following  year 
steps  were  taken  to  organize  a  Fair  association,  a  local  and 
individual  enterprise.  A  site  was  secured  on  the  corner  of 
Sixth  Avenue  and  Forty-Second  street,  and  a  State  charter 
granted,  notwithstanding  strong  opposition,  on  the  ground  of  "hostility 
to  American  industry,"  in  inviting  foreign  competition.  The  city  of 
New  York  required  that  the  building  should  be  of  iron  and  glass,  and  the 
admission  fee  should  not  exceed  fifty  cents.  Out  of  the  many  plans  sub- 
mitted, the  one  by  Carstensen  &  Gildermeister  was  accepted,  and  work 
was  begun  in  August,  1852.  The  main  building  covered  an  area  of 
170,000  square  feet,  and  the  annex  93.000  square  feet,  the  former  being 
in  the  form  of  an  octagon  and  the  latter  of  a  Greek  cross.  The  general 
style  of  the  architecture  was  Moorish,  but  the  decorations  were  Byzan- 
tine. The  formal  opening  wa  s  on  July  14th,  1853,  and  there  were  present 
at  the  time,  President  Pierce  and  his  cabinet,  and  other  prominent  na- 
tional and  State  representatives.  The  classification  of  the  exhibits  was 
the  same  as  that  adopted  at  London.  The  total  number  of  exhibitors 
were  4,100,  of  whom  about  half  were  from  abroad.  Financially  the  Fair 
was  a  failure,  the  receipts  amounting  to  only  $340,000,  while  the  ex- 
penses were  $640,000. 


,  IN  1855. 


:S  was  the  scene  of  the  next  World's  Fair,  in  1855,  its 
most  prominent  feature  having  been  the  space  and  attention 
devoted  to  fine  arts.  The  main  building  was  called  the 
Palace  of  Industry,  which  was  erected  for  a  permanent 
structure,  and  still  stands  on  the  main  avenue  of  the 
lamps  Elysees,  where  it  is  made  use  of  for  many  purposes  connected 
with  exhibitions.  Another  building  called  the  Annex  was  devoted 
mainly  to  machinery,  and  was  about  4,000  feet  long.  A  third,  called  the 
Palace  of  Fine  Arts,  was  located  quite  a  distance  from  the  others,  and 
between  them  was  a  circular  building  called  the  Rotunda,  in  which  were 
displayed  the  crown  jewels  and  other  valuable  exhibits.  The  Fair  was 
under  the  supervision  and  control  of  the  government,  Louis  Napoleon, 
who  was  Emperor  at  the  time,  taking  a  deep  interest  in  the  Exhibition. 
The  total  space  occupie.d  by  exhibitors  was  about  1,866,000  square  feet, 


and  the  number  of  exhibitors  wad  23,954,  of  whom  inoro  than  Jialf  wore 
French.  The  United  States  was  represented  by  only  144  exhibitors.  In 
all,  fifty-three  foreign  States  and  twenty-two  foreign  colonies  were  rep- 
resented at  this  Exhibition,  not  including  the  French  colonies.  C.  H. 
McCormick,  of  Chicago,  was  the  only  American  exhibitor  reciving  a  first 
prize,  but  America  was  numerously  represented  in  the  awards. 

The  Fair  was  open  200  days,  including  Sundays,  and  the  total  num- 
ber of  admissions  was  5,162,330.  The  largest  number  of  visitors  in  one 
day  was  on  Sunday,  Sept.  9th,  when  123.017  persons  were  admitted.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  Fair  was  visited  by  160,000  foreigners.  The  total  cost 
of  the  Exhibition  was  $2,257,000— or  adding  the  cost  of  the  Palace  of  In- 
dustry, paid  for  by  the  French  government,  about  $5,000,000.  The  total 
receipts  were  only  $644,000. 


I^ONIDON, 


POLAND  had  intended  to  hold"  her  second  World's  Fair  on  the 
ith  anniversary  of  its  first  one,  but  the  death  of  Prince 
Albert,  the  consort  of  Queen  Victoria,  postponed  the  event  to 
the  following  year.  The  total  area  covered  by  the  buildings 
of  this  Fair  was  about  twenty-four  acres,  one-half  of  which 
i  reserved  by  England  for  its  own  exhibitors.  The  total  number 
of  exhibitors  was  28,653,  including  2.305  artists.  At  that  time  the  United 
States  was  passing  through  the  civil  war,  which  prevented  it  from 
making  much  of  an  exhibit.  But  notwithstanding  the  small  number  of 
exhibits  sent,  this  country  received  fifty-six  medals  and  twenty-nine  di- 
plomas. The  total  cost  of  the  buildings  was  about  $1.605, 000.  The  gates 
were  open  121  days,  and  the  total  number  of  admissions  was  6,250,000,  the 
largest  number  admitted  in  one  day  being  67,891.  The  total  receipts 
were  $1,298,150. 


I3ST  18Q7. 


TABLE  among  the  great  Expositions  stands  the  one  held  in 
in  1867,  not  only  for  its  splendor,  but  as  well  for  the  at- 
tendance of  the  notables  and  rulers  of  all  the  leading  coun- 
tries of  Europe,  including  the  Czar  of  Russia  and  his  two  sons, 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Khedive  of 
Egypt,  the  King  of  Prussia  and  Bismarck,  the  Kings  of  Denmark,  Portu- 
gal and  Sweden.  The  main  buildings  were  located  in  the  Champs  de 


Mars,  the  principal  structure  being  in  the  form  of  an  ellipse,  1,550  feet 
long  and  1,250  feet  wide,  covering  eleven  acres  of  ground.  The  addi- 
tional buildings  increased  the  covered  area  to  thirty-five  acres.  The 
balance  of  the  Champ  de  Mars,  in  all  about  seventy  acres,  was  laid  out  in 
gardens  and  fountains,  and  occupied  by  the  separate  buildings  of  individ- 
ual nations.  The  exhibition  was  open  216  days,  including  Sundays,  and 
had  10,200.000  visitors,  with  total  receipts  of  $2.103,675.  The  total  num- 
ber of  exhibitors  was  50,226,  representing  thirty  different  nations.  The 
United  States  had  536  exhibitors,  and  secured  the  largest  percentage  of 
awards  of  any  nation  excepting  Prance.  Of  the  grand  prizes  awarded 
Americans  were  one  each  to  Cyrus  W.  Field,  transatlantic  cable;  C.  H. 
McCormick,  reaping  machines.  By  a  decree  of  the  Emperor,  Mr.  C.  H. 
McCormick  was  made  a  Chevalier  of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor. 


,  IN  1873. 


1873,  Austria  attempted  to  excel  all  previous  World's  Fairs, 
which  it  did  in  many  respects — some  admirable  and  some  not. 
It  had,  to  that  time,  the  largest  grounds  and  buildings  de- 
voted to  that  purpose,  spent  the  most  money  on  the  Fair  be- 
fore the  opening  of  the  gates,  and  had  more  extensive  displays 
in  many  of  the  departments  than  any  previous  Exposition.  But  to  the 
discredit  of  the  citizens  of  Vienna,  where  the  Fair  was  held,  they  preyed 
upon  the  visitors  like  vultures,  and  charged  such  exhorbitant  prices  for 
accommodations  and  the  necessities,  that  it  not  only  depleted  and  lessened 
the  attendance  greatly,  but  gave  the  city  and  its  inhabitants  a  reputation 
which  they  retain  to  this  day.  This  is  the  one  thing  to  be  avoided  in  the 
Columbian  Exposition,  and  every  assurance  is  given  that  charges  for 
everything  will  be  very  moderate — at  least  no  more  than  ordinary. 

While  in  its  incipiency  the  Vienna  Fair  was  under  the  control  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  of  that  city,  the  government  of  Austria  soon  took  an  act- 
ive interest  in  the  matter,  and  advanced  the  magnificent  sum  of  6,000,000 
florins,  or  $3.000.000,  as  a  loan  without  interest,  to  be  returned  out  of  the 
income.  The  place  selected  for  the  Fair  was  the  Prater,  one  of  the  most 
popular  parks  of  the  city,  and  having  a  total  area  of  290  acres.  The  main 
building  was  2.953  feet  long  and  83  feet  wide,  with  16  intercepting  tran- 
septs, each  573  feet  long  and  57  feet  wide.  Machinery  Hall  was  2,625  feet 
long  and  164  feet  wide,  embracing  under  roof  an  area  of  nearly  ten  acres. 
Within  thi.i  enclosure  was  collected  the  most  complete  and  satisfactory 
exhibit  of  industrial  prix-fsscs  and  products  ever  Ix-fore  seen.  Its  extent 
can  be  imagined  when  the  fact  is  stated  that  to  thoroughly  examine  this 


Department  of  Machinery  alone  would  require  more  than  forty  days' 
work  of  ten  hours  each.  There  was  also  an  Art  Building,  600  feet  long 
by  100  feet  wide,  with  large  annexes,  and  a  Department  of  Agriculture, 
confined  in  three  large  buildings. 

The  total  cost  of  all  the  buildings  was  estimated  at  $7,850,000,  while 
the  receipts  were  not  much  over  a  third  of  that  sum.  The  total  number 
of  admissions  is  given  at  7,254,687,  and  the  number  of  exhibitors  was  es- 
timated at  70,000,  of  which  only  654  were  from  the  United  States,  who, 
however,  secured  the  large  average  of  442  awards. 


JHE  approach  of  the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  our  inde- 
pendence as  a  nation,  naturally  suggested  to  all  some  appro- 
priate celebration  of  the  event  commensurate  with  the  im- 
portance of  the  occasion.  After  a  thorough  discussion  of  the 
subject,  it  was  at  last  decided  that  the  best  method  of  celebrat- 
ing the  event  was  in  holding  an  international  exhibition  of  products,  arts 
and  manufactures  of  this  and  other  countries.  Immediately  there  was 
an  amicable  strife  among  the  leading  cities  for  the  honor  of.  being  the 
place  selected,  and  after  a  canvas  of  the  different  claims,  it  was  generally 
conceded  that  Philadelphia,  where  independence  was  first  declared,  was 
indisputably  entitled  to  the  honor.  An  act  of  Congress  authorizing  the 
Exposition  and  the  President's  proclamation  announcing  the  fact  to  the 
world,  gave  it  national  supervision  and  recognition.  To  the  surprise  of 
many  who  had  predicted  that  Great  Britain  and  other  foreign  countries 
would  take  but  little  notice  of  the  World's  Fair,  because  of  its  being  the 
celebration  of  the  organization  of  the  greatest  Republic  in  the  world, 
there  was  shown  a  universal  desire  on  the  part  of  all  nations  to  co-oper- 
ate liberally.  The  government  of  the  United  States  loaned  the  Exposi- 
tion $1,500,000,  which  was  afterwards  repaid  out  of  the  receipts.  The 
city  of  Philadelphia  appropriated  $1.000,000,  and  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania $1,500,000,  and  nearly  all  of  the  adjoining  States  subscribed  liber- 
ally to  the  stock  of  the  Exposition. 

In  1873,  Fail-mount  Park,  or  285  acres  of  it,  was  set  apart  by  Phila- 
delphia as  the  site  of  the  buildings,  the  city,  besides  its  large  appropria- 
tion, building  two  large  elegant  bridges  over  the  Skuylkill  river  leading 
to  the  grounds,  which  was  done  at  a  i-ost  of  about  $2,500,000.  The  princi- 
pal buildings  were  tin-  following:  The  M:un  Building,  covering  an  area 
i if  *7tUt;4  square  feet:  Machinery  Hall,  covering  504.720  square  feet:  Art 
Building,  covering  7<>.<>:>n  square  feet,  and  with  88.869  square  fort  of  wall 


space;  Horticultural  Hall,  350  feet  long  and  100  feet  broad;  Agricultural 
Hall,  covering  117,760  square  feet;  Woman's  Building,  208  feet  long  and 
298  feet  broad.  The  United  States  also  appropriated  $728.500  for  the 
erection  of  a  special  building  and  for  the  representation  of  the  condition 
of  the  different  departments  of  the  government  at  that  time. 

The  total  number  of  exhibitors  was  estimated  at  30,864,  of  whom 
8.17.")  were  from  the  United  States,  3, 822  from  Spain  and  her  colonies,  and 
3,584  from  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies,  besides  liberal  representation 
from  nearly  every  country  on  the  globe.  The  total  number  of  awards 
made  were  13,104,  of  which  5,364  were  to  American  exhibitors  and  7,740 
to  foreign  exhibitors. 

The  Exposition  opened  May  10th.  1876.  and  closed  Nov.  10th  the  same 
year,  or  159  days,  having  been  closed  on  Sundays.  The  total  number  of 
admissions  was  9,910,966,  of  whom  8,004,274  paid  admission  fees.  The 
largest  number  admitted  in  a  single  day  was  on  Pennsylvania  day,  Sept. 
28th,  when  274,919  passed  through  the  gates.  The  smallest  number  was 
on  May  12th,  with  only  12,720  admissions.  The  daily  average  during  the 
entire  season  was  62,333. 

N  18T8. 


IN  18TQ-80. 


IE  "Exhibition  of  the  Works  of  Art  and  Industry  of  all  Na- 
tions" in  Paris,  in  1878,  was  noted  as  being  the  first  World's 
Fair  held  in  Europe  under  a  Republican  form  of  government, 
and  while  the  receipts  were  only  a  small  part  of  the  expenses, 
the  general  results  were  practically  satisfactory.  As  in  1867, 
the  Champ  de  Mars  was  selected  as  the  site,  and  one  hundred  acres  of 
ground  devoted  to  the  purpose.  The  main  building  alone  covered  fifty- 
four  acres,  one-half  of  which  was  devoted  to  French  exhibits  and  one- 
lialf  to  foreign  exhibitors.  The  Fair  was  opened  May  1st,  1878,  and  was 
cl.ised  Oct.  10th.  same  year.  The  total  number  of  admissions  was  lii.(>32.- 
72ii,  or  a  daily  average  of  82,650.  The  largest  number  of  admissions  on  a 
singje  .lay  was  200,613.  of  which  182.240  paid  for  admission.  The  total 
receipts  were  *2.531,6CO.  The  total  number  of  persons  who  visited  Paris 
(luring  the  Fair  was  308.000  more  than  came  to  that  city  the  previous 
year,  and  the  city's  profit  from  this  number  of  strangers  was  estimated 
at  $15,000,000. 

The  display  of  fine  arts  and  machinery  was  upon  a  very  large  and 
comprehensive  scale,  and  the  avenue  of  nations,  a  street  2,400  feet  in 
length,  was  occupied  by  specimens  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  every 
conn  I  i-y  i  n  Europe  and  several  in  Asia.  Africa  and  America.  The  Palace 
of  the  Trocadero  was  a  magnificent  structure,  with  towers  250  feet  high. 


|N  international  exhibition  was  held  at  Sydney,  Australia,  in 
1879,  which  as  is  usual  with  World's  Fairs,  cost  far  more  than 
the  receipts  amounted  to.  but  which  was  more  than  made  up 
by  the  large  sums  spent  in  the  city  by  foreigners  during  the 
Fair.  The  gates  were  opened  Sept.  17th,  and  closed  April  20. 
1880,  and  during  that  time  was  visited  by  1.117,536  persons,  the  total  re- 
ceipts being  but  $202,180,  white  the  total  cost  was  about  $1,500,000.  The 
space  covered  by  the  buildings  was  about  fifteen  acres,  and  the  number  of 
exhibitors  9,345.  The  United  States  had  310  exhibitors,  all  but  eighteen 
of  whom  received  awards. 


In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  Australia  had  a  second  World's  Fair,  at 
Melbourne,  in  Victoria.  The  total  cost  of  the  buildings  was  $1,201,025, 
and  the  total  number  of  admissions  1,330,279.  The  number  of  awards 
made  were  9,671,  of  which  773  were  secured  by  American  exhibitors. 
As  showing  how  generously  the  Fair  was  patronized  at  home,  it  might 
bo  stated  that  the  number  of  admissions  exceeded  the  total  population  of 
the  colony. 

N  1889. 


|HE  last,  most  extensive  and  successful  World's  Fair  ever  held 
was  the  one  in  Paris  in  1889,  the  date  being  the  centenary  of 
the  French  Revolution.  The  total  receipts  were  49,500,000 
francs,  and  expenses  41,500,000,  leaving  a  net  profit  of  8,000,000 
francs,  or  $1,600,000.  But  this  was  a  small  part  of  the  profit 
accruing  to  the  city  of  Paris  from  the  Exposition,  as  it  is  estimated  that 
the  J. 500. 000  foreigners  and  6,000.<XK)  persons  from  tlie  provinces  spent  in 
Paris  during  the  Fair  the  enormous  amount  of  $35o.<MXM>00.  Notwith- 
standing the  elegant  Fair  structures,  the  greatest  attraction  was  Eiffel 
Tower,  984  feet  high,  constructed  entirely  of  iron.  It  weighs  about  7.500 
tons,  cost  about  $1.000.000,  and  still  remains  one  of  the  groat  sights  of 
the  city.  The  number  of  exhibitors  WHS  5(i,(XM).  of  which  nuinlxT  1.750 
were  from  the  United  States.  The  total  number  of  admissions  from  the 
opening  May  6th  to  the  closing  Nov.  6th,  was  28.149.:C>3.  the  daily  average 
being  137,289.  It  was  estimated  that  on  the  last  .lay  of  the  Fair,  fully 
4<Xl.OOO  persons  were  admitted  to  the  ground*. 


It  is  to  bo   res,'rettp.l   Mint  no  a.»l.hi'iitk- li-tmvs  art- I 
,ir  held  in  New  Orleans  in  I**,,  r.ill.-a  also  Mir  rotton  Kx 


VIEWS  OF  THE  GREAT  PARIS  EXPOSITION  OF  1889. 


IE  following  beautiful  illustrations  are  exact  representations  of  the  buildings  and  interior  views  of  the  last  Paris  World's  Pair,  taken  from 
Parisian  photographs  and  produced  expressly  for  this  work.  These  buildings  and  exhibits  were  the  result  of  six  years  of  labor,  and  fur- 
lished  the  world  with  what  up  to  that  time  was  the  most  elaborate  exposition  possible  of  what  the  combined  talent  of  the  best  known 
artists  of  that  country  was  able  to  produce,  far  surpassing  any  previous  effort  for  a  similar  purpose.  These  illustrations  are  both  entertaining  and 
instructive,  not  only  of  themselves,  but  as  well  for  the  sake  of  comparison  with  what  is  and  will  be  produced  at  the  present  World's  Fair,  which  is  ac- 
knowledged by  all  to  far  excel,  in  almost  every  particular,  all  preceding  efforts  in  this  direction.,, 


WORLD'S  FA1B,  PAJtIS,  1889— GENERAL  YIEW. 


BASE  OF  Eli'£L  TOWER. 


EIFEL  TOWER. 


WORLD'S  FAIR,  PARIS,  1889. 


GKAJJD  IOTOTADJ  AKD  CEKTBAL  DOME. 


WOBLD'S  FAIK,  PAKIS,  1889. 


WORLD'S  FAIR,  PARIS,  1889— CENTRAL  DOME. 


WORLD'S  FAIR,   PARIS,  1889— GRAND  FOUNTAIN. 


IS,  1889— PALACE  OF  AKT. 


WOKLD'S  i^AiK,  PAK1S,  IbSU. 


WORufl'S  FAffi,  PARIS,  1SSQ. 


WOELD'S  i'AlK,  PAKIS,  1889. 


WORLD'S  FAltt,  PAKIS,  1889— MACHINERY  HAI-i* 


WORLD'S  FAIR,   PARIS,  1889. 


WORLD'S  FAIR,  PARIS,  1889. 


WOELD'S  FA1B,  PABIS,  1889. 


WOJiLD'S  TAIK,  i'AKIS,  1889. 


CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS. 


HIS  HISTORY  AND  DESCRIPTION  OF  HIS  FOUR  VOYAGES. 


^VERY  one  will  be  interested  in  reading  a  com- 
plete and  authentic  account  of  the  life 
of  the  man  who  gave  to  the  world  a  new 
continent,-  and  whose  discovery  is  about 
to  be  celebrated  and  commemorated  by 
the  greatest  and  grandest  World's  Fail- 
ever  held.  The  following  is  reproduced- 
from  the  latest  edition  of  the  Encyclo- 
pedia Brittanica,  and  can  therefore  be 
relied  upon  for  accuracy: 

Christopher  Columbus  was  the  eld- 
est son  of  Dominion  and  SuzannaFonta- 
narossa,  and  was  born  at  Genoa,  Italy. 
in  14,'!.")  or  14:i(i,  the  exact  date  being 
uncertain.  His  father  was  a  wool- 
coinlx-r  of  some  small  means,  who  was 

yet  living  two  years  after  the  discovery  of  tin-  West  Indies,  and  who  re- 
moved his  business  from  Genoa  to  Savona  in  14ti9.  His  eldest  boy  was 
sent  to  the  University  of  J'avia.  where  lie  devoted  him.self  to  (he  mathe- 
matical and  nautical  sciences,  and  where  he  probably  received  instruc- 
tions in  nautical  astronomy  from  Antonio  da  Ter/ago  and  Stephano  di 
Faeii/.a.  On  his  removal  from  the  university  it  appears  that  he  worked 
for  some  mouths  at  his  father's  trade:  but  on  reaching  his  fifteenth  year 
lie  made  his  choice  of  life,  and  became  a  sailor. 

Of  his  apprenticeship,  and  the  first  years  of  his  career,  no  record 
exists.  The  whole  of  his  earlier  life,  indeed,  is  dubious  and  conjectural, 
founded  as  it  is  on  the  half  dozen  dark  and  evasive  chapters  devoted  by 
Fernando.  hi>  son  and  biographer,  to  the  fh-r-t  half  century  of  his  father's 
times.  It  seems  certain,  however,  that  these  unknown  years  wen  •stormy. 
laborious  and  eventful:  "wherever  ship  has  sailed,''  he  ' 
have  I  journeyed."  He  Is  known,  among  other  places,  to  have 
England,  "Ultima  Tliulu"  (Iceland],  the  Guinea  OOB8t,  and  the  Greek 


Visited 


Isles;  and  he  appears  to  have  been  some  time  in  the  service  of  Rene,  of 
Provence,  for  who  he  is  recorded  to  have  intercepted  and  seized  a  Vene- 
tian galley  with  great  bravery  and  audacity.  According  to  his  son,  too, 
he  sailed  with  Colombo  el  Mozo,  a  bold  sea  captain  and  privateer;  and  a 
sea  fight  under  this  commander  was  the  means  of  bringing  him  ashore  in 
Portugal.  Meanwhile,  however,  he  was  preparing  himself  for  greater 
achievements  by  reading  and  meditating  on  the  works  of  Ptolemy  and 
Marinus,  of  Nearehus  and  Pliny,  the  Cosmographia  of  Cardinal  Aliaco, 
the  travels  of  Marco  Polo  and  Mandeville.  He  mastered  all  of  the  essen- 
tials necessary  to  his  calling,  learned  to  draw  charts,  construct  spheres, 
and  thus  fitted  himself  to  become  a  practical  seaman  and  navigator. 

In  1470  he  arrived  at  Lisbon,  after  being  wrecked  in  a  sea  fight  that 
began  off  Cape  Vincent,  escaping  to  land  on  a  plank.  In  Portugal  he 
married  Felipa  Munnis  Perestrello,  daughter  of  a  captain  in  the  service 
of  Prince  Henry,  called  the  navigator,  one  of  the  early  colonists  and  first 
governor  of  Porto  Santo,  an  island  off  Medeira.  Columbus  visited  the 
island  and  employed  his  time  making  maps  and  charts  for  a  livelihood, 
while  he  pored  over  the  logs  and  papers  of  his  deceased  father-in-law, 
and  talked  with  old  seamen  of  their  voyages,  and  of  the  mystery  of  the 
western  seas.  About  this  time,  too.  he  seems  to  have  arrived  at  the  con- 
clusion that  much  of  the  world  remained  undiscovered,  and  step  by  step 
to  have  conceived  that  design  of  reaching  Asia  by  sailing  west,  which 
was  to  result  in  the  discovery  of  America.  In  1474  we  lind  him  expound- 
ing his  views  to  Paolo  Toscanelli,  the  Florentine  physician  and  cosmo- 
grapher,  and  receiving  the  heartiest  encouragement. 

These  views  ho  supported  with  three  different  arguments,  derived 
from  natural  reasons,  from  the  theories  of  geographers,  and  from  the 
reports  and  traditions  of  mariners.  ''He  believed  the  world  to  be  a 
sphere."  Says  Helps:  ''Ho  under-estimated  its  size;  he  over-estimated 
the  size  of  the  Asiatic  continent.  The  farther  that  continent  extended 
to  the  east,  i  he  nearer  it  came  round  towards  Spain."  And  he  had  but 
to  turn  from  the  marvelous  propositions  of  Mandeville  and  Aliaco  to 


become  the  recipient  of  confidences  more  marvelous  still.  The  air  was 
full  of  rumors,  and  the  weird  imaginings  of  many  generations  of  mediae- 
val navigators  had  taken  shape  and  substance,  and  appeared  bodily  to 
men's  eyes.  Martin  Vicente,  a  Portuguese  pilot,  had  found,  400  leagues 
to  the  westward  of  Cape  St.  Vincent,  and  after  a  gale  of  many  days  dura- 
tion, a  piece  of  strange  wood,  wrought,  but  not  with  iron;  Pedro  Correa, 
his  own  brother-in-law,  had  seen  another  such  waif  at  Porto  Santo,  with 
great  canes  capable  of  holding  four  quarts  of  wine  between  joint  and 
joint,  and  had  heard  of  two  men  being  washed  up  atFlores,  li very  broad- 
faced,  and  differing  in  aspect  from  Christians."  West  of  the  Azores,  now 
and  then,  there  hove  in  sight  the  mysterious  islands  of  St.  Brandam; 
and  200  leagues  west  of  the  Canaries  lay  somewhere  the  last  island  of  the 
Seven  Cities,  that  two  valiant  Genoeses  had  vainly  endeavored  to  discover. 
In  his  northern  journey,  too,  some  vague  and  formless  traditions  may 
have  reached  his  ear  of  the  voyage  of  Biorn  and  Leaf,  and  of  the  pleasant 
coasts  of  Helleband  and  Vinland  that  lay  towards  the  setting  sun.  All 
were  hints  and  rumors  to  bid  the  bold  mariner  sail  westward,  and  this  he 
at  length  determined  to  do. 

The  concurrence  of  some  State  or  Sovereign,  however,  was  necessary 
for  the  success  of  this  design.  The  Senate  of  Genoa  had  the  honor  to 
receive  the  first  offer,  and  the  responsibility  of  refusing  it.  Rejected  by 
his  native  city,  the  projector  turned  next  to  John  II.  of  Portugal.  This 
king  had  already  an  open  field  for  discovery  and  enterprise  along  the 
African  coast;  but  he  listened  to  the  Genoese,  and  referred  him  to  a 
committee  of  the  Council  for  Geographical  Affairs.  The  Council's  report 
was  altogether  adverse;  but  the  king,  who  was  yet  inclined  to  favor  the 
theory  of  Columbus,  assented  to  the  suggestion  of  the  bishop  of  Cuto  that 
the  plan  should  be  carried  out  in  secret  and  without  Columbus'  know- 
ledge by  means  of  a  caravel  or  light  frigate.  The  caravel  was  dispatched, 
but  it  returned  after  a  brief  absence,  the  sailors  having  lost  heart,  and 
having  refused  to  venture  further.  Upon  discovering ,this  dishonorable 
transaction  Columbus  felt  so  outraged  and  indignant  that  he  sent  off  his 
brother  Bartholomew  to  England  with  letters  for  Henry  VII.  to  whom  he 
had  communicated  his  ideas.  He  himself  left  Lisbon  for  Spain  (1484) 
taking  with  him  his  son  Diego,  the  only  issue  of  his  marriage  with  Felipa 
Munnis,  who  was  by  this  time  dead.  He  departed  secretly,  according  to 
some  writers  to  give  the  slip  to  King  John;  according  toothers,  to  escape 
his  creditors.  Three  years  after  (March  20th.  1488)  a  letter  was  sent  by 
the  king  to ''Christopher  Colon,  our  especial  friend,"  inviting  him  to 
return,  and  assuring  him  against  arrest  and  proceedings  of  any  kind: 
but  it  was  then  too  late. 

Columbus  next  betook  himself  to  the  south  of  Spain,  and  seems  to 
have  proposed  his  plan  first  to  the  duke  of  Medina  Sidonia  (who  was  at 


first  attracted  by  it,  but  finally  threw  it  up  as  visionary  and  impractica 
ble),  and  next  to  the  duke  of  Medina  Cell.  The  latter  gave  him  greal 
encouragement,  entertained  him  for  two  years,  and  even  determined  to 
furnish  him  with  three  or  four  caravels.  Finally,  however,  being  de- 
terred by  the  consideration  that  the  enterprise  was  too  vast  for  a  sub- 
ject, he  turned  his  guest  from  the  determination  he  had  come  to  of  mak- 
ing instant  application  at  the  court  of  France,  by  writing  on  his  behalf 
to  Queen  Isabella;  and  Columbus  repaired  to  the  Court  at  Cordova  at  her 
bidding. 

It  was  an  ill  moment  for  the  navigator's  fortune.  Castile  and  Leon 
were  in  the  thick  of  that  struggle  which  resulted  in  the  final  defeat  of 
the  Moors;  and  neither  Ferdinand  nor  Isabella  had  time  to  listen.  The 
adventurer  was  indeed  kindly  received;  he  was  handed  over  to  the  care 
of  Alanzo  de  Quintanilla,  whom  he  speedily  converted  into  an  enthusi- 
astic supporter  of  his  theory.  He  made  many  other  friends,  and  here 
met  with  Beatrice  Enriquez,  the  mother  of  his  second  son  Fernando. 

From  Cordova,  Columbus  followed  the  Court  to  Salamanca,  where 
he  was  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  Grand  Cardinal,  Pedro  Gonzalez 
de  Mendoza,  "the  third  king  of  Spain."  The  Cardinal,  while  approving 
the  project,  thought  that  it  savored  strongly  of  heterodoxy;  but  an  in- 
terview with  the  projector  brought  him  over,  and  through  his  influence 
Columbus  at  last  got  audience  with  the  king.  The  matter  was  finally 
referred,  however,  to  Fernando  de  Tallavera,  who  in  1487  summoned  a 
junta  of  astronomers  and  cosmographers  to  confer  with  Columbus,  and 
examine  his  design,  and  the  arguments  with  which  he  supported  it.  The 
Dominicans  of  San  Esteban  in  Salamanca  entertained  Columbus  during 
the  conference.  The  jurors  who  were  the  most  of  them  ecclesiastics, 
were  by  no  means  unprejudiced,  nor  were  they  disposed  to  abandon  their 
pretensions  to  knowledge  without  a  struggle.  Columbus  urged  his  point, 
but  was  overwhelmed  with  Biblical  texts,  with  quotations  from  the  great 
divines,  with  theological  objections;  and  in  a  short  time  the  junta  was 
adjourned.  In  1489,  Columbus,  who  had  been  following  the  Court  from 
place  to  place  (billetted  in  towns  as  an  officer  of  the  king's,  and  gratified 
from  time  to  time  with  sums  of  money  towards  his  expenses)  was  present 
at  the  siege  of  Malaga.  In  1490  the  junta  decided  that  his  project  was 
vain  and  impracticable,  and  that  it  did  not  become  their  highnesses  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  it;  and  this  was  confirmed,  with  some  reserva- 
tion, by  their  highness  themselves,  at  Seville. 

Columbus  was  now  in  dispair.  He  at  once  betook  himself  to  Huelva, 
where  his  brother-in-law  resided,  with  the  intention  of  taking  ship  for 
France.  He  halted,  however,  at  Palos,  a  little  maritime  town  in  Anda- 
lusia. At  the  monastary  of  La  Rabida  he  knocked  and  asked  for  bread 
and  water  for  his  boy  Diego,  and  presently  got  into  conversation  with 


Juan  Perez  de  Marchena,  the  guardian,  who  invited  him  to  take  up  his 
quarters  in  the  monastery  and  introduced  him  to  Garci  Fernandez,  a 
p\ysician  and  an  ardent  student  of  geography.  To  these  good  men  did 
Jolumbus  propound  his  theory  and  explain  his  'plan.  Juan  Perez  had 
been  the  queen's  confessor;  he  wrote  to  her  and  was  summoned  to  her 
presence;  and  money  was  sent  to  Columbus  to  bring  him  once  more  to 
Court.  He  reached  Grenada  in  time  to  witness  the  surrender  of  the  city; 
and  negotiations  were  resumed.  Columbus  believed  in  his  mission,  and 
stood  out  for  high  terms;  he  asked  the  rank  of  Admiral  at  once,  the  vice 
royalty  of  all  he  should  discover,  and  a  tenth  of  all  the  gain,  by  conquest 
or  by  trade.  These  conditions  were  rejected,  and  the  negotiations  were 
again  interrupted.  An  inter- 
view with  Mendoza  appears  to 
have  followed;  but  nothing, 
came  of  it,  and  in  January, 
1492,  Columbus  actually  set  out 
for  France.  At  length,  how- 
ever, on  the  entreaty  of  Luis 
de  Santangel,  receiver  of  the 
ecclesiastical  revenues  of  the 
crown  of  Aragon,  Isabella  was 
induced  to  determine  on  the 
expedition.  A  messenger  was 
sent  after  Columbus  and  over- 
took him  at  the  Bridge  of 
Pines,  about  two  leagues  from 
Grenada.  He  returned  to  the 
camp  at  Santa  Fe;  and  on  April 
17.  1492.  the  agreement  be- 
tween him  and  their  Catholic 
majesties  was  signed  and 
sealed. 

His  aims  were  nothing  less 
than  the  discovery  of  the  mar- 
velous province  of  Cipango, 
and  the  conversion  to  Christi- 
anity of  the  Grand  Khan,  to 
whom  he  received  a  royal  letter  of  introduction.  The  town  of  Palos  was 
ordered  to  find  him  two  ships,  and  these  were  soon  placed  at  his  disposal. 
But  no  crews  could  be  got  together,  in  spite  of  the  indemnity  offered  to 
all  criminals  and  broken  men  who  would  serve  on  the  expedition;  and 
had  not  Juan  Perez  succeeded  in  interesting  Martin  Alonzo  Pinzon  and 
viucent  Yanez  Pinzon  in  the  cause,  Columbus'  departure  had  been  long 


DEPARTURE  OP  COLUMBUS  FROM  PALOS. 


delayed.  At  last,  however,  men,  ships  and  stores  were  ready.  The  ex- 
pedition consisted  of  the  Santa  Maria,  a  decked  ship  with  a  crew  of  fifty 
men,  commanded  by  the  Admiral  in  person;  and  of  two  caravels,  the 
Pinta  with  thirty  men  under  Martin  Pinzon,  and  the  Nina,  with  twenty- 
four  men  under  Vincent  Pinzon,  his  brothei:  -''erwards  (1499)  the  first 
to  cross  the  line  in  the  American  Atlantic.  Tn_  clventurers  numbered 
one  hundred  and  twenty  souls,  and  on  Friday,  August  3rd,  1492,  at  eight 
in  the  morning,  the  little  fleet  weighed  anchor,  and  stood  out  for  the  Ca- 
nary Islands. 

An  abstract  of  the  Admiral's  diary  made  by  the  Bishop  Las  Casas  is 
yet  extant;  and  from  it  many  particulars  may  be  Cleaned  of  this  first  voy- 
age. Three  days  after  the 
ships  set  sail,  the  Pinta  lost 
her  rudder;  the  Admiral  was 
in  some  alarm,  but  comforted 
himself  with  the  reflection 
that  Martin  Pinzon  was  ener- 
getic and  ready-witted;  they 
had,  however,  to  put  in  at  Ten- 
erifle  on  August  9th  -to  refit 
the  caravel.  On  September 
6th  they  weighed  anchor  once 
more  with  all  haste,  Columbus 
having  been  informed  that 
three  Portuguese  caravels 
were  on  the  lookout  for  him. 
On  September  13th,  the  varia- 
tions of  the  magnetic  needle 
were  for  the  first  time  ob 
served;  on  the  loth  a  wonder- 
ful meteor  fell  into  the  sea  at 
four  or  five  leagues  distance. 
On  the  16th  they  arrived  at 
those  vast  plains  of  seaweed 
called  the  Sargasso  Sea;  and 
thenceforward,  writes  the  Ad- 
miral, they  had  most  temper- 
ate breezes,  the  sweetness  of  the  morning  being  most  delightful,  the 
weather  like  an  Andalusian  April,  and  only  the  song  of  the  nightingale 
wanting.  On  the  17th  the  men  began  to  murmur;  they  were  frightened 
by  the  strange  phenomena  of  the  variations  of  the  compass,  but  the  ex- 
planation Columbus  gave  restored  their  tranquility.  On  the  18th  they 
saw  many  birds,  and  a  great  ridge  of  low-lying  clouds;  and  they  expected 


TJSI  i  M  i 


to  seo  land.  On  the  20th  they  saw  two  pelicans,  and  were  sure  the  land 
must  bo  near.  In  this,  however,  they  were  disappointed,  and  the  men 
began  to  be  afraid  and  discontented;  and  thenceforth  Columbus,  who 
was  keeping  all  the  while  a  double  reckoning,  one  for  the  crew  and  one 
for  himself,  had  great  difficulty  in  restraining  the  men  from  the  excesses 
which  they  meditated.  On  the  25th  Alonzo  Pinzon  raised  the  cry  of 
land,  but  it  proved  a  false  alarm;  as  did  the  rumor  to  the  same  effect  on 
the  7th  of  October,  when  the  Nina  hoisted  a  flag  and  fired  a  gun.  On  the 
llth  the  Pinta  fished  up  a  cane,  a  log  of  wood,  a  stick  wrought  with  iron, 
and  a  board,  and  the  Nina  sighted  a  stake  covered  with  dog-roses;  "and 
with  these  signs  all  of  them  breathed  and  were  glad."  At  ten  o'clock  on 
that  night  Columbus  perceived  and  pointed  out  a  light  ahead;  and  at 
two  in  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  12th  of  October,  1492,  Rodrigo  de  Tri- 
ana,  a  sailor  aboard  the  Nina,  announced  the  appearance  of  what  proved 
to  be  the  New  World.  The  land  sighted  was  an  island  called  by  the  In- 
dians Guanahani,  and  named  by  Columbus,  San  Salvador,  which  after- 
wards proved  to  be  one  of  the  group  now  known  as  the  Bahamas. 

The  same  morning,  Columbus  landed,  richly  clad  and  bearing  the 
royal  banner  of  Spain.  He  was  accompanied  by  the  Pinzon  brothers, 
bearing  the  banners  of  the  Green  Cross,  a  device  of  their  own,  and  by  a 
great  part  of  the  crew.  When  they  had  all  "given  thanks  to  God,  kneel- 
ing upon  the  shore,  and  kissed  the  ground  with  tears  of  joy  for  the  great 
mercy  received,"  the  Admiral  named  the  island  and  took  solemn  posses- 
sion of  it,  for  their  Catholic  majesties  of  Castile  and  Leon.  At  the  same 
time  such  of  the  crews  as  had  shown  themselves  doubtful  and  mutinous 
sought  his  pardon  weeping,  and  prostrating  themselves  at  his  feet. 

Into  the  detail  of  this  voyage,  of  highest  interest  as  it  is,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  go  further.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  it  resulted  in  the  discovery  of 
the  islands  of  Santa  Maria,  del  Concepcion,  Exuma,  Isabella,  Juanna  or 
Cuba,  Bohio,  the  Cuban  Archipelago  (named  by  its  finder  the  Jardindel 
Rey),  the  island  of  Santa  Catalina,  and  that  of  Hispaniola  now  called 
Haiti  or  San  Domingo.  Off  the  last  of  these  the  Santa  Maria  went 
aground,  owing  to  the  carelessness  of  the  steersman.  No  lives  were  lost, 
but  the  ship  had  to  be  unloaded  and  abandoned;  and  Columbus,  who  was 
anxious  to  return  to  Europe  with  the  news  of  his  achievement,  resolved 
to  plant  a  colony  on  the  island,  to  build  a  fort  out  of  the  material  of  the 
stranded  hulk,  and  to  leave  the  crew  as  a  garrison.  The  fort  was  called 
La  Navidad;  forty-three  Europeans  were  placed  in  charge:  and  on  January 
16th,  1493.  Columbus,  who  had  lost  sight  of  Martin  Pinzon.  set  sail  alone 
in  the  Nina  for  the  east;  and  four  days  after  the  Pinta  joined  her  sister 
ship  off  Monte  Christo.  A  storm,  however,  separated  the  vessels,  and  a 
long  battle  with  the  trade  winds  caused  great  delay;  and  it  was  not  until 
the  18th  of  February  that  Columbus  reached  the  island  of  Santa  Maria  in 


the  Azores.  Here  he  was  threatened  with  capture  by  the  Portuguese 
Governor,  who  could  not  for  some  time  be  brought  to  recognize  his  com- 
mission. On  February  24th,  however,  he  was  allowed  to  proceed;  and  on 
the  4th  of  March  the  Nina  dropped  anchor  off  Lisbon.  The  king  of 
Portugal  received  the  Admiral  with  the  highest  honors;  and  on  March 
13th  the  Nina  put  out  from  the  Tagus,  and  two  days  afterwards,  Friday, 
March  15th,  dropped  anchor  off  Palos. 

The  court  was  at  Barcelona;  and  thither,  after  despatching  a  letter 
announcing  his  arrival,  Columbus  proceeded  in  person.  He  entered  the 
city  in  a  sort  of  triumphal  procession,  was  received  by  their  majesties  in 
full  court,  and  seated  in  their  presence,  related  the  story  of  his  wander- 
ings, exhibiting  the  "rich  and  strange"  spoils  of  the  new-found  lands,  the 
gold,  the  cotton,  the  parrots,  the  curious  arms,  the  mysterious  plants,  the 
unknown  birds  and  beasts,  and  the  nine  Indians  he  had  bronght  with  him 
for  baptism.  All  his  honors  and  privileges  were  confirmed  to  him;  the 
title  of  Don  was  conferred  on  himself  and  brothers,  he  rode  at  the  king's 
bridle;  he  was  served  and  saluted  as  a  grandee  of  Spain.  And,  greatest 
honor  of  all,  a  new  and  magnificent  escutcheon  was  blazoned  for  him 
(May  4th,  1493)  whereon  the  royal  castle  and  lion  of  Castile  and  Leon 
were  combined  with  the  four  anchors  of  his  own  old  coat  of  arms.  Nor 
were  their  Catholic  highnesses  less  busy  on  their  own  account  than  on 
that  of  their  servant.  On  the  3rd  and  4th  of  May.  Alexander  Vl.granted 
bulls  confirming  to  the  crowns  of  Castile  and  Leon  all  the  lands  dis- 
covered, or  to  be  discovered  beyond  a  certain  line  of  demarcation,  on  the 
same  terms  as  those  on  which  the  Portuguese  held  their  Colonies  along 
the  African  coast.  A  new  expedition  was  got  in  readiness  with  all 
possible  dispatch,  to  secure  and  extend  the  discoveries  already  made. 

After  several  delays,  the  fleet  weighed  anchor  on  the  25th  of  Septem- 
ber, and  steered  westward.  It  consisted  of  three  great  carracks  (gal- 
leons) and  fourteen  caravels  (light  frigates)  having  on  board  about  1,500 
men,  besides  the  animals  and  materials  necessary  for  colonization. 
Twelve  missionaries  accompanied  the  expedition,  under  the  orders  of 
Bernardo  Buel,  a  Benediction  friar;  and  Columbus  had  been  directed 
(May  29th,  1493)  to  endeavor  by  all  means  in  his  power  to  Christianize  the 
inhabitants  of  the  islands,  to  make  them  presents,  and  to  "honor  them 
much,"  while  all  under  him  where  commanded  to  treat  them  "well  and 
lovingly,''  under  pain  of  severe  punishment.  On  the  13th  of  October,  the 
ships  which  had  put  in  at  the  Canaries,  left  Ferro;  and  so  early  as  Sun- 
day, November  3rd,  after  a  single  storm,  "by  the  goodness  of  God  and 
the  wise  management  of  the  Admiral,"  land  was  sighted  to  the  west, 
which  was  named  Dominica.  Northward  from  this  new-found  island, 
the  isle  of  Maria  Galante  and  Guadaloupe  were  discovered  and  named; 
and  on  the  northwestern  course  to  La  Navid  those  of  Montserrat,  Antigua, 


San  Martin,  and  Santa  Cruz  were  sighted,  and  the  island  now  called 
Porto  Rico  was  touched  at,  hurriedly  explored,  and  named  San  Juan.  On 
November  22nd,  Columbus  came  in  sight  of  Hispaniola,  and  sailing  east- 
ward to  La  Navidad,  found  the  fort  burned  out  and  the  colony  dispersed. 
He  decided  on  building  a  second  fort;  and  coasting  on  forty  miles  east  of 
Cape  Haytien,  he  founded  the  city  and  settlement  of  Isabella. 

The  character  in  which  Columbus  had  appeared  had.  till  now.  been 
that  of  the  greatest  of  mariners;  but  from  this  point  forward  his  claims 
to  supremacy  are  embarrassed  and  complicated  with  the  long  series  of 
failures,  vexations,  miseries,  insults,  that  have  rendered  his  career  as  a 
planter  of  colonies  and  as  a  ruler  of  men,  most  pitiful  and  remarkable. 

The  climate  of  Navidad  proved  unhealthy:  the  colonists  were  greedy 
of  gold,  impatient  of  control,  and  as  proud,  ignorant  and  mutinous  as 
Spaniards  could  be;  and  Columbus,  whose  inclinations  drew  him  west- 
ward, was  doubtless  glad  to  escape  the  worry  and  anxiety  of  his  post, 
and  to  avail  himself  of  the  instructions  of  his  sovereigns  as  to  further 
discoveries.  In  January,  1494,  he  sent  home,  by  Antonio  de  Torres,  that 
dispatch  to  their  Catholic  highnesses  by  which  he  may  be  said  to  have 
founded  the  West  Indian  slave  trade.  He  founded  the  mining  camp  of 
San  Tomaso  in  the  gold  country;  and  on  the  24th  of  April,  1494,  having 
nominated  a  council  of  regency  under  his  brother  Diego,  and  appointed 
Pedro  de  Margarite  his  captain-general,  he  put  again  to  sea.  After  fol- 
lowing the  southeastern  shore  of  Cuba  for  some  days,  he  steered  south- 
wards, and  discovered  the  island  of  Jamaica,  which  he  named  Santiago. 
He  then  resumed  his  exploration  of  the  Cuban  coast,  threaded  his  way 
through  a  labyrinth  of  islets,  supposed  to  be  the  Morant  Keys,  which  he 
named  the  Garden  of  the  Queen;  and  after  coasting  westward  for  many 
days,  he  became  convinced  that  he  had  discovered  continuous  land,  and 
caused  Perez  de  Luna,  the  notary,  to  draw  up  a  document  attesting  his 
discovery  (June  12th,  1494).  which  was  afterwards  taken  around  and 
signed,  in  the  presence  of  four  witnesses,  by  the  masters,  marines  and 
seamen  of  his  three  caravels,  the  Nina,  the  Cordera  and  the  San  Juan. 
He  then  stood  to  the  southeast,  and  sighted  the  island  of  Evangelite:  and 
after  many  days  of  difficulties  and  anxieties,  he  touched  at  and  named 
the  island  La  Mona.  Thence  he  had  intended  to  sail  eastward,  and  com- 
plete the  survey  of  the  Caribbean  Archipelago.  But  he  was  exhausted 
by  the  terrible  wear  and  tear  of  mind  and  body  he  had  undergone  (he 
says  himself  that  on  this  expedition  he  was  for  three  and  thirty  days  al- 
most without  any  sleep),  and  on  the  day  following  his  departure  from 
La  Mona,  he  fell  into  a  lethargy,  that  deprived  him  of  sense  and  mem- 
ory, anil  had  well  nigh  proved  fatal  to  his  life.  At  last,  on  September 
2!>th,  the  little  lleet  dropped  anchor  off  Isabella,  and  in  his  now  city  the 
frrrat  Admiral  lay  sick  for  five  months. 


The  colony  was  in  a  sad  plight.  Every  one  was  discontented,  and 
many  were  sick,  for  the  climate  was  unhealthy,  and  there  was  nothing 
to  eat.  Margarite  and  Bail  had  quitted  Hispaniola  for  Spain;  but  ere 
his  departure,  the  former,  in  his  capacity  of  captain-general,  had  done 
much  to  outrage  and  alienate  the  Indians.  The  strongest  measures  were 
necessary  to  undo  the  mischief,  and  backed  by  his  brother  Bartholomew, 
a  bold  and  skillful  mariner,  and  a  soldier  of  courage  and  resource,  who 
had  been  with  Diaz  in  his  voyage  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Col- 
umbus proceeded  to  reduce  the  natives  under  Spanish  sway.  Alonzo  do 
Ojeda  succeeded  by  a  brilliant  coup  de  main  in  capturing  the  cacique 
Caonabo,  and  the  rest  submitted.  Five  ship-loads  of  Indians  were  sent 
oft'  to  Seville  (June  24th,  149"))  to  be  sold  as  slaves;  and  a  tribute  was  im- 
posed upon  their  fellows,  which  must  be  looked  upon  as  the  origin  of 
that  system  which  was  afterwards  to  work  such  cruel  mischief  among 
the  conquered.  But  the  tide  of  court  favor  seemed  to  have  turned  against 
Columbus.  In  October,  1495,  Juan  Aguado  arrived  a't  Isabella,  with  an 
open  commission  from  their  Catholic  majesties,  to  inquire  into  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  rule:  and  much  contest  and  recrimination  followed. 
Columbus  found  that  there  was  no  time  to  be  lost  in  returning  home;  he 
appointed  his  brother  Bartholomew  ruler  of  the  island,  and  on  the  10th 
of  March,  1496,  he  quitted  Hispaniola  in  the  Nina.  The  vessel,  after  a 
protracted  and  perilous  voyage,  reached  Cadiz  on  the  llth  of  June,  1496. 
The  Admiral  landed  in  great  dejection,  wearing  the  costume  of  a  Fran- 
ciscan. Reassured,  however,  by  the  reception  of  his  sovereigns,  he  asked 
at  once  for  eight  ships  more,  two  to  be  sent  to  the  colonies  with  supplies, 
and  six  to  be  put  under  his  orders  for  new  discoveries.  The  request  was 
not  immediately  granted,  as  the  Spanish  exchequer  was  not  then  well 
supplied.  But  principally  owing  to  the  interest  of  the  queen,  an  agree- 
ment was  come  to  similar  to  that  of  1492,  which  was  now  confirmed.  By 
this  royal  patent,  moreover,  a  tract  of  land  in  Hispaniola,  of  50  leagues 
by  20,  was  made  over  to  him.  He  was  offered  a  dukedom  or  a  marquisate 
at  his  pleasure:  and  for  three  years  he  was  to  receive  an  eighth  of  the 
gross  and  a  tenth  of  the  net  profits  on  each  voyage;  the  right  of  creating 
a  mayorazgo  or  perpetual  entail  of  titles  and  estates  was  granted  him; 
and  on  June  24th  his  two  sons  were  received  into  Isabella's  service  as 
pages.  Meanwhile,  however,  the  preparing  of  the  fleet  proceeded  slowly, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  30th  of  May,  1498,  that  he  and  his  six  ships  set 
sail  for  the  New  World. 

From  San  Lucas  he  steered  for  Gomera,  in  the  Canaries,  and  thence 
dispatched  three  of  his  ships  to  San  Domingo.  He  next  proceeded  to  the 
Capo  Verd  Islands,  which  he  quitted  on  July  4th.  On  the  31st  of  the 
same  month,  being  greatly  in  need  of  water,  and  fearing  that  no  land  lay 
wfstwa'-d  as  they  had  hoped,  Columbus  had  turned  his  ships  head  north, 


COI^TLJIVI 


when  Alonzo  Perez,  a  mariner  of  Huelva,  saw  land  about  fifteen  leagues 
to  the  southwest.  It  was  crowned  with  three  hill-tops,  and  so  when  the 
sailors  had  sung  the  "Salve  Regina"  the  Admiral  named  it  the  Trinidad, 
which  name  it  yet,  bears.  On  Wednesday,  August  1st.  he  beheld  for  the 
first  time  in  the  mainland  of  South  America  the  continent  he  had  sought 
so  long.  It  seemed  to  him  but  an  insignificant  island,  and  he  called  it 
Zeta.  Sailing  westwards  next  day  he  saw  the  Gulf  of  Paria.  which  was 
named  by  him  the  Golfo  de  la  Balena,  and  was  borne  into  it  at  immense 
risk  on  the  ridge  of  waters  formed  by  the  meeting  with  the  sea  of  the 
great  rivers  that  empty  themselves,  all  swollen  with  rain,  into  the  ocean. 
For  many  days  he  coasted  the  continent,  esteeming  as  islands  the  great 
projections  he  saw,  and  naming  them  accordingly;  nor  was  it  until  he 
had  looked  on  and  considered  the  immense  volume  of  fresh  water  poured 
out  through  the  embouchures  of  the  river  now  called  the  Orinoco,  that 
he  considered  that  the  so-called  archipelago  must  in  very  deed  be  a 
great  continent. 

Unfortunately  he  was  suffering  at  this  time  from  gout  and  ophthal- 
mia; his  ships  were  crazy;  and  he  was  anxious  to  inspect  the  infant 
colony  whence  he  had  been  absent  so  long.  And  so,  after  touching  at 
and  naming  the  island  of  Margarita,  he  bore  away  to  the  northwest,  and 
on  August  30th,  the  fleet  dropped  anchor  off  Isabella. 

He  found  that  affairs  had  not  prospered  well  in  his  absence.  By  the 
vigor  and  activity  of  the  ruler,  the  whole  island  had  been  reduced  under 
Spanish  sway,  but  at  the  expense  of  the  colonists.  Under  the  leadership 
of  a  certain  Roldan.  a  bold  and  unprincipled  adventurer,  they  had  risen 
in  revolt,  and  Columbus  had  to  compromise  matters  in  order  to  restore 
peace.  Roldan  retained  his  office;  such  of  his  followers  as  ehose  to  remain 
in  the  island  were  gratified  with  a  gift  of  land;  and  some  fifteen,  choosing 
to  return  to  Spain,  were  enriched  with  a  number  of  slaves,  and  sent 
home  in  two  ships,  which  sailed  in  the  early  part  of  October,  1499. 

Five  ship-loads  of  Indians  had  been  sent  to  Spain  some  little  time 
before.  On  the  arrival  of  these  living  cargoes  at  Seville,  the  queen,  the 
staunch  and  steady  friend  of  Columbus,  was  moved  with  compassion  and 
indignation.  No  one,  she  declared,  had  authorized  him  to  dispose  of  her 
vassals,  in  such  manner;  and  proclamations  at  Seville,  Grenada,  and 
other  chief  places  ordered  the  instant  liberation  and  return  of  all  the 
last  gang  of  Indians.  In  addition  to  this,  the  ex-colonists  had  become 
incensed  against  Columbus  and  his  brothers.  They  were  wont  to  parade 
their  grievances  in  the  very  court  yards  of  the  Alhambra,  to  surround  the 
king  when  he  came  forth  with  complaints  and  reclamations,  to  insult  the 
discoverer's  young  sons  with  shouts  and  jeers.  There  was  no  doubt  that 
the  colony  itself,  whatever  the  cause,  had  not  prospered  as  well  as  might 
have  boon  desired.  And,  on  the  whole,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Ferdin- 


and, whose  support  to  Columbus  had  never  been  very  hearty,  shoula 
about  this  time  have  determined  to  suspend  him.  Accordingly,  on 
March  21st,  1499,  Francisco  de  Bobadilla  was  ordered  "to  ascertain  what 
persons  had  raised  themselves  against  justice  in  the  island  of  Hispaniola, 
and  to  proceed  against  them  according  to  the  law."  On  May  21st,  the 
government  of  the  island  was  conferred  upon  him,  and  he  was  accredited 
with  an  order  that  all  arms  and  fortresses  should  be  handed  over  to  him; 
and  on  May  26th,  he  received  a  letter  for  delivery  to  Columbus  stating 
that  the  bearer  would  "speak  certain  things  to  him"  on  the  part  of  their 
highnesses,  and  praying  him  "to  give  faith  and  credence,  and  to  act 
accordingly."  Babadilla  left  Spain  in  July,  1500,  and  landed  in  Hispan- 
iola in  October. 

Columbus,  meanwhile,  had  restored  such  tranquility  as  was  possible 
in  his  government.  With  Roldan's  help  he  had  beaten  off  an  attempt  on 
the  island  of  the  adventurer  Ojeda,  his  old  lieutenant;  the  Indians  were 
being  collected  into  villages  and  christianized.  Gold  mining  was  actively 
and  profitably  pursued;  in  three  years  he  calculated  the  royal  revenues 
might  be  raised  to  an  average  of  60,000.000  reals.  The  arrival  of  Boba- 
dilla, however,  speedily  changed  this  state  of  affairs  into  a  greater  and 
more  pitiable  confusion  than  the  island  had  ever  before  witnessed.  On 
landing,  ho  took  possession  of  the  Admiral's  house,  and  summoned  him 
and  his  brothers  before  him.  Accusations  of  severity,  of  injustice,  of  ve- 
nality even,  were  poured  down  on  their  heads,  and  Columbus  anticipated 
nothing  less  than  a  shameful  death.  Bobadilla  put  all  three  in  irons  and 
shipped  them  off  to  Spain. 

Alonzo  de  Villejo,  captain  of  the  caravel  in  which  the  illustrious 
prisoner  sailed,  still  retained  a  proper  sense  of  the  honor  and  respect  due 
to  Columbus,  and  would  have  removed  the  fetters;  but  to  this  Columbus 
would  not  consent.  He  would  wear  them,  he  said,  until  their  highnesses, 
by  whose  order  they  were  affixed,  should  order  their  removal;  and  he 
kept  them  afterwards  "as  relics  and  as  memorials  of  the  reward  of  his 
services."  He  did  so.  His  son  Fernando  "saw  them  always  hanging  in 
his  cabinet,  and  he  requested  that  when  he  died  they  might  be  buried 
with  him."  Whether  this  last  wish  was  complied  with  is  not  known. 

A  heart-broken  and  indignant  letter  to  Dona  Juan  de  la  Torre,  the 
governess  of  the  infant  Don  Juan,  arrived  at  court  before  the  dispatch 
of  Bobadilla.  It  was  read  to  the  queen,  and  its  tidings  were  confirmed 
by  communications  from  Alonzo  de  Villejo  and  the  Alcaide  of  Cadiz. 
There  was  a  great  movement  of  indignation;  the  tide  of  popular  and  royal 
feeling  turned  once  more  in  the  Admiral's  favor.  He  received  a  large 
sum  to  defray  his  expenses:  and  when  he  appeared  at  court,  on  Decem- 
lier  17th.  he  was  no  longer  in  irons  and  disgrace,  but  richly  apparelled 
and  surrounded  with  friends.  He  was  received  with  all  honor  and  dis- 


COI^TLJIVIBXJS. 


ti  notion.  The  queen  is  said  to  have  been  moved  to  tears  by  the  narra- 
tion of  his  story.  Their  majesties  not  only  repudiated  Bobadilla's  pro- 
ceedings, but  declined  to  inquire  into  the  charges  that  he  at  the  same 
time  brought  against  the  prisoners,  and  promised  Columbus  compensa- 
tion for  his  losses  and  satisfaction  for  his  wrongs.  A  new  governor. 
Nicolas  de  Ovando,  was  appointed  in  Bobadilla's  room,  and  left  San  L,u- 
car  on  the  18th  of  February,  1502,  with  a  fleet  of  thirty  ships.  The  latter 
was  to  be  impeached  and  sent  home;  the  Admiral's  property  was  to  be 
restored,  and  a  fresh  start  was  to  bo  made  in  the  conduct  of  colonial  af- 
fairs. Thus  ended  Columbus'  history  as  viceroy  and  governor  of  the  new 
Indies,  which  he  had  presented  to  the  country  of  his  adoption. 

His  hour  of  rest,  however,  had  not  come.  Ever  anxious  to  serve 
their  Catholic  highnesses,  "and  particularly  the  queen,"  he  had  deter- 
mined to  find  a  strait  through  which  he  might  penetrate  westward  into 
Portuguese  Asia.  After  the  usual  inevitable  delays,  his  prayers  were 
granted,  and  on  the  9th  of  May,  1502,  with  four  caravels  and  150  men,  he 
weighed  anchor  from  Cadiz,  and  sailed  on  his  fourth  and  last  great  voy- 
age. He  first  betook  himself  to  the  relief  of  the  Portuguese  fort  of  Ar- 
zilla,  which  had  been  besieged  by  the  Moors,  but  the  siege  had  been 
raised  voluntarily  before  he  arrived.  He  put  to  sea  westwards  once  more, 
and  on  the  13th  of  June  discovered  the  island  of  Martinique.  He  had 
received  positive  instructions  from  his  sovereigns  on  no  account  to  touch 
at  Hispaniola;  but  his  largest  caravel  was  greatly  in  need  of  repairs,  and 
he  had  no  choice  but  to  abandon  her  or  disobey  orders.  He  preferred 
the  latter  alternative,  and  sent  a  boat  ashore  toOvaudo,  asking  for  a  new 
ship  and  for  permission  to  enter  the  harbor  to  weather  a  hurricane  which 
he  saw  was  coming  on.  But  his  requests  were  refused,  and  he  coasted 
the  island,  casting  anchor  under  the  Ice  of  the  land.  Here  he  weathered 
the  storm,  which  drove  the  other  caravels  out  to  sea,  and  annihilated 
the  homeward-bound  fleet,  the  richest  that  had  until  then  been  sent  from 
Hispaniola.  Roldan  and  Bobadilla  perished  with  others  of  the  Admiral's 
enemies;  and  Fernando  Colon,  who  accompanied  his  father  on  this  voy- 
age, wrote  long  years  afterwards,  ''I  am  satisfied  it  was  the  hand  of  God, 
for  had  they  arrived  in  Spain  they  had  never  been  punished  as  their 
crimes  deserved,  but  rather  been  favored  and  preferred." 

After  recruiting  his  flotilla  at  Azua,  Columbus  put  in  at  Jaquimo, 
and  refitted  his  four  vessels;  and  on  July  14th,  1502.  he  steered  for  Ja- 
maica. For  nine  weeks  the  ships  wandered  painfully  am^ng  the  keys 
and  shoals  he  had  named  the  Garden  of  the  Queen,  and  on.  y  an  oppor- 
tune easterly  wind  prevented  the  crews  from  open  mutiny.  The  first 
land  sighted  was  the  islet  of  Guaraja,  about  forty  miles  oast  of  the  coast 
of  Honduras.  Here  he  got  news  from  an  old  Indian  of  a  rich  and  vast 
country  lying  to  the  eastward,  which  In-  ul,  last  concluded  must  be  the 


long-sought  empire  of  the  Grand  Kahn  .  Steering  along  the  coast  of 
Honduras,  great  hardships  were  endured,  but  nothing  approaching  his 
ideal  was  encountered.  On  the  12th  of  September,  Cape  Gracios-a-Dios 
was  sighted.  The  men  had  become  clamorous  and  insubordinate;  not 
until  the  5th  of  December,  however,  would  he  tack  about  and  retrace  his 
course.  It  now  became  his  intention  to  plant  a  colony  on  the  river  Ve- 
ragua.  which  was  afterwards  to  give  his  descendants  the  title  to  nobil- 
ity; but  he  hardly  put  about  when  he  was  caught  in  a  storm,  which 
lasted  eight  days,  wrenched  and  strained  his  crazy,  worm-eaten  ships 
severely,  and  finally,  on  the  Epiphany,  blew  him  into  an  embouchure 
which  he  named  Bethlehem.  Gold  was  very  plentiful  in  this  place,  and 
here  he  determined  to  found  his  settlement.  By  the  end  of  March,  1503, 
a  number  of  huts  had  been  run  up,  and  in  these  the  ruler  with  80  men 
was  to  remain,  while  Columbus  returned  to  Spain  for  men  and  supplies. 
Quarrels,  however,  rose  with  the  natives:  the  ruler  made  an  attempt  to 
seize  on  the  person  of  the  cacique,  and  failed;  and  before  Columbus  could 
leave  the  coast  he  had  to  abandon  a  caravel,  to  take  the  settlers  on  board, 
and  to  relinquish  the  enterprise.  Steering  eastward,  he  left  a  second 
caravel  at  Porto  Bello;  and  on  May  31st  he  bore  northward  for  Cuba, 
whore  he  obtained  supplies  from  the  natives.  From  Cuba  he  bore  up  for 
Jamaica,  and  there,  in  the  harbor  of  Santa  Gloria,  now  St.  Anne's  Bay, 
he  ran  his  ships  aground  in  an  inlet  still  called  Don  Christopher's  Cove. 

The  expedition  was  received  with  the  greatest  kindness  by  the 
natives,  and  here  Columbus  remained  upwards  of  a  year,  awaiting  the 
return  of  his  lieutenant  Diego  Mendez,  whom  he  had  dispatched  to 
Ovando  for  assistance.  During  his  critical  sojourn  here  the  Admiral 
suffered  much  from  disease  and  from  the  lawlessness  of  his  followers, 
whose  conduct  had  alienated  the  natives,  and  provoked  them  to  withhold 
their  accustomed  supplies,  until  he  dextrously  worked  upon  their  super- 
stition by  prognosticating  an  eclipse.  Two  vessels  having  at  last  arrived 
for  their  relief  from  Mendez  and  Ovando,  Columbus  set  sail  for  Spain, 
and  after  a  tempestuous  voyage  he  landed  once  more  at  Seville  on  Sep. 
tember  7th,  1504. 

As  he  was  too  ill  to  go  to  court,  his  son  Diego  was  sent  thither  in  his 
place,  to  look  after  his  interest  and  transact  his  business.  Letter  after 
letter  followed  the  young  man  from  Seville — one  by  the  hands  of  Amerigo 
Vespucci.  A  license  to  ride  on  mule-back  was  granted  him  on  the  23rd 
of  February,  1505;  and  in  the  following  May  he  wa#  removed  to  the  court 
at  Segovia,  thence  again  to  Valladolid.  On  the  landing  of  Philip  and 
Juana  at  Coruna  (April  25th,  1506}  although  "much  oppressed  with  gout 
and  troubled  to  see  himself  put  by  his  rights,"  he  is  known  to  have  sent 
off  the  ruler  to  pay  thorn  his  duty,  and  to  assure  them  that  he  was  yet 
able  to  do  the  in  oxtrannlinury  service.  The  last  documentary  note  of  his  is 


contained  in  a  final  codicil  to  the  will  of  145)8,  made  at  Valladolid,  on  the 
19th  of  May,  1506.  By  this,  the  old  will  is  confirmed;  the  Moyorazgo  is 
bequeathed  to  his  son  Diego,  and  his  heirs  maie,  failing  these,  to  his 
second  son  Fernando,  and  failing  these  to  the  heirs  male  of  Bartholomew; 
only  in  case  of  the  extinction  of  the  male  line,  direct  or  collateral,  it  is 
to  descend  to  the  females  of  the  family;  and  those  into  whose  hands  it 
may  fall  are  never  to  diminish  it,  but  always  to  increase  and  enoble  it 
by  all  means  possible.  The  head  of  the  house  is  to  sign  himself  the 
"Admiral."  A  tenth  of  the  annual  income  is  to  be  set  aside  yearly  for 
distribution  among  the  poor  relations  of  the  house.  A  chapel  is  founded 
and  endowed  for  the  saying  of  masses.  Beatriz  Euriquez  is  left  to  the 
care  of  the  young  admiral  in  most  grateful  terms.  Among  other  legacies 
is  one  of  "half  a  mark  of  silver  to  a  Jew  who  used  to  live  at  the  gate  of  the 
Jewry,  in  Lisbon."  The  codicil  was  written  and  signed  with  the  Ad- 
miral's own  hand.  Next  day  (May  20th,  1506)  he  died. 

He  was  buried  at  Valladolid;  but  his  remains  were  soon  after  trans- 
ferred to  the  Carthusian  Monastry  at  Las  Cuevas,  Seville,  where  the 
bones  of  Diego,  the  second  Admiral,  were  also  laid.  Exhumed  in  1536, 


the  bodies  of  both  father  and  son  were  taken  over  the  sea  to  Hispaniola 
(San  Domingo)  and  interred  in  the  cathedral.  In  1795-96.  on  the  cession 
of  that  island  to  the  French,  the  august  relics  were  re-exhumed,  and 
were  transferred  with  great  state  and  solemnity  to  the  cathedral  of  the 
Havanna,  where  they  yet  remain.  The  male  issue  became  extinct  with 
the  third  generation,  the  estates  passed  to  a  scion  of  the  Broganca  house. 
In  person,  Columbus  was  tall  and  shapely,  long-faced  and  aquiline, 
white-eyed  and  auburn-haired,  and  beautifully  complexioned.  At  thirty 
his  hair  was  quite  gray.  He  was  temperate  in  eating,  drinking,  and 
dress;  and  "so  strict  in  religious  matters,  that  for  fasting  and  saying  all 
the  divine  office,  he  might  be  thought  professed  in  some  divine  order." 
His  piety,  as  his  son  has  noted,  was  earnest  and  unwavering;  it  entered 
into  and  colored  alike  his  action  and  his  speech;  he  tries  his  pen  in  a 
Latin  distich  of  prayer;  his  signature  is  a  mystical  pietistic  device.  He 
was  pre-eminently  fitted  for  the  task  he  created  for  himself.  Through 
deceit,  opprobrium  and  disdain  he  pushed  on  towards  the  consummation 
of  his  desire;  and  when  the  hour  for  action  came  the  man  was  not  found 
wanting;  he  gloriously  proved  his  metal.  Long  live  his  name. 


A  DESCRIPTION  OP  COLUMBUS'  FIRST  VOYAGE  AND  WHAT  HE   FOUND  IN  THIS  NEW  WORLD,   TOLD  IN  HIS  OWN  LANGUAGE. 


VOLUME  has  been  issued  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Lenox 
Library,  New  York  City,  which  is  of  general  interest, 
particularly  at  this  time.  It  is  entitled: 

"  The  Letter  of  Columbus  on  the  Discovery  of 
America.  A  Fac-Simile  of  the  Pictorial  Edition, 
with  a  New  and  Literal  Translation  and  a  Complete 
Reprint  of  the  Oldest  Four  Editions  in  Latin." 

Which  is  appropriately  prefaced  as  follows: 

The  present  fac-simile  and  reprint  of  the  four  Latin  editions 

<>r  tlir  Cc.iuniims  letter.  belo!]<riu«  to  the  Lenox  Library,  are  pub- 
lished by  the  trustees  ut  this  time  as  an  appropriate  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  the  great  discoverer.  J.  S.  KENNEDY,  President. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Lenox  Library,  considering  the  present  an  ap- 
propriate time  to  give  the  people  of  the  United  States  the  benefit  of  the 
Columbus  letters  announcing  the  discovery  of  the  Now  World,  have  been 
engaged  for  some  time  in  the  preparation  of  a  small  volume  containing 
the  four  original  Latin  editions  in  the  possession  of  the  library,  accom- 
panied by  a  revised  translation  in  English  and  an  introduction  giving  a 
brief  account  of  the  various  letters  known  to  be  in  existence. 


The  book  is  beautifully  printed  on  very  heavy  paper,  and  gives  a  fac- 
simile of  the  original  Latin  text,  and  also  of  the  crude  illustrations  ac- 
companying it.  These  woodcuts  are  in  themselves  an  interesting  study, 
showing,  as  they  do,  the  progress  in  pictorial  art  during  the  last  few 
centuries  of  this  very  old  world's  existence.  A  few  pages  from  this  work 
are  here  reproduced,  reduced  in  size. 

The  first  letter  of  Columbus,  giving  the  earliest  information  of  his 
great  discovery,  was  translated  into  Latin  and  sent  to  Rome  for  publica- 
tion immediately  after  his  return  to  Spain.  Original  copies  of  the  four 
oldest  editions  of  this  version,  printed  in  1493.  are  preserved  in  the  Len- 
ox Library,  where  they  occupy  a  prominent  place  in  the  exhibition  of 
rare  books.  The  rarest,  and  certainly  the  most  interesting,  of  these  is  - 
the  pictorial  edition,  complete  in  ten  leaves.  No  other  perfect  copy  is 
known  to  be  extant.  The  curious  woodcuts  with  which  it  is  illustrated 
are  supposed  by  some  to  have  been  copied  from  drawings  made  originally 
by  Columbus  himself.  They  give  remarkable  representations  of  the  ad- 
miral's own  caravel,  of  his  first  landing  on  Hayti  and  meeting  with  tho 
natives,  and  of  the  different  islands  that  he  visited. 


This  copy,  which  was  re-bound  in  red  morocco  by  Thompson,  the 
Knglish  bookbinder,  apparently  about  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago,  once 
belonged  to  Richard  Hober,  the  celebrated  'bibliophile.  At  the  sale  of 
the  final  portion  of  his  library  at  Paris,  in  October,  1836,  it  appeared  as 
No.  885  of  the  catalogue,  selling  for  97f.  It  was  subsequently  owned  by 
M.  Guglielmo  Libri,  at  the  sale  of  whose  library  at  London,  in  February, 
1849,  No.  259  of  the  catalogue,  it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Lenox. 

The  memorable  voyage  which  this  letter  describes  lasted  224  days, 
from  the  3rd  of  August,  1492,  when  Columbus  sailed  from  the  harbor  of 
Palos,   to  March  15,   1493, 
when  he  returned  to  the 
same  port  in  a  single  vessel. 

Nine  days  after  leaving 
Palos  he  reached  the  Ca- 
nary Islands,  where  he  re- 
mained until  September  6, 
taking  in  provisions  and 
making  other  preparations. 
On  September  8th,  after 
laying  becalmed  for  two 
days,  he  left  these  islands 
and  steered  directly  across 
the  Atlantic,  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  reaching  India 
or  China.  On  the  morning 
of  Friday,  October  12th, 
corresponding  to  the  pres- 
ent21stof  October,  hecame 
in  sight  of  one  of  the  Ba- 
hama islands,  where  he 
landed  and  took  possession 
in  the  names  of  the  Spanish 
sovereigns.  On  the  15th  he 
visited  another  island,  and 
named  it  Santa  Maria  do  la 
Concepcion.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  he  reached  the  Island  Fernandina  and  on  the  19th  Isabella. 
Supposing  that  he  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cipango,  or  Japan,  he 
sailed  toward  the  south,  and  on  October  28th  landed  on  Cuba,  which  he 
named  Juana  Here  he  remained,  exploring  the  northeast  coast,  until 
December  5th,  when  he  sailed  over  to  Hayti,  called  by  him  Espanola. 
After  exploring  this  island,  where  he  lost  his  own  vessel  by  shipwreck, 
he  sailed  in  the  Nina  for  Spain  on  January  10th,  1493,  reaching  Palos  on 


COLUMBUS   MAP. 


Fac-simile 


March  15th.  The  news  of  his  discoveries  soon  spread  far  and  wide. 
Various  editions  and  translations  of  Columbus'  letter  to  the  royal  treas- 
urer were  printed.  Only  a  few  of  these,  however,  have  come  down  to  our 
times  and  they  are  among  the  rarest  of  books. 

HIS  OWN  ACCOUNT. 

Letter  of  Christopher  Columbus,  to  whom  our  age  owes  much,  concerning 
the  islands  recently  discovered  in  the  Indian  Sea: 
Because  my  undertakings  have  attained  success  I  know  that  it  will  be 
pleasing  to  you;  these  I 
have  determined  to  relate. 
so  that  you  may  be  made 
acquainted  with  every- 
thing done  and  discovered 
in  this  voyage.  On  the  23d, 
after  I  departed  from  Cadiz 
I  came  to  the  Indian  sea, 
where  I  found  many  islands 
inhabited  with  men  with- 
out number,  of  all  which  I 
took  possession  for  our 
most  fortunate  King,  with 
proclaiming  heralds  and 
flying  standards,  no  one  ob- 
jecting. To  the  first  of 
these  I  gave  the  name  of 
the  blessed  Savior,  on 
whose  aid  relying  I  had 
reached  this  as  well  a s 
other  islands.  But  the  In- 
dians call  it  Guanahani.  I 
also  called  each  one  of  the 
others  by  a  name.  For  1 
ordered  one  island  to  be 
called  Santa  Maria  of  the 
Conception,  another  Fer- 
nandina, another  Isabella,  another  Juana,  and  so  on  with  the  rest.  As 
soon  as  we  had  arrived  at  that  island  which  I  have  just  now  said  was 
called  Juana  I  proceeded  along  its  coast  toward  the  west  for  some  dis- 
tance; I  found  it  so  large  and  without  perceptible  end  that  I  believed  it 
to  be  not  an  island,  but  the  continental  country  of  Cathay;  seeing,  how- 
ever, no  towns  or  cities  situated  on  the  seacoast,  but  only  some  villages 
and  rude  farms,  with  whose  inhabitants  I  was  unable  to  converse,  for  as 


ON  THE  OCEAN. 

Fac-simile  of  the  original  cut,  supposed  to  have 
been  sketched  by  Columbus. 


cor^t  ixmt  TSS. 


feroad'rwbipfpanto        0cgnfuU8  touenrte 


soon  as  they  saw  us  they  took  flight.  I  proceeded  further,  thinking  that 
I  would  discover  some  city  or  large  residence.  At  length,  perceiving 
that  we  had  gone  far  enough,  that  nothing  new  appeared,  and  that  this 
was  leading  us  to  the  north,  which  I  wished  to  avoid,  because  it  was 
winter  on  the  land  and  it  was  my  intention  to  go  to  the  south;  moreover 
the  winds  were  becoming  violent.  I  therefore  determined  that  no  other 
plans  were  practicable,  and  so,  going  back,  I  returned  to  a  certain  bay 
that  I  had  noticed,  from  which  I  sent  two  of  our  men  to  the  land,  that 
they  might  find  out  whether  there  was  a  king  in  this  country  or  any 
cities.  These  men  traveled 
for  three  days  and  they 
found  people  and  houses 
without  number,  but  they 
were  small  and  without  any 
government,  therefore  they 
returned. 

"Now  in  the  meantime 
I  had  learned  from  certain 
Indians,  whom  I  had  seized 
there,  that  this  country  was 
indeed  an  island,  and  there- 
fore I  proceeded  toward  the 
east,  keeping  all  the  time 
near  the  coast,  for  322  miles 
to  the  extreme  ends  of  this 
island.  From  this  place  I 
saw  another  island  to  the 
east  distant  from  this  Juana 
54  miles,  which  I  called 
forthwith  Hispana;  and  I 
sailed  to  it;  and  I  steered 
along  the  northern  coast, 
as  at  Juana,  towards  the 
east  564  miles.  And  the 
said  Juana  and  the  other 
islands  there  appear  very 
fertile.  This  island  is  surrounded  by  many  very  safe  and  wide  harbors. 
not  excelled  by  any  others  that  I  have  ever  seen.  Many  great  and  salu- 
brious rivers  flow  through  it.  There  are  also  many  very  high  mountains 
there.  All  these  islands  are  very  beautiful,  and  distinguished  by  various 
qualities;  they  are  accessible,  and  full  of  a  great  variety  of  trees  stretch- 
ing up  to  the  stars;  the  leaves  of  which  I  believe  are  never  shed,  for  I 
saw  them  as  green  and  flourishing  as  they  are  usually  in  Spain  in  May." 


Columbus  then  tells  ol  the  birds  and  the  various  kinds  of  palm  trees 
found  on  the  island.  Ho  also  speaks  of  the  large  rivers  so  conducive  to 
health,  of  the  spices  and  thegold  "which  abounds."  The  natives,  hesays. 
were  all  naked,  except  some  women,  who  wore  a,  covering  of  leaves  or 
cotton  cloth,  which  they  made  themselves.  The  people  had  no  iron  in 
use  or  any  arms  of  defence  of  any  consequence.  He  says: 

"They  carry  for  weapans,  however,  reeds  baked  in  the  sun,  on  the 
lower  ends  of  which  they  fasten  some  shafts  of  dried  wood  rubbed  down 
to  a  point,  and  indeed  they  do  not  venture  to  use  these  always,  for  it  fre- 

quently happened  when  I 


original  cut,    supposed 
etched  by  Columbus. 


£ptftoU  Cnftofer:  tfolom(cui  eno  noRra 
inuttfi  ocbet  :  oe  jtoiuUo  in  man  "jlndico  r.ug 
inucr.o.So  quaeperquirendaeoctauo  antfa 
menfe:aufpic«0erere3fmuctiiTiimfernandi 
fcitoamarum  HUgt9  miffiia  fucrar)ad  dfeas' 
mficurr,  cmm  IRapbaele?  SanjciKewfdc  fcrc» 
nifltnu  Tftcgia  Zbcfauranu  mtffa.  quam  nobi 
l»0  ac  littcraf  vir  aiiander  6  Cofcoi  ab  bif* 
paito  ydeomare  tn  lannfi  conue  mr-tercio  Me 
i).  4ft.cccc.rcii|.-]ponnficaniflatcraiidri 


to  some  of  the 
that  they  might  speak  with 
the  natives,  a  compact 
troop  of  the  Indians  would 
march  out,  and  as  soon  as 
they  would  see  our  men  ap- 
proaching they  would  take 
flight,  children  being 
pushed  aside  by  their  fa- 
thers and  fathers  by  their 
children.  -And  this  was 
not  because  any  hurt  or 
injury  had  been  inflicted  on 
any  one  of  them,  for  to  any 
of  them  whom  I  visited  and 
to  whom  I  was  able  to  con- 
verse I  distributed  what- 
ever I  had,  cloth  and  many 
other  things,  no  r  c  t  u  r  n 
being  made  to  me.  but  they 
are  by  nature  fearful  and 
tim  id .  Yet  when  they  per- 
ceive  that  they  are  safe, 
putting  aside  all  fear,  they 
are  of  simple  manners  and 

trustworthy  and  very  liberal  with  everything  they  have,  refusing  no  one 
who  asks  for  anything  they  may  possess  and  even  themselves  inviting  us 
to  ask  for  things. 

"They  show  greater  love  for  all  others  than  for  themselves:  they  give 
valuable  things  for  trifles,  being  satisfied  even  with  a  very  small  return, 
or  with  nothing;  however,  I  forbade  that  things  so  small  and  of  no  value 
to  them,  such  as  pieces  of  plate,  dishes  and  glass,  likewise  key  and  shoe- 


13oniam  fufcepte  psoufotie  ran  e» 
fectam  me  jrfecutum  fuiffe-.gratu  ri 
bi  foe  l&KpM  pfhtut  cjwraresqiU 
•K  vmufcumfcp  rei  m  boc  noftro  tru 
nrff  ffcfte  mucnrc«  admone.it.  •KrKcfimoter 
lip  Die  poftfc  tfadibua  miccfTun  mare  -Jhidf 
cu  pcrucnr.vbi  plurtmas  Jnfulaeinnumcrifl 
babiratas  benumb"  rcjpeitquaij  oim  o  feli» 
«mmo  TRegc  noftwpzccemo  cefcbzato  i  vc» 
rini0c«enrio:c6tradicentenemmeporrerrro» 
ttcscccpj  pnmeqjearumiomi  Saluato:i0no 
m«tt  impofui  (cuiue  frer  aurtlio)  tarn  ad  bac 
«         vero  Jndi 


A   FAC-SIMILE  OF  THE    FIRST  PAGE. 


straps;  although  if  they  were  able  to  obtain  these,  it  seemed  to  them  like 
getting  the  most  beautiful  jewels  in  the  world. 

"As  soon  as  I  reached  that  sea  I  seized  by  force  several  Indians  on 
the  first  island,  in  order  that  they  might  learn  from  us  and  in  like  man- 
ner tell  us  about  those  things  in  these  lands  of  which  they  themselves 
had  knowledge,  and  the  plan  succeeded,  for  in  a  short  time  we  under- 
stood them  and  they  us,  sometimes  by  gestures  and  signs,  sometimes  by 
words,  and  it  was  a  great  advantage  to  us.  They  are  coming  with  me 
now,  yet  always  believing  that  I  descended  from  heaven,  although  they 
have  been  living  with  us  for  a  longtime,  and  are 
living  with  us  to-day.  And  these  men  were  the 
first  who  announced  it  wherever  we  landed,  con- 
tinually proclaiming  to  the  others  in  a  loud  voice: 

"Come,  come,  and  you  will  see  the  celestial 
people!'' 

'•Whereupon  both  women  and  men,  both 
children  and  adults,  both  young  and  old  men, 
laying  aside  the  fear  caused  a  little  before,  visi- 
ted us  eagerly,  filling- the  road  with  a  great  crowd 
some  bringing  food  and  some  drink,  with  great 
love  and  extraordinary  good  will.  On  every 
island  there  are  many  canoes  of  a  single  piece  of 
wood,  and  though  narrow,  yet  in  length  and 
shape  similar  to  our  rowboats,  but  swifter  in 
movement.  They  steer  only  by  oars.  Some  of 
these  boats  are  large,  some  small,  some  of  me- 
dium size.  Yet  they  row  many  of  the  larger 
rowboats  with  eighteen  cross  benches,  with 
which  they  cross  to  all  those  islands,  which  are 
innumerable,  and  with  these  boats  they  perform 
their  trading  and  carry  on  commerce." 

In  the  islands  Columbus  found  no  marked 
difference  in  the  appearance,  the  manners  or  the 
language  of  the  people.  And  all  these  people  he 
tried  to  turn  to  the  Christian  religion. 

He  says  he  solemnly  took  possession  of  all 
these  islands,  and  especially  of  a  largo  town 
which  he  named  -'Our  Lord  of  the  Nativity." 

'•And  I  commanded  a  fort  to  be  built  there  forthwith,  which  must  be 
completed  by  this  time;  in  which  I  left  as  many  men  as  seemed  necessa- 
ry with  all  kinds  of  arms  and  plenty  of  food  for  more  than  a  year.  Like- 
wise one  caravel,  and  for  the  construction  of  others,  men  skilled  in  this 
trade  and  in  other  professions;  and  also  the  extraordinary  good  will  and 


A  PICTURE  OP  SPAIN. 

(Fac-simile  of  the  original  cut,  supposed  to 

have  been  sketched  by  Columbus.) 


friendship  of  the  king  of  this  island  towards  us.  For  those  people  are 
very  amiable  and  kind,  to  such  a  degree  that  the  said  king  gloried  in 
calling  me  his  brother.  And  if  they  should  change  their  minds  and 
should  wish  to  hurt  those  who  remained  in  the  fort  they  would  not  be 
able,  because  they  lack  weapons,  they  go  naked,  and  are  too  cowardly. 
For  that  reason  those  who  hold  the  said  fort  are  at  least  able  to  resist 
easily  this  whole  island  without  any  imminent  danger  to  themselves  so 
long  as  they  do  not  transgress  the  regulations  and  command  given  them. 
"In  all  these  islands,  as  I  understood,  each  man  is  content  with  only 
one  wife,  except  the  princes  or  kings,  who  are 
permitted  to  have  twenty.  The  women  appear  to 
work  more  than  the  men.  I  was  not  able  to  find 
out  surely  whether  they  have  individual  property, 
for  I  saw  that  one  man  had  theduty  of  distributing 
to  the  others,  especially  refreshments,  food  and 
things  of  that  kind.  I  found  no  monstrosities 
among  them,  as  very  many  supposed,  but  men  of 
great  reverence,  and  friendly.  Nor  are  they 
black  like  the  Ethiopians.  Their  hair  is  straight." 
Columbus  makes  the  interesting  statement 
that  on  the  island  of  Dominica  dwelt  only  can- 
nibals, while  Martinique  was  inhabited  entirely 
by  "a certain  raceof  women,''  whatever  that  may 
mean.  These  women  appear  to  have  been  Ama- 
zons. They  did  no  kind  of  woman's  work,  but 
spent  their  time  in  hunting.  They  must  have 
worn  queer  garments,  for  Columbus  says: 

"They  protect  themselves  with  sheets  of 
copper,  of  which  there  is  great  abundance  among 
them.  They  tell  me  of  another  island  greater 
than  the  aforesaid  Hispania,  whose  inhabitants 
are  without  hair,  and  which  abounds  in  gold 
above  all  the  others.  I  am  bringing  with  me  men 
of  this  island  and  of  the  others  that  I  have  seen, 
who  give  proof  of  the  things  that  I  have  described . 
"Finally  that  I  may  compress  in  a  few  words 
the  brief  account  of  our  departure  and  quick  re- 
turn, and  the  gain,  I  promise  this,  that  if  I  am  sup- 
orted  by  our  most  invincible  sovereigns  with  a  little  of  their  help,  as 
much  gold  will  be  supplied  as  they  will  need,  indeed  as  much  of  spices, 
of  cotton,  of  chewing  gum  (which  is  only  found  in  Chios),  also  as  much 
of  aloes  wood  and  as  many  slaves  for  the  navy  as  their  majesties  will  wish 
to  demand.  Likewise  rhubarb  and  other  kinds  of  spices,  which  I  sup- 


pose  these  men  whom  I  left  in  the  said  fort  have  already  found,  and  will 
continue  to  find;  since  I  remained  in  no  place  longer  than  the  winds 
forced  me,  except  in  the  town  of  the  Nativity,  while  I  provided  for  the 
building  of  the  fort  and  the  safety  of  all.  Which  things,  although  they 
are  very  great  and  remarkable,  yet,  they  would  have  been  much  greater 
if  I  had  been  aided  by  as  many  ships  as  the  occasion  required. 

''Truly  great  and  wonderful  is  this,  and  not  corresponding  to  our 
merits,  but  to  the  holy  Christian  religion  and  to  the  piety  and  religion  of 
our  sovereigns,  because  what  the  human  understanding  could  not  attain, 
that  the  divine  will  has  granted  to  human  efforts." 

The  explorer  ends  the  account  of  his  discoveries  in  this  modest  way: 

"These  things  I  have  done  and  are  thus  briefly  narrated.  Farewell, 
Lisbon;  the  day  before  the  ides  of  March." 

This  old  Latin  book,  pregnant  with  the  history  of  a  hemisphere, 
bears  the  following  verse  attached  to  Columbus'  narratives: 

TO  THE  MOST  INVINCIBLE  KING  OF  SPAIN. 
No  region'now  can  add  to  Spain's  great  deeds; 
To  such  men  all  the  world  is  yet  too  small. 
An  Orient  land,  found  far  beyond  the  waves 
Will  add,  great  Betica.  to  thy  renown. 
Then  to  Columbus,  the  true  finder,  give 
Due  thanks;  but  greater  still  to  God  on  high, 
Who  makes  new  kingdoms  for  Himself  and  thee: 
Both  firm  and  pious  let  thy  conduct  be. 


WHERE  COLUMBUS  LANDED. 

Columbus  has  recorded  that  the  first  land  ho  sighted  on  his  first  voy- 
age was  an  island,  which  the  natives  called  Guauahani.  but  which  he  re- 
named San  Salvador.  While  there  can  be  no  dispute  that  this  island  is 
one  of  the  group  now  called  the  Bahamas,  there  has  been  doubt  as  to 
which  identical  island  of  this  group  it  was  that  Columbus  first  saw  and 
where  he  first  landed.  For  years  it  was  thought  that  San  Salvador  was 
what  is  now  known  as  Cat  island,  but  later  discoveries  and  Columbus' 
own  description  seem  to  make  this  impossible.  Others  have  fixed  upon 
the  island  of  Samana,  others  on  Grande  Salina,  and  still  others  on  one  of 
the  Turk's  islands,  as  the  tru.«,  San  Salvador. 

To  settle  the  question  as  far  us  possible,  in  1S91  the  Chicago  Herald 
sent  out  an  expedition  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  the  claims  of  all 
the  islands  of  the  group,  and,  aided  by  all  the  data  possible  to  procure,  to 
tix  the  location  beyond  question,  and  on  the  spot  to  erect  a  monument  to 
Christopher  Columbus.  The  expedition  left  New  York  on  June  4th  of 
that  year,  and  after  thorough  investigation,  aided  by  the  discription 
eiven  by  Columbus,  decided  that  Watling's  island  deserved  the  honor  of 


being  the  first  to  be  seen  by  the  great  discoverer.  This  island  lies  about 
fifty  miles  east-by-southeast  of  Cat  island,  and  is  thirteen  miles  long  by 
eight  miles  wide.  It  is  a  fertile  island,  surrounded  by  a  coral  reef,  ex- 
cept at  Graham's  harbor,  which  is  a  broad  sweep,,  with  a  narrow  entrance, 
having  a  promontory  near  by.  All  this  corresponds  with  the  description 
given  by  Columbus,  taken  from  the  log-book  or  journal  kept  by  him  on 
his  voyage,  an  extract  from  which  is  here  given: 

"SATURDAY,  OCT.  13,  1492.— At  dawn  many  of  those  men  came  down 
to  the  shore;  all  are.  as  already  said,  youths  of  good  size  and  very  hand- 
some; their  hair  is  not  woolly,  but  loose  and  coarse  like  horse-hair;  they 
have  broader  heads  and  foreheads  than  I  have  ever  seen  in  any  other 
race  of  men.  and  the  eyes  very  beautiful,  not  small;  none  of  them  are 
black,  but  of  the  complexion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Canaries,  as  it  is  to 
be  expected,  for  it  is  east  and  west  with  the  island  of  Hierro  in  the  Ca- 
naries, in  the  same  line.  All,  without  exception,  have  very  straight 
limbs  and  no  bellies,  and  very  well  formed.  They  came  to  the  ships  in 
canoes  made  out  of  the  trunks  of  trees,  all  in  one  piece,  and  wonderfully 
built  according  to  the  locality;  in  some  of  them  forty  or  forty-five  men 
came:  others  were  smaller,  and  in  some  but  a  single  man  came.  They 
paddled  with  a  peel  like  that  of  a  baker,  and  made  wonderful  speed;  and 
if  it  capsizes  all  begin  to  swim  and  set  it  right  again,  and  bail  out  the 
water  with  calabashes  which  they  carry.  They  brought  balls  of  spun 
cotton,  parrots,  spears  and  other  little  things  which  would  be  tedious  to 
describe,  and  gave  them  away  for  anything  that  was  given  to  them.  I 
examined  them  closely  and  tried  to  ascertain  if  there  was  any  gold,  and 
noticed  that  some  of  them  carried  a  small  piece  of  it  hanging  from  a  hole 
in  their  nose,  and  by  signs  I  was  made  to  understand  that  by  going  to  the 
south  or  going  around  the  island  to  the  southward,  there  was  a  king  who 
had  large  gold  vessels  and  gold  in  abundance.  I  endeavored  to  persuade 
them  to  go  there,  and  I  afterwards  saw  that-  they  had  no  wish  to  go.  I 
determined  to  wait  until  to-morrow  evening  and  then  to  sail  for  the 
southwest,  for  many  of  them  told  me  that  there  was  land  to  the  south  and 
to  the  southwest  and  to  the  northwest,  and  that  those  from  the  north- 
west came  frequently  to  fight  with  them,  and  also  to  go  to  the  southwest, 
to  get  gold  and  precious  stones.  This  island  is  very  la  rye  and  very  level 
and  has  very  green  trees  and  abundance  of  water,  and  a  very  large  la- 
goon in  the  middle,  without  any  mountain,  and  all  is  covered  with  ver- 
dure, and  most  pleasing  to  the  eye:  the  people  are  remarkably  gentle, 
and  from  the  desire  to  get  some  of  our  things,  and  thinking  that  nothing 
will  be  given  to  them  unless  they  give  something,  and  having  nothing. 
they  take  what  they  can  and  swim  off  (to  the  ship);  but  all  they  have  is 
given  for  what  is  offered  to  them:  so  tha'i  they  bought  even  pieces  of 
crockery,  and  pieces  of  broken  glass,  and  i.  saw  sixteen  balls  of  cotton 


given  for  thivc  cootis  of  Portugal,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  biaiira  in 
( 'astili-.  anil  in  them  there  must  have  been  more  than  one  arroba  of  spun 
cotton.  I  forbade  this,  and  allowed  no  one  to  take  any,  unless  I  ordered 
it  to  be  taken  for  your  highness  should  it  be  found  in  abundance.  It 
grows  in  the  island,  although  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  time  I  could 
not  assert  it  positively,  and  likewise  the  gold  which  they  carry  hanging 
in  their  noses  is  found  here:  but  in  order  to  lose  no  time  I  am  going  to 
try  if  I  can  find  the  island  of  Cipango.  At  this  moment  it  is  dark,  and 
all  went  on  shore  in  their  canoes." 

The  entries  made  by  Columbus  on  Friday  and  Sunday,  Oct.  12th  and 
14th,  likewise  bear  on  the  matter  as  corroborating  and  detailing  some  of 
the  things  described  so  accurately  by  him  regarding  the  island,  but  the 
passage  quoted  is  by  far  the  strongest  proof  of  Watling  island's  claim  to 
be  considered  identical  with  the  island  named  by  Columbus  San  Salvador 
and  by  the  Indian  natives  at  that  time  Guanahani. 

Having  become  fully  convinced  by  actual  ocular  demonstrations  that 
none  other  than  Watling  island  is  entitled  to  the  distinction  of  being 
considered  the  first  American  territory  discovered  by  the  great  voyager, 
the  expedition  then  turned  its  attention  to  the  second  part  of  its  mission, 
that  of  erecting  a  suitable  and  durable  monument  at  the  exact  spot,  .so 
far  as  ascertainable,  where  Columbus  first  stepped  ashore.  This  work 
was  completed  and  ready  for  dedication  on  the  exact  day  it  had  been  in- 
tended from  the  start — July  4th. 

The  site  chosen  was  an  admirable  one— only  two  hundred  yards  from 
the  very  sandy  beach  on  which  Columbus  landed,  and  commanding  a  fine 
view.  With  appropriate  dedicatory  exercises  the  monument  was  turned 
over  that  day,  the  stars  and  stripes  floating  above  it,  to  the  world  at 
large.  Copies  of  all  the  papers  of  note  printed  within  the  wide  territory 
of  the  United  States  were  placed  in  a  bundle  down  in  the  foundations  of 
the  monument;  above  it  rose  the  rugged  outlines  of  the  big  monument 
itself,  executed  by  designs  made  by  Charles  Lederer  on  the  spot,  and  in 
an  appropriate  niche  reposes  an  enormous  globe  of  substantial  material, 
showing  that  side  which  exhibits  the  enormous  hemisphere  of  which 
Columbus  was  the  discoverer. 

Their  task  completed  to  the  full,  the  expedition  soon  set  sail  for 
home  again. 

COLUMBUS'  LETTER  TO  HIS  SOVEREIGNS. 

The  following  letter  was  found  in  a  very  old  volume  of  the  journals 
of  the  Honorable  Council  of  Jamaica.  In  was  written  to  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  by  Columbus  while  on  his  last  voyage,  and  probably  about  eight 
months  after  the  departure  of  Columbus'  messenger,  Diego  Mendez,  who 


attempted  to  reach  Hispaniola  in  an  Indian  canoe.  Hearing  nothing  of 
him  in  the  interval,  Columbus  seemed  to  have  relinquished  every  hope  of 
relief  and  to  have  written  the  letter  in  an  hour  of  despondency.  It  was 
evidently  his  intention  that  the  letter  should  be  found  after  his  death,  as 
he  had  no  means  of  sending  it  to  Spain:  „  ^^  ^ 

"Diego  Mendez  and  the  papers  I  sent  by  him  will  show  Your  High- 
nesses what  rich  mines  of  gold  I  have  discovered  in  Veraqua,  and  how  I 
intended  to  have  left  my  brother  at  the  River  Belin  if  the  judgment  of 
heaven  and  the  greatest  misfortunes  in  the  world  had  not  prevented  it. 
However,  it  is  sufficient  that  Your  Highnesses  and  your  successors  will 
have  the  glory  and  advantage  of  all,  and  that  the  full  discovery  and  set- 
tlement are  reserved  for  happier  persons  than  Columbus.  If  God  be  so 
merciful  to  me  as  to  conduct  Mendez  to  Spain,  I  doubt  not  that  he  will 
convince  Your  Highness  and  my  great  mistress  (the  Queen  Isabella)  that 
this  will  not  only  be  a  Castile  and  Leon,  but  a  discovery  of  a  world  of 
subjects,  lands,  and  wealth  greater  than  man's  unbounded  fancy  could 
ever  comprehend,  or  avarice  itself  covet;  but  neither  he,  this  paper, 
nor  the  tongue  of  mortal  man  can  express  the  anguish  and  afflictions  of 
my  body  and  mind  nor  the  misery  of  my  son,  brother,  and  friends. 

'•  Already  have  we  been  confined  ten  months  in  this  place,  lodged  on 
the  open  decks  of  our  ships,  that  are  run  on  shore  and  lashed  together. 
Those  of  my  men  that  were  in  health  have  mutinied  under  the  Porras  of 
Seville:  my  friends  that  were  faithful  are  mostly  sick  and  dying;  we  have 
consumed  the  Indians'  provisions  so  that  they  abandon  us.  All,  there- 
fore, are  like  to  perish  by  hunger,  and  these  miseries  are  accompanied 
with  so  many  aggravating  circumstances  that  render  me  the  most  wret- 
ched object  of  misfortune  this  world  shall  ever  see — as  if  the  displeasure 
of  heaven  seconded  the  envy  of  Spain,  and  would  punish  as  criminal  those 
undertakings  and  discoveries  which  former  ages  would  have  acknowl- 
edged as  great  and  meritorious  actions.  Good  heaven,  and  you  holy  saints 
that  dwell  in  it,  let  the  King,  Don  Ferdinand,  and  my  illustrious  mistress, 
Donna  Isabella,  know  that  my  zeal  for  their  service  and  interest  hath 
brought  me  thus  low,  for  it  is  impossible  to  live  and  have  affliction  equal 
to  mine.  I  see  and,  with  ho'rror,  apprehend  my  own  and,  for  my  sake, 
my  unfortunate  and  deserving  people's  destruction. 

"Alas!  piety  and  justice  have  retired  to  their  habitations  above  and  it 
is  a  crime  to  have  undertaken  and  performed  too  much!  As  my  misery 
makes  my  life  a  burden  to  myself,  so  far  the  empty  title  of  Viceroy  and 
Admiral  render  me  obnoxious  to  the  hatred  of  the  Spanish  nation. 

'•  It  is  visible  that  all  methods  are  adopted  to  cut  the  thread  that  is 
breaking;  for  I  am  in  my  old  age  opposed  with  insupportable  pains  of  the 
gout,  and  am  now  languishing  and  expiring  with  that  and  other  infir- 


rallies,  among  savages,  where  I  have  neither  medicines  nor  provisions 
for  the  body,  priest  nor  sacrament  for  the  soul.  My  men  in  a  state  of 
revolt,  my  brother,  my  son  and  those  that  are  faithful,  sick,  starving  and 
dying;  the  Indians  have  abandoned  us,  and  the  Governor  of  St.  Domingo 
has  sent  rather  to  see  if  I  am  dead  than  to  succor  us  or  to  carry  me  alive 
hence,  for  his  boat  neither  delivered  a  letter  nor  spoke  with  us,  nor  would 
receive  any  letter  from  us,  so  I  concluded  Your  Highnesses'  officers  in- 
tend that  here  my  voyage  and  life  shall  terminate. 

"O  blessed  Mother  of  God,  that  compassionatest  the  miserable  and 
oppressed,  why  did  not  cruel  Bobadilla  kill  me  when  he  robbed  me  and 
my  brother  of  our  dearly  purchased  gold  and  sent  us  to  Spain  without 
trial,  crime  or  shadow  of  misconduct?  These  chains  are  all  the  treasures 
I  have,  and  they  shall  be  buried  with  me,  if  I  chance  to  have  a  coffin  or 
grave;  for  I  would  have  the  remembrance  of  so  unjust  an  action  perish 
with  me,  and,  for  the  glory  of  the  Spanish  name,  be  eternally  forgotten. 

"  Let  it  not  bring  a  further  infamy  on  the  Castilian  name;  nor  let 
ages  to  come  know  there  were  any  wretches  so  vile  in  this,  that  think  to 
recommend  themselves  to  Your  Majesty  by  destroying  the  unfortunate 
and  miserable  Christopher  Columbus,  not  for  his  crimes,  but  for  his  ser- 
vice in  discovering  and  giving  Spain  a  new  world.  As  it  was  heaven 
itself  that  inspired  and  conducted  me  to  it,  the  heavens  will  weep  for  me 
and  show  pity.  Let  the  earth  and  every  soul  in  it  that  loves  justice  and 
mercy,  weep  for  me.  And  you,  oh  glorified  saints  of  God,  that  know  my 
innocence  and  see  my  sufferings  here,  have  mercy!  for  though  this 
present  age  is  envious  and  obdurate,  surely  those  that  are  to  come  will 
pity  me  when  they  are  told  that  Christopher  Columbus,  with  his  own 
fortune,  ran  the  hazard  of  his  own  and  his  brother's  life,  and  with  little 
or  no  expense  to  the  crown  of  Spain,  in  ten  years  made  four  voyages, 
rendered  greater  service  than  ever  mortal  man  did  to  prince  or  kingdom, 
yet  was  left  to  perish,  without  being  charged  with  the  least  crime,  in 
poverty  and  misery — all  but  his  chains  being  taken  away  from  him — so 
that  he  who  gave  Spain  another  world  had  neither  safety  in  it  nor  yet  a 
cottage  for  himself  nor  his  wretched  family. 

"  But  should  Heaven  still  persecute  me  and  seem  displeased  with 
what  I  have  done,  as  if  the  discovery  of  this  new  world  may  be  fatal  to 
the  old;  and,  as  a  punishment,  bring  my  life  to  a  period  in  this  miserable 
place;  yet  do  you,  good  angeJs,  you  that  succor  the  oppressed  and  inno- 
cent, bring  this  paper  to  my  great  mistress.  She,  if  she  lives,  will  con- 
sider that  cruelty  and  ingratitude  will  being  down  the  wrath  of  Heaven, 
and  stir  up  all  mankind  to  revenge  aud  rapine." 


THE  PRAYER  OF  COLUMBUS, 

The  following  is  said  to  be  the  original  words  offered  up  by  Colum- 
bus when  he  landed  on  the  island  of  San  Salvador.  This  prayer  the 
Spanish  Kings  ordered  to  bo  used  by  Balboa,  Cortez  and  Pizarro  when 
making  new  discoveries.  It  is  said  to  be  the  first  translation  ever  known 
to  the  American  tongue,  and  was  sent  from  the  old  cathedral  at  Seville, 
Spain,  by  Miss  A.  M.  Brooks,  who  is  now  engaged  in  compiling  a  Span- 
ish history  of  America: 

"Lord  God,  eternal  and  omnipotent,  by  Thy  sacred  word  Thou  hast 
created  the  heavens,  and  the  earth  and  sea.  Thy  name  be  blessed  and 
glorified.  May  Thy  name  be  praised,  known  and  proclaimed  in  this 
other  part  of  the  world." 


THE  WIFE  OF  COLUMBUS. 

Columbus  allied  himself  by  marriage  with  an  Italo-Portuguese  fam- 
ily. She  whom  he  was  to  choose  and  take  to  wife  was  named  Pelipa 
Muniz  Peretrello.  She  belonged  to  a  noble  house  associated  with  Dom 
Henry,  of  Ariz,  in  his  explorations  and  discoveries,  as  well  because  of 
their  family  station  as  by  the  grace  of  the  infante.  Laws  like  those 
which  in  chemistry  govern  the  affinity  of  combining  atoms,  in  social  in- 
tercourse produce  personal  affinities.  The  greatest  of  all  discoverers  was 
himself  destined  to  wed  the  daughter  of  a  discoverer. 

Columbus  often  went  to  mass  on  Sundays  and  other  obligatory  days. 
His  residence  in  Lisbon  being  near  the  convent  of  All  Saints,  he  resorted 
thither  to  perform  his  devotions,  and  in  his  assiduous  attentions  there  it 
was  his  fate  to  be  attracted  by  Dona  Pelipa  Muniz,  until  he  sought  and 
obtained  her  in  marriage. 

The  affection  of  Columbus  for  the  young  Lusitanian  doubtless  pos- 
sessed practical  features  also,  in  view  of  the  sailor's  desire  to  live  for  the 
realization  in  his  riper  age  of  the  work  already  fully  planned  in  the  lat- 
ter years  of  his  exhuberant  youth.  Moreover,  crediting  his  contempo- 
raries as  we  should,  the  incomparable  pilot  displayed  two  traits  capable 
of  turning  the  head,  we  will  not  say  of  Dona  Felipa,  but  of  every  woman 
— eloquence  and  personal  attractiveness. 

His  many  graces  captivated  her  senses,  his  eloquence  her  mind.  Pe- 
lipa Muniz,  daughter  of  Phillipone  Peretrello,  and  Christopher  Colum- 
bus were  made  one,  in  conformity  witli  religion  and  law,  in  holy  indisso- 
luble wedlock,  in  the  year  1471.  The  year  following  their  union  a  son 
was  born  to  them,  who  was  baptised  in  Lisbon  and  named  Diego. 


ON 


OF" 


BY  CHICAGO  DIVINES,   SUNDAY,  OCT.   16,  1892. 


NO  USE  FOR  ICONOCLASTS. 

BISHOP    FALLOWS    SAYS    COLUMBUS'    IMPERFECTIONS    NEED   NOT  BE 
DWELT  UPON. 

ISHOP  FALLOWS  preached  at  St.  Paul's 
Reformed  Episcopal  church  on  "The  Gift  of 
the  Old  World  to  the  New."  The  Bishop  said 
in  part: 

"Very  naturally  and  properly,  too,  upon 
this  Sunday  preceding  the  formal  dedication 
of  the  World's  Exposition,  our  thoughts  are 
turned  to  the  man  who  gave  the  new  world  to 
the  old.  I  have  little  respect  for  those  who 
try  to  bring  out  the  imperfections  that  cling 
to  the  character  of  Columbus.  It  is  not  nec- 
essary to  deify  him  to  give  his  just  dues,  and 
it  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  on  his  foibles  and 
failings.  A  great  historical  character  is  like 
the  sun;  he  has  spots,  but  we  need  not  be  par- 
ticularly anxious  to  bring  them  into  notice. 
The  Spaniards  came  to  this  new  world  and 

the  most  terrible  crimes  in  history  were  committed  by  them.  The 
French  came,  but  no  progressive  steps  were  taken  by  them,  and  it  was 
found  that  another  race  and  another  religion  must  leave  their  impress 
upon  the  new  lands  given  as  a  priceless  gift  to  the  old  world.  It  was  the 
broad  scheme  of  Christian  civilization,  where  men  might  find  a  congen- 
ial home  and  a  religion  which  they  now  claim  as  a  birthright. 

"It  is  perfectly  proper  that  our  Roman  Catholic  citizens  should  have 
a  recognition  in  the  great  ceremonies.  Columbus  belonged  to  their 
church,  and  it  would  be  the  height  of  impropriety  to  debar  them  from  a 
prominent  part  in  the  exercises.  I  only  want  to  remind  them  that  Col- 


umbus  found  America,  but  protestants  created  this  new  continent.  We 
out-selves  are  the  best  gift  of  the  old  world  to  the  new,  whether  made  in 
our  lifetime  or  that  of  our  ancestors." 

In  the  evening.  Bishop  Fallows'  subject  was  "The  Gift  of  the  New 
World  to  the  Old."  He  said  in  the  course  of  his  address: 

"I  may  embrace  the  subject  in  a  single  phrase— the  gift  of  American 
manhood.  It  was  the  manhood  sustained  by  truth  that  pushed  forward 
the  great  reforms  that  we  have  experienced  in  this  country.  Infidelity 
never  did  it,  and  I  challenge  any  to  prove  it  did.  I  have  yet  to  see  an 
infidel  who  is  sacrificing  his  personal  welfare  to  benefit  others,  and  when 
the  men  of  this  country  banded  themselves  together  and  made  a  stand 
against  the  mightiest  power  in  the  world,  they  did  so  because  they  felt 
that  the  Almighty  was  with  them.  Their  guns  were  loaded  with  a  prin- 
ciple which  brought  down  not  a  man  but  a  system.  We  have  given  to 
the  old  world  a  lesson  that  the  citizen  soldier,  fired  with  the  love  of 
country,  can  do  vastly  more  than  the  hirelings  of  a  great  standing  army. 
We  have  expanded  our  common  school  system  till  countries  of  the  old 
world  have  modeled  theirs  by  ours.  Our  poets,  our  historians,  our  nov- 
elists have  taken  their  places  with  the  best  of  those  of  the  old  world." 

"We  are  about  to  open  a  great  exposition  and  it  is  a  pity  that  the 
whole  world  cannot  be  present.  Let  us  hope  it  will  be  celebrated  and 
dignified  in  every  way  and  that  the  new  world  will  give  to  the  old  the 
best  that  can  be  found  in  the  whole  world." 


AMERICA  NO  SECTARIAN  HERITAGE. 

REV.  P.  BRUSHINGHAM'S  DISCOURSE. 

Rev.  3.  P.  Bushingham  preached  at  the  Ravenswood  M.  E.  church 
on  "The  Columbian  Celebration."  The  church  was  decorated  for  the 
occasion,  and  music  of  a  patriotic  as  well  as  devotional  character  was 
rendered.  The  texts  were  from  Hebrews  xi,  8,  "And  he  went  out  not 


ON     THE? 


knowing  whither  he  went,"  and  from  Acts  xxvii,  27,  ''About  midnight 
the  shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew  near  to  some  country."  Among  other 
things,  Mr.  Bushingham  said: 

"  The  nations  and  the  churches  of  Christendom  do  not  honor  simply 
a  name,  are  not  deifying  a  man,  but  pause  to  feel  the  force  of  the  great 
idea  for  which  the  word  Columbus  stands.  While  we  should  not  with- 
hold the  meed  of  praise  to  the  genius,  faith,  and  heroism  of  Christopher 
Columbus  we  must,  nevertheless,  recognize  him  as  but  a  servant  to  carry 
forward  the  great  plans  of  divine  providence.  Columbus  discovered 
America,  but  the  Almighty  God  discovered  Columbus. 

"It  is  childishly  absurd  for  any  one  branch  of  the  Christian  church 
to  lay  exclusive  claim  to  the  great  discoverer.  If  Columbus  belonged  to 
any  branch  of  Christendom  it  must  have  been  that  only  one  which  existed 
at  the  time  of  his  voyage  of  discov  ry.  I  have  no  sympathy  with  this 
spirit  of  narrow  sectarianism,  wherever  found.  I  would  not  discount  the 
noble  faith  of  Queen  Isabella  because  she  did  not  happen  to  be  a  protestant. 

•'In  these  days  we  think  of  a  fact  in  history  which  began  in  prayer 
and  ended  in  praise.  Columbus  and  his  sailors  planted  the  cross  before 
a  new  continent,  symbolizing  the  fact  that  one  day  in  seven  was  to  be 
God's  day  and  that  the  country  was  to  be  God's  country.  It  seems  in  poor 
taste  for  the  scoffing  atheist  to  lampoon  the  faith  of  the  mighty  mariner. 

"Columbus  had  faith  in  God  and  in  himself,  but  he  made  navigation 
a  study.  He  had  the  spirit  of  originality.  He  knew  land  could  be  found 
in  the  west  from  the  very  nature  of  the  case.  The  stories  of  other  navi- 
gators and  the  authority  of  learned  writers  and  his  own  study  gave  him 
faith.  While  others  doubted  he  believed,  and  trusted  while  they  scoffed. 
He  prayed  and  fasted  while  his  sailors  mutinied.  For  eighteen  -long 
years  he  waited  before  he  saw  the  triumph  of  his  ideas. 

''Columbus  opened  a  larger  space  for  the  increasing  millions  of  the 
old  world  and  opportunity  for  experiments  in  free  government.  We  have 
a  government  of  the  people,  for  the  people  and  by  the  people,  yet  it  is  all 
experimental.  Our  institutions  are  in  their  infancy  and  we  must  not  shut 
our  eyes  to  dangers  threatening  us.  The  investigations  of  the  depart- 
ment of  state  disclose  the  fact  that  Europe  is  dumping  systematically 
on  our  shores  her  convicts,  diseased  people,  paupers  and  idiots.  A  moral 
quarantine  must  be  established  for  America's  future  to  be  as  great  as  her 
past." 

VINDICATION  OF  THE   DISCOVERER. 

DORE'S  ELOQUENT  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  GREAT  CATHOLIC  NAVIGATOR. 

Worshipers  at  the  Cathedral  of  the  Holy  Name  were  reminded  on 
glancing  at  the  pulpit  all  brilliant  with  the  stars  and  stripes,  that  the 
Catholic  church  was  honoring  the  memory  of  Columbus.  A  very  large 


congregation  attended  the  mass  celebration  at  10:30,  at  which  an  eloquent 
discourse  on  Columbus  was  delivered  by  Father  J.  P.  Dore. 

''There  lies  in  the  human  heart,"  said  Father  Dore,  "an  instinct  that 
that  prompts  us  to  keep  alive  the  memory  of  illustrious  names.  We  cling 
to  the  names  of  the  world's  greatest  with  all  the  tenacity  of  heartfelt 
gratitude  and  they  live  upon  the  lips  of  men  long  after  they  have  finished 
their  labors.  The  world  inscribes  upon  its  pillars  the  names  of  its  heroes, 
its  statesmen,  its  philosophers,  its  poets,  and  commits  them  to  the  keep- 
ing of  the  future.  But  frequently  we  find  the  memory  to  be  but  the 
shadow  of  a  name  once  great.  It  is  only  when  their  efforts,  by  the  grace 
of  God,  have  affected  the  entire  world,  when  as  the  Creator's  instrument, 
subservient  to  His  will  they  have  accomplished  great  things,  that  their 
memory  lives.  Future  generations  in  the  study  of  their  lives  and  charac- 
ters behold  the  Christian  influence  that  prevailed,  the  love  of  God  that 
was  implanted  in  their  mortal  souls.  And  it  is  the  memory  of  such  a  one 
we  celebrate  to-day,  the  memory  of  him  who  first  planted  on  this  continent 
the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  him  whose  life  was  devoted  to  science  and 
religion,  the  learned,  the  saintly  Columbus." 

After  giving  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Columbus,  the  preacher  continued: 
"If  we  wish  to  estimate  his  merits,  if  we  wish  to  recognize  and  to 
acknowledge  what  we  owe  him,  we  must  bring  home  to  ourselves  the 
value  and  importance  of  the  services  he  rendered  for  the  world  and  for 
faith.  After  all,  what  would  our  lives  be  if  faith  did  not  enlighten  them? 
Without  the  presence  of  faith  there  is  no  foundation  of  hope,  no  motive 
for  charity.  Without  faith  man  would  find  himself  here,  not  knowing 
whence  or  why  he  came,  or  whither  the  years  are  bearing  him  away. 
Reason  would  find  the  limit  of  its  sway,  life  would  be  a  mystery.  But 
with  faith  there  comes  a  change.  It  is  faith  that  rolls  away  the  mists 
that  dim  the  intellect  and  dispels  the  doubts  that  crowd  the  mind.  This 
same  faith  was  the  power  that  attended  the  great  Columbus.  Should  he 
not  then  be  honored  by  us  as  Catholics,  should  not  his  name  be  ever  on 
our  lips,  should  not  his  memory  be  cherished  in  our  heart  of  hearts  and 
.  nis  virtues  be  made  the  standard  and  the  model  of  our  lives?  Imbued 
with  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ,  Columbus  yearned  to  save  the  souls  of 
the  thousands  he  foresaw  living  in  the  land  of  his  discovery.  Imbued 
with  the  living  faith  he  longed  to  reclaim  the  sepulchre  with  the  wealth 
of  the  new  world. 

"His  whole  life  was  one  living  act  of  faith.  Before  leaving  his  own 
land  to  sail  the  unknown  seas  he  received  devoutly  the  sacraments  of 
penance  and  of  the  eucharist,  and  as  he  stepped  on  the  Santa  Maria  he 
begged  the  blessing  of  the  good  Father  Perez.  Thus  fortified  by  God's 
grace  and  surrounded  by  the  praying  multitude,  the  Christ  bearer  began 
his  voyage.  At  night  in  midocean,  commander  and  crew  chanted  solemn- 


ON    THE> 


OF1 


ly  the  Salve  Regina,  the  Ave  Maris  Stella,  begging  the  mother  of  God  to 
guide  their  vessels  aright. 

"He  implored  his  men  to  have  faith  and  confidence  in  God,  and  he 
himself  prayed  with  unremitting  vigor.  At  last  his  prayers  were  heard, 
the  cry  of  land!  land!  greets  his  ears,  and  the  shores  of  the  continent  are 
reached.  Columbus  springing  forward  with  the  cross  blessed  by  the  good 
priest,  plants  it  on  the  newly  discovered  soil,  falls  on  his  knees  and  with 
his  followers  give  thanks  to  the  Almighty.  Columbus  offered  up  this  new 
land  to  Jesus  Christ  and  called  it  Holy  Saviour. 

"Such  was  the  character  of  the  discoverer,  at  all  times  working  for 
the  greater  honor  and  glory  of  God.  Listen  to  the  glowing  tribute  paid 
him  by  that  distinguished  American  writer,  Washington  Irving:  'He 
was  devoutly  pious,'  says  Irving,  'religion  mingled  with  the  whole  course 
of  his  thoughts  and  actions  and  shone  forth  in  his  most  private  and  un- 
studied writings.  Whenever  he  made  any  great  discovery  he  celebrated 
it  by  solemn  thanks  to  God.  The  voice  of  prayer  and  the  melody  of  praise 
rose  from  his  ships  when  they  first  beheld  the  new  world.  Every  even- 
ing hymns  were  chanted  by  the  crew,  and  in  the  beautiful  groves  border- 
ing the  wild  shores  of  this  heathen  land  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  mass 
was  offered.  All  his  great  enterprises  wece  undertaken  in  the  name  of 
the  holy  trinity,  and  he  partook  of  communion  previous  to  embarkation. 
He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  efficiency  of  vows,  and  penances  and  pil- 
grimages, and  resorted  to  them  in  times  of  difficulty  and  danger.  The 
religion  thus  deeply  rooted  in  his  soul  diffused  a  sober  dignity  and  benign 
composure  over  his  whole  demeanor.  His  language  was  pure  and  guarded 
and  free  from  all  imprecations,  oaths  and  other  irreverent  expressions.' 

"That  is  the  opinion  of  a  protestant  writer.  He  admires  the  sterling 
character  of  our  Columbus;  he  extols  him  for  his  love  for  the  faith,  and 
implies  that  through  faith  his  greatness  was  secured. 

"What  a  man  then  for  us  to  revere!  Never  could  we  find  greater 
self-sacrifice,  greater  humility  than  in  the  life  of  him  whose  name  to-day 
is  on  every  lip  in  the  civilized  world. 

"In  his  life  what  a  rebuke  is  there  for  the  lukewarm,  the  indifferent 
Catholic,  who  esteems  his  faith  as  little  or  nothing  compared  with  the 
things  of  this  world.  Prom  Columbus  let  them  learn  the  lesson  taught 
now  as  it  was  in  his  day,  for  his  faith  was  ours,  that  God  is  our  creator, 
that  to  him  we  owe  everything,  from  him  comes  all  of  comfort  and  good 
we  possess  here  below,  and  that  the  return  he  demands  for  all  is  our  love 
and  obedience.  At  this  time,  especially,  when  the  world  at  large  is  hon- 
oring his  memory,  when  acts  of  thanksgiving  are  ascending  to  the  throne 
of  the  Most  High  for  the  blessings  this  land  of  Columbus  has  received, 
what  a  consolation  is  the  church,  what  a  proud  moment  for  us  to  point 
with  exultant  joy  to  the  man  and  say  'he  was  a  Catholic  pure  and  holy.' 


As  Catholics  we  rejoice  in  this  grand  celebration,  and"  who  shall  deny  us 
the  right?  Why  will  the  tongues  of  bigots  dare  attack  the  religion  in 
which  was  born,  nurtured  and  carried  out  the  great  discovery  of  this 
land?  Did  it  not  have  its  origin  in  a  Catholic  mind;  was  it  not  blessed 
by  a  Catholic  priest,  and  was  it  not  materially  aided  by  the  Catholic 
queen  of  Spain,  the  noble  Isabella,  who  said  'I  will  pledge  my  jewels  to 
raise  the  necessary  funds. 

"As  Catholics  we  assert  without  fear  the  right  to  celebrate  the  feast 
of  Columbus;  we  ask  favor  from  no  quarter,  we  make  no  apology,  but 
when  narrow-minded  men  will  give  utterance  to  expressions  such  as  have 
appeared  of  late,  we  fling  the  lie  back  in  their  faces  and  stand  as  Catho- 
lics, as  citizens  of  a  great  and  glorious  republic,  on  a  continent  first  dis- 
covered by  an  uncanonized  Catholic  saint.  We  are  Americans;  we  enjoy 
the  liberty,  civil  and  religious,  that  this  law  gives  us;  we  are  as  ready 
now  to  protect  it  as  in  days  gone  by,  and  at  the  same  time  we  are,  thank 
God,  Catholic  believers  in  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ;  subjects  of  religious 
belief  in  his  vicar  on  earth,  the  bishop  of  Rome. 

"May  this  land  of  Columbia  ever  prosper;  may  peace  and  content- 
ment ever  be  hers;  may  God  in  his  mercy  ever  protect  it  from  war  and 
strife;  may  her  citizens  be  loyal;  may  this  ever  be  the  land  of  the  brave 
and  the  home  of  the  free,  the  refuge,  the  protector  of  the  exiles  from 
foreign  shores,  the  greatest,  the  grandest  country  on  the  face  of  God's 
green  earth.  To  you,  Columbus: 

"God  sent  thee  from  the  crowded  ark, 

Christ-bearer  like  the  dove, 
To  find,  o'er  sundering  waters  dark, 

New  lands  for  conquering  love," 


CATHOLICS  BROUGHT  AMERICA  FORTH. 

FATHER  CASHMAN  PREACHES  OF  THE  BIRTH  OF  THE  NEW  CONTINENT. 

Were  Columbus  a  canonized  saint,  the  services  in  his  honor  at  St. 
Jarleth's  Catholic  church  could  not  have  been  more  elaborate  and  impres- 
sive. Low  masses  were  celebrated  from  early  morning  by  the  several 
priests  connected  with  St.  Jarleth's  parish,  but  the  ceremony  of  the  day 
was  set  for  10:45  o'clock.  At  that  hour  the  thanksgiving  high  mass  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  sung.  The  singing  and  music  incidental  to  the  mass 
were  excellently  given  by  a  trained  choir  of  fifty  voices  and  orchestra. 
A  distinguished  ecclesiastic  from  Rome,  who  was  visiting  Father  Cash- 
man,  Rev.  D.  Keuna,  was  celebrant  of  the  mass.  Father  O'Connor  offi- 
ciated as  deacon,  Father  Cox  as  subdeacon,  and  Father  Cashman  as  mas- 


DISCOURSES    ON 


tev  of  ceremonies.  The  big  church  was  thronged.  After  the  first  gospel 
Father  Cashman  ascended  the  pulpit.  He  said: 

"All  the  world  knows  that  Columbus  discovered  America.  All 
Americans  ought  to  know  who  Columbus  was,  what  manner  of  man  he 
was,  and  what  were  the  motives  that  moved  him  and  the  influences  that 
inspired  him.  The  Atlantic  ocean  was  to  the  people  of  the  middle  ages 
what  the  Hyperborean  sea  was  to  the  Romans — a  wild  waste  of  endless 
waters  over  which  hung  everlasting  night  and  eternal  death.  We  know 
now,  but  Columbus  did  not  know  then,  that  bold  voyagers  from  northern 
Europe  discovered  America  before  the  great  Genoese  set  foot  on  the  soil 
of  this  country.  Historical  proofs  abound  going  to  show  that  as  early  as 
the  sixth  century  an  Irish  Monk,  St.  Brendan,  was  one  of  those  who 
came  before  Columbus.  Ancient  Irish  literature  teems  with  references 
to  the  saint's  discovery,  and  an  Irish  Christian  brother,  Gerald  Griffin, 
who  made  a  mark  among  men  of  letters  of  his  day  in  London,  embodied 
in  a  beautiful  poem  the  Irish  traditions  'n  reference  to  the  existence  of 
'Hy  Brazil,  the  isle  of  the  blest,"  America.' 

Coming  to  the  character  of  Columbus,  the  preacher  paid  a  glowing 
tribute  to  the  great  navigator: 

"Hi  a  faith  in  the  existence  of  a  land  beyond  the  ocean  was  only  ex- 
celled by  his  faith  in  the  teachings  of  the  church  to  which  we  catholics 
are  proud  to  belong.  It  was  because  of  his  faith  that  he  set  forth  on  his 
mission  of  discovery.  He  had  heard  of  India  and  of  the  great  wealth  of 
that  country.  His  idea  was  that  India  extended  to  where  he  found  Amer- 
ica. He  was  fired  with  the  idea  of  driving  the  Turks  out  of  the  Holy 
Land."  This  task  needed  money  for  its  accomplishment,  and  Columbus 
set  forth  to  get  it  with  a  pure  heart  and  the  heroic  determination  of  a 
arusader.  We  all  know  the  sequel. 

"While  we  laud  Columbus,  let  us  not  forget  the  Catholic  priest, 
Father  Perez,  who  influenced  Isabella  to  assist  Columbus,  and  let  us  not 
forget  that  Catholic  queen  of  Spain  for  enabling  him  to  make  the  voyuge. 
Ignorant  snarlers  may  bray  until  they  get  tired,  but  braying  cannot 
change  the  facts  of  history.  These  facts  show  that  Catholics  discovered 
this  land,  that  they  explored  and  colonized  it,  that  they  fought  and  died 
for  it  when  it  was  in  danger;  and  these  facts,  too,  enable  us  to  say  that 
for  our  faith  to  continue,  to  flourish  here,  means  the  perpetuation  of  the 
republic.  From  Columbus  to  the  Catholics  whose  names  are  signed  to 
the  declaration  of  American  independence,  and  from  them  to  the  gallant 
Sheridan,  a  long  line  of  the  members  of  our  church  have  left  us  a  herit- 
age which  we  should  cherish  as  a  precious  possession.  If  we  so  cherish 
it,  we  must  be  good  Americans.  A  good  Catholic  must  be  a  loyal  citizen. 
When  men  and  nations  fall  away  from  religion,  they  become  a  prey  to 
materialism  and  selfiishness,  and  then  greed  for  gain  leads  to  injustice. 


The  history  of  all  civil  society  proves  that  when  justice  can  be  trampled 
on  with  impunity  then  comes  the  cataclysm.  The  further  we  get  from 
God  the  nearer  we  get  to  mammon,  expediency  becomes  the  rule,  the 
classes  and  the  masses  differentiate,  and  soon  is  heard  the  rumble  of  rev- 
olution. In  such  times  it  is  our  duty  to  cleave  to  the  faith  as  did  Colum- 
bus and  the  crusaders,  otherwise  the  historian  at  no  distant  day  may  bp- 
gin  to  chronicle  the  story  of  our  country's  decline  and  fall." 


DR.   HIRSCH  ON  AMERICA'S  DISCOVERY. 

ETHICAL  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  COLUMBUS'  ACCIDENT. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Hirsch  delivered  a  discourse  before  a  large  congregation  in 
Sinai  Temple.  Every  seat  was  occupied.  The  platform  was  decorated 
with  American  flags  and  banners.  Busts  of  Washington,  Lincoln  and 
Columbus  were  appropriately  draped.  The  choir  sang  national  hymns. 
Dr.  Hirsch's  subject  was:  "The  Moral  Significance  of  the  Discovery  of 
America."  The  speaker  said  in  part : 

"There  are  moments  in  the  life  of  each  individual  soul,  thatare  given 
to  deeper  reflection— when  doubt  crowds  upon  it,  when  life  itself  seems  a 
burden  of  accidents.  During  the  sober  reflections  of  these  moments  we 
look  back  upon  the  experience  of  the  past.  A  gleam  comes  that  unravels 
the  interwoven  fabrics  of  history.  And  the  movements  on  the  chess  board 
of  time  that  forged  the  links  of  the  centuries  reveal  themselves  to  us  and 
are  as  an  open  book. 

"The  question  arises,  was  the  discovery  of  America  a  mere  accident 
or  was  it  by  providential  direction?  The  thinker  looking  backward  con- 
siders October  12,  1492,  a  turning  point  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
Then  he  wonders  how  a  mariner  whose  original  purpose  was  the  discovery 
of  a  passage  to  the  Indies  found  .a  world.  Columbus'  intent,  when  he 
sailed  out  of  the  harbor  of  Palos,  was  to  enrich  the  coffers  of  his  country. 
We  all  know  the  history  of  that  tempestuous  voyage,  resulting  in  stum- 
bling upon  this  continent.  We  can  say  that  Columbus'  discovery  was 
accidental;  we  have  the  proof.  Greater  than  Columbus  is  America. 
Columbus  was  simply  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  providence. 

"Looking  backward  over  four  hundred  years  let  us  embrace  with  one 
sweeping  glance  the  ending  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  Constantinople 
the  crescent  has  been  victorious  over  the  cross.  Guttenberg  has  invented 
printing.  The  Hussite  war  has  been  terminated.  The  reformation  is 
approaching.  Martin  Luther  is  advancing  and  having  recognition. 
Copernicus,  the  astronomer,  is  growing  to  manhood.  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  are  on  the  throne  of  Spain.  The  differences  of  York  and  Lan- 


OTNE   TMEC 


caster  are  ending,  and  Henry  the  VII  is  creating  modern  England. 
Italy  cherishes  the  master  of  painting.  Venice  glories  in  republican 
splendor,  and  Alexander  Borgia  is  seated  in  the  pontifical  chair  at  Rome. 
In  Florence  Savonarola  is  preaching  a  new  reformation.  This  is  the  state 
of  Europe  when  the  discovery  of  a  new  world  dawns — a  period  of  uphea- 
vals in  art,  and  literature,  science  and  religion.  This  was  the  era  when 
a  new  world  was  discovered  for  a  nobler  and  newer  humanity.  What 
the  North  American  continent  has  done  for  civilization  is  a  matter  of 
history.  No  country  can  boast  of  such  natural  possessions  as  the  new 
continent.  The  ancient  forests  have  stored  up  their  treasures  for  us. 
We  ask  for  a  tribute  from  the  rivers;  they  do  not  deny  us.  We  dive  down 
into  the  depths  of  the  ocean  and  are  rewarded.  It  is  not  necessary  for 
me  to  tell  of  the  secreted  treasure  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth  awaiting 
discovery,  of  the  black  diamonds,  metals  and  life  sustaining  waters. 
It  is  needless  to  mention  the  vastness  of  our  surface  wealth,  our  cereals, 
that  help  to  nourish  the  world,  and  other  sources  of  wealth  in  the  cata- 
logue of  our  possessions.  It  is  in  obedience  to  an  impulse  that  we  seek 
to  learn  of  the  age  of  Columbus  and  other  men  who  held  aloft  the  torch 
of  larger  opportunity. 

"The  constitution  of  the  United  States  embodies  the  principles 
sounded  from  the  housetops  by  the  ancient  Hebrews,  religion  is  the 
privilege  of  the  individual  soul.  Just  because  the  election  of  religion 
was  left  to  the  individual  is  our  supremacy  over  monarchial  countries. 
The  vital  principle  of  religion  is  individual  responsibility  to  a  higher 
source  of  life-obligation  to  God.  The  responsibility  of  the  individual  and 
the  authority  of  man  are  the  moral  significance  of  the  discovery  of 
America — not  the  discovery  of  virgin  soil.  A  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people  and  for  the  people  is  not  a  theory  but  a  practical  ex- 
perience, and  under  such  a  government  the  arts  and  sciences  will  flourish. 
We  are  on  the  threshold  of  the  twentieth  century,  and  an  era  of  liberty." 

KNEW  NOT  WHERE  HE  WAS  GOING. 

COLUMBUS  A  HERO,   YET  A  CREATURE  OF  HIS  AGE  AND  RACE. 

Rev.  JohnR.  Gow,  pastor  of  the  Hyde  Park  Baptist  Church,  took  for 
his  subject  ''The  Faith  Element  in  the  Voyage  of  Columbus."  He  com- 
pared the  navigator's  sailing  with  the  journey  of  Abraham  when  he  sep- 
arated from  Lot  in  the  land  of  Egypt.  He  said: 

'•Each  departed  'knowing  not  where  he  was  going,'  each  was  called, 
and  each  obeyed.  Each  went  to  discover  that  which  to  him  should  be 
for  an  inheritance.  Columbus  was  a  devotee  of  faith,  and  upon  his  per- 
ilous journey  he  went  in  perfect  trust  in  God.  Columbus  lived  in  an  age 
of  exploration,  superstition  and  prejudice.  But  it  was  an  age  when  all 


minds  were  directed  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  He  was  a  hero,  and 
yet  a  creature  of  his  age  and  race.  Columbus  was  foremost  among  con- 
temporaneous explorers  in  making  new  discoveries,  and  his  earnest  zeal 
was  not  without  avail.  The  west  depended  upon  the  east  for  its  luxuries, 
and  one  of  the  most  potent  incentives,  which  ultimately  resulted  in  the 
explorations  of  Columbus,  was  the  necessity  for  a  new  source  of  supply 
which  the  nobility  demanded. 

'  'The  gates  to  China  were  closed  against  the  west.  The  war  with  the 
Turks  destroyed  ihe  commerce  of  that  country,  and  with  a  view  to  a  new 
passage  to  Asia,  Columbus  departed  on  his  perilous  journey.  Through 
innumerable  hardships,  beaten  back  by  contending  elements,  surround- 
ed by  mutinous  seamen,  harassed  by  doubt,  but  determined  in  spirit, 
with  face  ever  set  toward  the  unknown  west,  he  sailed  on  and  on;  till  at 
last,  through  faith  in  God  and  the  dispensation  of  an  all-wise  providence 
he  set  foot  upon  America,  taking  possession  of  it  in  the  name  of  the  God 
he  so  faithfully  served." 


MORAL  RESULTS  OF  THE  DISCOVERY. 

M.  M.  MANGASARIAN'S  LECTURE  ON  COLUMBUS. 

Before  the  Ethical  Culture  society,  at  the  Grand  Opera  House,  Pro- 
fessor M.  M.  Mangasarian  lectured  on  "Christopher  Columbus  and  the 
Moral  Results  of  the  Discovery  of  America."  Reviewing  the  life  of 
Columbus,  Mr.  Mangasarian  said  he  was  bred  in  an  age  of  superstition, 
when  the  growth  of  mind  was  shackled.  In  his  Italian  home  he  dreamed 
as  a  boy,  of  the  Indies  beyond  the  western  sea,  and  in  his  manhood, 
indomitable  will  and  great  courage  brought  a  grand  realization  of  those 
dreams.  Columbus'  project  was  received  with  mocking  by  a  supersti- 
tious age  which  would  accept  the  supernatural,  but  had  no  place  in  its 
faith  for  the  great  deeds  of  a  courageous  mind. 

"When  America  was  discovered,  the  modern  spirit  was  born,"  said 
the  lecturer.  "Great  and  new  ideas  sprang  up  in  Europe,  but  they  were 
lost  in  the  stubble  of  old  forms  and  superstitions.  In  this  new  land  to 
which  Columbus  gave  civilized  existence  these  ideas  found  a  soil  suitable 
for  their  growth  and  expansion. 

"The  mind  of  Europe  was  strong,  but  the  body  was  weak  and  corrupt. 
In  the  virgin  soil  of  America  the  mind  spread.  The  new  land  had 
been  able  to  teach  older  Europe  that  a  nation  can  exist  where  men  shall 
be  equal,  where  property  shall  be  protected,  and  where  the  humblest 
born  may  attain  the  loftiest  position.  All  this  change  in  the  fact  of  the 
modern  world  had  come  from  the  immense  courage  and  the  untarnished 
mind  of  the  great  discoverer.  Devout  Catholic  that  he  was,  he  passed 


oist   THIS 


beyond  the  rule  of  priestcraft  and  superstition  and  opened  to  the 
world  a  garden  for  the  planting  of  the  seeds  of  new  thought.  His 
discovery,  America,  had  changed  modern  Europe.  Its  example  had 
melted  old  conventionalities  and  superstitions,  broken  down  barriers 
between  the  high  and  low,  and  taught  the  people  of  this  ancient 
civilization  the  usefulness  of  freedom  of  thought  and  action.  It  was  the 
irony  of  fate  that  such  a  man  should  die  in  poverty,  unrewarded  for  his 
most  magnificent  achievement." 

Mr.  Mangasarian  took  to  task  recent  writers  who  have  sought  to  un- 
der estimate  the  value  of  Columbus'  work  by  attacking  his  moral  charac- 
ter. Musty  old  documents  and  unpublished  letters  had  been  produced, 
he  said,  to  prove  the  errors  of  the  discoverer's  young  manhood,  and  to 
show  that  in  his  voyage  of  discovery  he  was  simply  a  vagabond  and  a  gold 
hunter.  The  man  who,  seeing  the  lily,  cared  to  point  to  the  mud  as  the 
birthplace  of  the  beautiful  flower,  was  not  to  be  admired.  Columbus 
must  be  measured  not  by  his  origin,  or  by  possible  personal  lapses.  His 
glory  was  in  what  he  did,  and  he  had  made  possible  the  great  moral 
agency  of  the  new  world. 


COLUMBUS  AND  WASHINGTON. 

TWO  TYPES  COMPARED  BY  REV.  MONTGOMERY  THROOP. 

Rev.  Montgomery  Throop,  of  All  Saints'  church,  preached  on  "Col- 
umbus and  Romanism." 

"During  the  last  few  weeks  the  Roman  Catholics  have,  by  the  use  of 
our  newspapers,  used  every  effort  possible  to  associate  themselves  prom- 
inently with  the  Columbus  celebration.  It  is  no  new  thing  for  church 
people  in  general  to  strive  for  notoriety.  If  we  look  back  a  few  years  to 
the  centennial  of  the  adoption  of  our  constitution  we  will  observe  that 
our  church  is  the  last  one  to  find  fault  with  the  Roman  Catholics.  By 
using  our  imagination  we  cannot  conceive  that  George  Washington  be- 
longed to  any  church  but  ours.  His  character  shows  it. 

"On  the  other  hand,  Columbus  is  connected  in  the  same  way  with 
the  Catholic  Church.  I  do  not  desire  to  censure  him  for  the  means  he 
used  in  keeping  his  crew  ignorant  of  his  voyage,  but  he  had  a  great 
moral  weakness  in  connection  with  his  great  strength,  not  only  in  his 
own  life,  but  as  a  governor  and  administrator.  While  he  desired  the  In- 
dians to  be  converted  and  civilized,  he  was  ready  to  burn  them  at  the 
stake  if  they  did  not  worship  as  he  desired. 

"We  can  safely  say  that  Washington  and  Columbus  were  the  fruits 
of  two  different  systems,  and  while  we  give  the  latter  all  the  praise  and 
glory  that  belong  to  him,  let  us  think  of  this,  our  nineteenth  century; 


the  progress  of  our  republican  freedom;  the  election  of  our  rulers  by  the 
people,  our  public  schools;  our  religious  freedom,  and  in  what  light  he 
would  consider  it.  Although  we  cannot  fail  to  admire  his  intrepidity, 
let  us  not  forget  the  Norsemen  who  settled  in  the  borders  of  our  own  ter- 
ritory, and  to  them  belong  the  first  honors.  We  are  their  descendants. 
"At  the  beginning  of  our  second  century  of  national  life,  we  are  be- 
set with  dangers  arising  from  the  presence  of  the  inferior  races  of  south- 
ern Europe.  These  races  desire  to  rule,  and  if  they  should  gain  that 
power  in  this  country,  we  would  rapidly  find  ourselves  in  the  same  posi- 
tion as  the  countries  of  South  America.  We  have  lost  much  of  the  zeal 
which  belongs  to  the  Catholic  Church  of  this  nation.  That  which  our 
forefathers  cast  aside  we  have  taken  up,  and  we  have  taken  much  which 
we  ought  to  have  left  alone.  Our  representative  men  can  compare  with 
the  Roman,  as  Columbus  compares  with  Washington.  These  two  are 
men  who  achieved  greatness,  not  by  enthusiasm,  but  by  an  unswerving 
pupose  which  never  forgets  the  presence  of  God." 


AMERICA  WITH   A   LARGE  A. 

REV.  MR.   DELANO  WANTS  NATIONAL    CUSTOMS    RESPECTED  AS  WELL 
AS  COLUMBUS. 

"I  am  more  interested  to  know  what  is  to  become  of  America  in  the 
next  fifty  years  than  I  am  to  know  perfectly  the  man  who  discovered  it," 
said  Rev.  Henry  A.  Delano  in  beginning  his  sermon  before  a  large  con- 
gregation at  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Evanston.  He  continued: 

"I  am  more  anxious  to  know  whose  hands  will  guide  the  craft  from 
this  on  than  I  am  about  the  hands  that  guided  the  first  bark  to  our 
shores.  Those  hands  are  dust,  and  those  brave  hearts  fast  asleep,  but  I 
know  many  a  hand  with  ten  fingers  aching  to  grasp  the  reins  of  this  gov- 
ernment and  run  it  for  the  selfish  aggrandizement  of  the  few.  There  is 
enough  of  past  achievement  to  celebrate  that  is  glorious  and  magnificent 
without  splitting  hairs  over  the  discoverer  of  America.  If  Columbus 
was  the  fortunate  mariner,  I  would  not  pluck  one  feather  from  his  plum- 
age, nor  even  disturb  the  ruffle  about  his  neck.  If  he  it  was  who  first 
planted  the  cross  here.  I  say  amen,  and  by  that  sign  we  conquer.  But  I 
am  more  interested  in  the  men  who  developed  this  land  than  I  am  in  the 
man  who  found  it;  more  interested  in  the  .men  who  saved  it  by  their 
blood  than  I  am  in  the  men  who  first  sighted  shore. 

••The  grand  exposition  year  which  is  to  be  inaugurated  the  present 
week,  is  not  so  much  an  illustration  of  what  was  found,  as  it  is  a  revela- 
tion of  what  has  been  made.  Columbus  found  a  chaos.  The  foreigner 
landing  here  to-morrow  ought  to  find  a  cosmos.  It  is  a  new  world  we 


ON   THIS 


OF- 


arc  putting  on  exhibition— is  it  not?  I  know  of  some  persons  who  want 
to  make  it  as  much  like  the  old  one  as  possible.  God  pity  the  servile  and 
namby-pamby  American  who,  in  an  hour  like  this,  is  running  after  rel- 
ics— who  is  more  careful  to  have  Spain,  Portugal  or  France,  foreign 
faith,  foreign  ideas,  foreign  fashions  or  foreign  Sunday  consulted,  than 
the  principles,  the  deeds  and  the  customs  of  his  own  land.  I  am  in  favor 
of  the  utmost  courtesy  and  fairness  toward  all  without,  but  I  protest 
against  the  idea  of  arraying  the  goddess  of  American  liberty  in  the  cos- 
tume of  centuries  gone  by.  If  I  know  anything  about  American  history 
I  think  the  stars  and  stripes  good  enough  for  her.  I  want  to  see  liberty 
of  conscience  and  speech,  fair  and  honorable  concessions  made  to  every 
man,  every  sect,  every  church  and  institution,  but  I  want  the  fundamen- 
tal ideas  of  this  government  honored  by  every  citizen,  its  flag  respected 
its  laws  obeyed,  its  language  taught  and  spoken,  and  if  the  citizen  can't 
do  that,  let  him  go  and  discover  something  of  his  own.  I  do  not  want 
this  great  celebration  to  be  a  revamping  of  Columbus  alone  nor  his  pe- 
culiar faith. 

"No  sect,  no  hierarchy,  no  class,  no  race,  no  condition  save  that 
which  is  American  in  its  spirit,  patriotic  in  its  genius  and  loyal  to  the 
back  bone  to  every  thread  of  the  American  flag,  every  star  in  its  blue 
square,  every  hope  it  stands  for,  and  every  principle  it  symbolizes. 
Hands  off,  and  a  fair,  genial,  fraternal,  patriotic  show,  not  only  of  what 
has  been,  but  of  what  is  and  is  to  be. 

"I  am  a  friend  of  every  sincere,  intelligent  faith,  of  every  honest  and 
pure  creed,  of  every  pure  principle  of  republicanism,  but  I  am  most,  and 
to-day  and  forever,  an  American,  and  that-spelled  with  ,n  A  as  large  as 
North  America  tself." 


BISHOP  CHENEY'S  SERMON 

ON  THE  INDEBTEDNESS  OP  THE  COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION  TO  THE  PAST 
AND  PRESENT  INFLUENCES  OP  RELIGION 

The  missionary  hymn,  "From  Greenland's  Icy  Mountains,"  was  sung 
to  the  tune  "Cruger,"  before  the  reading  of  the  communion  service,  and 
the  congregation  and  choir  joined  heartily  in  the  singing  of  "God  Bless 
Our  Native  Land"  to  the  tune  "America"  before  the  sermon. 

The  subject  of  Bishop  Cheney's  discourse  was,  "What  the  Columbian 
Exposition  Owes  to  Christianity." 

The  question  was,  had  the  religion  of  Christ  revolutionized  the  moral 
aspect  of  the  world,  said  tiie  bishop.  All  history  stood  ready  to  prove 
that  it  had.  It  was  easy  to  sfiow  that  it  had  been  a  moral  fight.  His 
task  that  morning  lay  iu  a  different  direction,  and  it  was  an  appropriate 


one  on  account  of  the  near  approach  of  the  dedication  ceremonies  of  the 
great  world's  fair.  Had  they  ever  noticed  that  when  an  electric  light 
was  burning  the  shadows  around  it  were  dark?  It  had  been  charged 
against  Christianity  that,  while  it  made  the  conscience  light  and  clear,  it 
made  the  intellect  dark.  It  had  been  said  that  Christianity  encouraged 
the  emotional  and  dampened  the  practical.  What  had  Christianity  done 
for  the  intellectual  cultivation  of  the  people?  He  did  not  ask,  What  had 
Christianity  done  to  educate  a  class?  When  recently  one  hundred  miners 
were  entombed  a  glorious  work  was  done  by  the  rescuing  party,  when 
some  of  them  were  brought  to  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Such  a  work 
was  done  by  the  philosophers  of  Greece  and  Rome.  They  brought  out  an 
educated  class.  They  never  attempted  to  enlighten  the  mass  of  mankind. 
It  was  reserved  for  Christianity  not  only  to  save  more  than  a  class,  but  to 
enlighten  a  people  who  were  enveloped  in  darkness. 

Rome  had  its  great  teachers  of  art,  philosophy  and  sciences,  but  their 
aim  was  only  to  teach  a  class.  The  60,000,000  slaves  and  the  populace 
living  on  the  bounty  of  the  rich  were  not  troubled.  They  did  not  care  to 
learn  and  nobody  cared  to  teach  them.  The  public  school  boy  of  to-day 
knew  more  about  Rome  than  any  of  those  persons  did.  How  was  it  that 
he  came  to  do  so?  The  lawyer  says  that  the  law  of  the  present  day  comes 
from  the  old  Roman  law;  the  poet  declares  that  his  inspiration  has  been 
derived  from  Homer  and  Virgil;  the  orator  points  to  Demosthenes  and 
Cicero,  and  the  philosopher  owes  much  of  his  reasoning  to  Plato  and 
Aristotle.  How  did  the  world  in  the  nineteenth  century  come  to  have  in 
its  possession  all  the  literary  treasures  which  were  written  before  the 
Christian  era?  When  Rome  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Goths  all  learning 
perished.  Libraries  made  campfires  for  the  savage  hordes;  literature 
was  blotted  out.  Who  saved  what  is  possessed  to-day?  The  church  of 
Christ  and  the  church  alone.  The  bishop  had  no  words  of  palliation  for 
the  errors  of  the  clergy  of  the  dark  ages,  but  they  and  they  alone  pre- 
served the  literature  that  remained  to  this  day.  In  their  cloisters  and 
monasteries  they  hid  for  a  thousand  years  all  those  treasures.  Hallam, 
the  historian,  said:  "Religion  alone  made  a  bridge  and  linked  the  two 
periods  of  ancient  and  modern  civilization." 

The  church  has  also  broken  down  the  wall  between  the  classes.  In 
olden  days  the  only  place  where  the  peasant  and  the  lord  where  on 
equality  was  where  the  church  came  in.  No  matter  how  humble  his 
origin,  if  a  man  entered  the  church  he  became  a  peer  with  the  rest. 
Cardinal  Wolseley  was  the  son  of  a  butcher.  The  church  produced  pub- 
lic schools.  In  the  second  century  when  the  old  Christians  were  dying 
out  the  only  way  was  to  educate  the  young.  When  the  Goths  and  Van- 
dals buried  Rome  under  ignorance,  the  clergy  undertook  to  give  educa- 
tion to  the  young.  As  early  as  529  a  council  of  the  church  ordered  that 


OF- 


every  priest  should  make  his  home  a  school  for  the  young.  The  synod 
of  Orleans  in  729  ordered  that  all  children,  rich  and  poor,  should  go  to 
school,  and  made  teaching  free.  The  emperor,  Charlemange,  also 
ordered  that  the  clergy  should  teach. 

When  Alfred  the  Great  founded  the  great  universaties  he  established 
free  schools  where  the  bible  was  the  text  book.  Not  a  university  exists 
in  Europe,  which  has  not  been  established  by  Christian  princes  or  clergy. 
In  this  country,  who  were  the  founders  of  Harvard  and  of  Yale,  and  the 
great  university  in  Chicago?  In  America  $4,000,000,000  has  been  spent 
in  education.  Who  gave  it?  Not  the  advocates  of  infidelity,  but  the 
friends  of  Christian  culture. 

In  what  countries  had  inventive  science  shown  itself?  The  Indians, 
Arabs  and  Chinese  are  the  same  as  they  were  one  thousand  years  ago. 
Under  Mahommedanism,  Buddism  and  idolatry  there  has  been  stag- 
nation, except  where  the  inhabitants  have  been  brought  into  contact 
with  Christianity.  It  was  easy  to  say  that  the  church  had  closed  the 
doors  to  science.  How  came  it  to  pass  that  in  the  religions  in  which  the 
church  was  dominant  science  made  the  greatest  progress.  James  Watt 
was  a  Scotchman,  but  how  was  it  possible  that  the  steam  engine  could  be 
discovered  in  a  Christian  country?  Morse  and  Eddy  were  Americans, 
yet  they  discovered  telegraphy  and  electricity. 

The  great  exposition  which  will  open  next  year  will  demonstrate  to 
the  world  that  progress  only  exists  in  Christian  countries.  Humboldt 
had  said  that  it  was  the  tendency  of  the  Christian  mind  to  gather  from 
the  order  and  beauty  of  nature  the  goodness  of  a  creator.  Huxley  said 
that  the  religion  which  made  men's  thoughts  to  turn  towards  science  was 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  bishop  had  not  read  the  hard  things 
that  had  been  said  about  Columbus,  but  he  believed  he  was  a  man 
actuated  by  the  desire  to  place  Christianity  in  heathen  lands. 

How  much  did  the  Columbian  exposition  owe  to  Christianity?  It 
owed  everything.  There  would  be  in  the  coming  exposition  only  what 
had  been  born  of  Christianity,  nourished  by  Christianity  and  pushed  to 
its  development  by  Christianity." 


FOR  THE  WORLD'S  REGENERATION. 

FINDING  OP  THE  NEW  WORLD  PART  OF  THE  SCHEME  OF    SALVATION. 

Services  in  honor  and  memory  of  Columbus  were  held  in  the  Church 
of  the  Sacred  Heart,  Nineteeth  and  Johnson  streets,  at  10:30  o'clock. 
The  large  house  of  worship  was  completely  filled,  and  many  stood  out- 
side the  doors.  Father  Walter  Hill  preached  on  the  discovery  of  Amer- 
ica, but  the  exercises  were  for  the  most  part  musical,  the  regular  choir 


being  augmented  by  several  soloists  and  a  string  orchestra.  Fathers 
Masterson  and  Ward  acted  as  deacons,  while  Father  Corbett  celebrated 
solemn  high  mass. 

Father  Hill's  sermon,  which  was  a  review  of  the  life  of  the  discov- 
erer of  the  new  worH,  wHh  morals  drawn  from  his  example,  was  listened 
to  most  attentively.  His  words  seemed  to  have  all  the  more  weight  for 
his  patriotic  surroundings.  The  pulpit  from  which  he  spoke  was  en- 
twined with  red,  white  and  blue,  while  to  his  right  a  draped  portrait  of 
Columbus  smiled  upon  the  congregation.  The  national  colors  were  con- 
sidered sacred  enough  to  be  wrapped  round  and  round  the  tabernacle  it- 
self, and  all  through  the  church  flags  and  banners  were  hung. 

In  beginning  the  speaker  told  of  the  opposition  Columbus  encoun- 
tered in  making  his  project  clear  to  the  people  of  the  old  world  and  the 
privations  to  which  he  was  subjected,  drawing  therefrom  the  lessons  of 
perseverance  and  assiduity.  Blind  prejudice,  he  said,  was  a  most  diffi- 
cult thing  to  overcome,  and  that  Columbus  overcame  it  showed  him  to  be 
a  great  man.  Americans  should  be  grateful  for  the  advantages  they  en- 
joy over  ail  other  nations,  especially  for  the  freedom  of  religious  thought 
that  is  here  afforded  to  all  men.  Of  all  classes  the  Catholics  should  be 
the  most  thankful,  and  it  was  fitting  they  of  all  others  should  celebrate 
the  triumphs  of  a  man  of  their  own  creed,  who  had  done  so  mnch'  for 
them.  They  should  show  this  by  taking  an  active  part  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  discovery  of  America  and  the  world's  fair  which  cele- 
brated this  epoch  in  the  history  of  nations,  and  should  conduct  themselves 
so  as  to  make  the  best  citizens. 

Father  Hill  said  he  had  no  doubt  but  that  America  was  a  country 
chosen  of  God,  where  all  might  worship  him  as  their  consciences  dic- 
tated, and  not  at  the  commands  of  others,  who  could  see  only  their  own 
selfish  hearts.  The  discovery  of  America  was  only  a  part  of  the  general 
scheme  of  the  Creator,  and  Columbus  was  the  divine  instrument  used  in 
carrying  it  out.  Advantages  so  generously  given  to  a  great  people 
should  be  used  not  carelessly,  but  with  the  thought  always  in  mind  of 
their  great  value. 


COLUMBUS    DAY   AT  EPIPHANY. 

SERVICES  AND  DISCOURSE  IN  TUNE  WITH  THE  EVENTS  OF  THE  WEEK. 

American  flags  hung  in  graceful  folds  above  the  chancel  of  the 
Church  of  the  Epiphany,  and  the  desk  from  which  the  Rev.  T.  N.  Mor- 
rison preached  an  eloquent  Columbian  sermon  was  draped  with  the  stars 
and  stripes.  The  special  service  in  honor  of  the  discovery  which  the 
whole  world  is  celebrating,  attracted  an  audience  that  filled  to  overflow- 


ON 


ing  the  handsome  church  at  Ashland  boulevard  and  West  Adams  street. 

A  superb  musical  program  preceded  the  sermon.      Beginning  with  the 

organ  prelude,  the  surpliced  choir  entered,  the  processional  hymn  being 

Come  ye  faithful,  raise  the  anthem, 

Cleave  the  skies  with  shouts  of  praise. 

After  the  Psalms  came  the  l'Te  Deum,"  Dy  kes,  in  F;  the"Jubilate 
Deo,"  Sullivan,  in  D;  and  Hayden's  anthem: 

The  heavens  are  telling  the  glory  of  God, 

The  wonder  of  his  work  displays  the  firmament. 

Mr.  Morrison  chose  his  text  from  Hebrews  xi,  8:  "By  faith  Abraham, 
when  he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he  should  afterwards  re" 
ceive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed,  and  he  went  out  not  knowing  whither 
he  went."  The  pastor  said : 

"In  studying  the  history  of  human  progress  the  wonder  is  not  so 
much  that  man  has  achieved  great  things,  but  rather  that  discoveries, 
inventions  and  improvements  have  been  so  long  delayed.  Celebrating  a* 
this  time  the  discovery  of  America  we  cannot  but  admire  the  man  who  in 
God's  providence  was  mastered  by  the  conviction  of  the  rotundity  of  the 
earth.  Driven  by  his  destiny  from  land  to  land  and  from  court  to  court 
amid  the  sneers  of  the  learned  and  the  anathemas  of  the  theologians,  the 
contempt  of  courtiers;  in  poverty  and  disappointment;  pressing  his  con- 
victions on  every  man  he  met;  with  courage  and  faith  sailing  out  into 
the  unexplored  sea,  on  and  on,  until  at  last  he  beheld  the  land  he  had 
sought  by  faith,  and  knelt  down,  thanked  God,  and  knew  not  himself  how 
he  had  set  forward  the  hands  on  the  dial  which  measures  man's  life  upon 
earth.  We  admire  the  man.  Honor  Columbus,  the  great  discoverer, 
each  century,  as  one  by  one  the  generations  come  and  go  on  this  great 
continent.  Honor  Columbus,  as  in  this  happy  land  a  great  people  work 
out  the  problems  of  self-government. 

"The  thoughtful  will  consider  this  week  the  meaning  of  this  event, 
and  as  it  finds  place  in  the  course  of  human  development  see  God  in  his- 
tory and  know  that  all  things  come  in  the  fullness  of  time.  We  will  read 
in  this  event  a  story  like  unto  Abraham's  of  old;  a  man  called  of  God,  a 
man  of  faith  going  out  by  faith  not  knowing  whither  he  went;  a  man  in 
whom  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  are  blessed.  We  are  the  heir  of  all  the 
ages.  I  want  something  better  than  an  ode  to  Columbus,  but  let  us  sing 
that  with  a  will.  His  fortunate  destiny  saw  the  harvest  ripening;  the 
world  was  on  the  eve  of  another  seed-sowing;  already  a  premonition  of  a 
change  was  agitating  the  world;  the  hands  on  the  great  clock  were 
slowly  approaching  high  noon;  the  hour  struck  and  the  new  day  of  mod- 
ern life  had  begun.  The  Lord  called  Columbus  and  said:  'Get  thee  up 
from  thy  kindred  and  thy  father's  house.'  At  last  he  prayed  in  the 
church  at  Palos,  and  out  into  the  west  he  sailed,  and  on  Oct.  12.  1892,  he 


saw  the  land— locked  in  God's  purpose  until  the  hour  from  the  knowledge 
of  all  Europe. 

"Columbus  has  filled  his  destiny.  He  died  discarded,  a  failure  as  a 
colonizer  and  governor,  and  the  iron  entered  his  soul.  'I  will  wear  these 
chains,'  he  said,  'as  an  evidence  of  the  gratitude  of  princes.'  He  died  a 
Christian.  He  who  cannot  read  in  our  history  a  purpose  must  be  blind  to 
the  meaning  of  events,  must  be  destitute  of  that  spirit  which  seeks  a  phi- 
losophy of  history. 

"In  God's  providence  we  have  been  trying  experiments;  self-govern- 
ment, universal  suffrage,  popular  education,  the  entire  separation  of 
church  and  state.  Our  experiments  have  proven  successful.  A  great 
multitude  lives  in  peace,  and  no  sectional  discord  threatens  the  continu- 
ance of  the  national  life.  Yet,  we  cannot  this  day  think  only  of  ourselves. 
The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  has  not  been  preached  in  vain.  Those  mighty 
buildings  down  on  the  lake  front  are  witnesses  to  something  more  than 
the  enterprise  and  energy  of  Chicago.  They  tell  of  more  than  our  ad- 
vancement in  art  and  the  mechanics.  They  stand  as  a  witness  to  the  fact 
that  our  civilization  is  Christian." 

The  services  closed  by  singing  "America,"  the  entire  congregation 
taking  part. 

COLUMBUS  AND  HUMAN  PROGRESS. 

LESSONS  DRAWN  FROM  OUR  NATION'S  PAST,  AND  PROTECTIVE 
LEGISLATION  DENOUNCED. 

Rev.  M.  H.  Harris,  D.  D.,  preached  at  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer 
(universalist),  on  "Columbus  and  Human  Progress."  The  disregard  of 
some  of  our  politicans  for  the  principles  of  political  economy  in  the  matter 
of  taxation  was  brought  out  in  the  course  of  his  sermon,  and  class  legis- 
lation and  protection  was  roundly  denounced.  After  reviewing  the 
character,  work  and  achievements  of  Columbus,  and  briefly  summing  up 
the  history  of  the  country  since  its  discovery  and  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment since  the  adoption  of  the  federal  constitution,  he  told  his  congre- 
gation of  lessons  the  past  suggested  to  him  and  recommended  their 
adoption  by  those  who  have  the  power  to  outline  its  policy  and  principles. 

"The  chief  distinction  of  our  progress  since  we  became  a  nation,"  he 
said,  "is  the  development  of  our  material  resources.  They  have  claimed 
our  interest,  they  have  been  our  pride;  but  with  all  their  greatness  they 
have  been  the  source  of  most  that  is  unsatisfactory  in  our  national  ex- 
perience, and  here  lies  the  greatest  danger  that  threatens  our  immediate 
future.  Where  the  people  are  absorbed  in  pursuit  of  gain  the  govern- 
ment will  naturally  be  regarded  as  an  instrument  to  the  same  end.  It 
must  be  admitted  that  we  have  legislated  too  much  in  accordance  with 


or>- 


this  view.  For  the  last  eighty  years  the  course  of  national  legislation 
has  been  such  as  to  encourage  all  who  had  in  hand  great  schemes  of 
improvement  to  look  to  congress  for  aid.  Under  one  pretext  or  another 
such  aid  has  been  extended  until  local  interests,  or  class  interests,  or 
individual  interests  claim  this  fostering  power.  This  is  the  very  last 
country  in  which  government  subsidies  should  be  necessary,  for  our 
resources  are  so  ample  that  they  might  almost  develop  themselves. 
Special  legislation  is  not  only  a  preservation  of  the  ends  of  government, 
but  it  opens  the  way  to  corruption;  and  not  all  the  legislative  bodies  in 
the  world  contain  virtue  enough  to  resist  the  pressure  that  is  sometimes 
brought  to  bear  on  our  congressmen. 

"Our  vast  national  wealth  has  tended  indirectly  to  prevent  the  proper 
study  of  the  principles  of  government.  Whether  our  government  has 
been  administered  well  or  ill,  whether  our  legislation  has  been  wise 
or  foolish,  we  have  continued  to  grow  rich  and  powerful.  We  have  done 
very  well  with  our  entire  civil  service  for  fifty  years  dependent  on  the 
results  of  political  campaigns  and  the  caprice  of  those  who  have  held  the 
highest  offices.  What  can  we  say  from  actual  experience  of  the  system 
of  protection  when  we  have  made  radical  changes  in  it,  on  the  average 
as  often  as  once  in  ten  years,  and  have  laid  what  we  call  protective  duties 
on  all  articles  that  we  could  never  produce  and  those  already  produced 
in  abundance  as  well  as  those  whose  production  we  thought  it  desirable 
to  stimulate?  What  real  experience  have  we  had  in  distributing  the 
burden  of  necessary  taxation  for  the  support  of  government  in  such  a 
manner  to  be  the  most  easily  borne?  As  a  government  we  are  in  much 
the  same  condition  as  the  farmer  on  a  soil  of  great  natural  fertility  who 
becomes  careless  of  all  proper  methods  for  the  management  of  soil  and 
crops.  A  nation  must  learn  prudence  or  perish.  I  trust  we  shall  not 
wait  to  become  poor  before  we  begin  to  study  and  apply  with  thorough- 
ness the  principles  of  government." 

In  considering  the  relation  of  the  government  to  the  schools  Dr. 
Harris  said:  ''The  government  should  open  the  way  for  those  who 
would  attain  eminence  in  such  departments  of  knowledge  as  distinguish 
the  present  era  of  intellectual  development.  It  should  stimulate  the 
highest  forms  of  activity  and  it  should  develop  the  intellectual  resources 
of  the  country  with  at  least  the  solicitude  it  has  bestowed  on  the  material. 
Whatever  may  be  the  relation  of  government  to  the  schools  it  certainly 
can  and  should  be  the  greatest  friend  and  promoter  of  sound  learning. 
If,  however,  the  state  insists  on  managing  the  schools,  it  should  take 
charge  of  all  grades,  and  in  that  case  must  encounter  the  resistance  of 
the  Roman  catholic  church.  This  church  will  not  entrust  the  education 
of  its  children  to  the  state  unless  the  state  is  administered  by  the  church. 
We  are  as  yet  only  upon  the  threshold  of  the  difficult  question.  So  far 


as  present  indications  point  it  will  be  necessary  to  separate  entirely  the 
schools  from  the  state  or  the  church  from  the  schools." 

In  speaking  of  the  future  of  religion  in  the  United  States,  Dr.  Harris 
said  that  he  looked  forward  to  the  entire  separation  of  church  from  state. 
At  the  close  of  his  sermon  Dr.  Harris  was  heartily  applauded  by  his 
congregation. 


STORY  OF  COLUMBUS'  VOYAGES. 

REV.  WILLIAM  G.  CLARKE'S  ADDRESS  AT  THE  CAMPBELL  PARK 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH. 

"Columbus  and  His  Voyages  of  Discovery"  was  the  subject  of  Rev. 
Wm.  G.  Clarke's  discourse  at  the  Campbell  Park  Presbyterian  Church. 
He  said: 

"Columbus  never  thought  of  discovering  a  new  country.  His  ambi- 
tion was  to  discover  a  passage  to  the  west  that  would  lead  to  India  and 
Asia,  and  his  imagination  teemed  with  bright  dreams  of  the  gold  and 
jewels  that  would  be  his  when  he  had  reached  the  fabled  Cathay.  He 
thought  that  if  he  steered  straight  westward  the  prow  of  his  ship  would 
grate  upon  the  shores  of  Asia.  To  get  a  fleet  to  carry  out  his  ambitions, 
Columbus  went  before  the  senate  at  Genoa,  his  birthplace,  but  the  wise 
men  laughed  at  him.  He  traveled  to  Portugal,  but  that  country  was  in 
the  throes  of  war,  and  King  John  would  not  listen  to  his  plans.  Dis- 
heartened, he  went  over  the  mountains  into  Spain,  and  before  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella.  They  listened  to  his  plans,  but  as  they  had  just  been  through 
a  long  war  with  the  Moors,  their  treasury  was  depleted.  Heartsick,  he 
went  back  to  the  mountains,  and  for  some  years  he  lived  in  a  convent. 
Finally,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  queen,  Columbus  was  fitted 
out  with  three  ships,  the  Santa  Maria,  Pinta  and  Nina. 

"Columbus  had  no  idea  of  the  immense  size  of  the  world.  He  thought 
it  would  be  but  a  few  days  before  he  would  reach  Asia.  Not  till  Balboa's 
time  did  the  world  know  that  a  great  sea  still  stretched  to  the  westward. 
Many  days  the  little  fleet  sailed,  and  the  superstitious  sailors  began  to 
fear  and  threatened  mutiny.  At  2  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Oct.  12.  the 
moon,  which  had  been  obscured  by  the  clouds,  appeared  in  all  her  bright- 
ness, and  from  the  deck  of  the  Pinta,  which  was  in  the  lead,  the  booming 
of  cannon  was  heard,  and  the  joyful  cry  of  'Land,  ho!'  At  daybreak  Col- 
umbus stepped  ashore  and  took  possession  of  the  land  in  the  name  of  the 
sovereigns  of  Spain.  He  named  it  San  Salvador.  It  was  a  triumphal 
procession  that  wended  its  way  to  the  throne  of  Castile  on  his  return  to 
Spain.  The  foreigners  flocked  to  the  new  shores,  and  then  commenced 
that  history  of  brutalities  to  the  natives  of  this  country.  Columbus  re- 


OIM 


turned  from  his  first  voyage  in  triumph,  pomp  and  splendor.  He  re- 
turned from  his  second  voyage  to  plead  his  cause  before  King  Ferdinand 
and  Queen  Isabella,  to  whom  he  had  been  grossly  misrepresented.  He  re- 
turned from  his  third  voyage  in  chains,  and  on  the  return  from  his  fourth 
voyage  he  was  a  mental  and  physical  wreck.  His  last  years  were  spent 
in  poverty.  Shame  be  upon  Spain  for  this  injustice  to  a  man  to  whom  it 
owes  much.  'For  all  that  I  have  done  for  Spain,'  he  wrote,  'there  is  not 
a  roof  in  the  entire  land  that  I  can  call  my  own.'  And  after  he  died,  it 
was  seven  years  before  Spain  realized  the  extent  of  his  services  to  her, 
and  gave  him  a  decent,  Christian  burial." 

FOUR  HUNDRED   YEARS  AGO. 

REV.  LUTHER  PARDEE'S  SERMON  IN  THE  AUSTIN  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PAUL. 

Service  commemorative  of  the  400th  anniyersary  of  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus  were  held  in  the  church  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle, 
at  Austin.  The  attendance  was  large.  "America"  and  the  "Hallelujah" 
chorus  were  sung  by  the  choir.  The  rector  of  the  parish,  Rev.  Luther 
Pardee,  referred  to  Columbus  and  the  world's  fair  generally  in  his  ser- 
mon. He  said; 

"Four  hundred  years  ago  from  the  waters  of  the  untried  seas  there 
was  opened  up  a  new  world  to  the  eyes  of  the  mariner,  Columbus, 
and  his  less  hopeful  companions,  and  he  offered  this  world,  as  in  duty 
bound,  to  his  sovereign.  These  400  years  have  been  indeed  years  of  trial 
and  probation  for  the  land  which  has  grown  from  infancy  to  years  of 
robust  strength,  dignity  and  importance.  He  who  set  forth  in  that  little 
Spanish  vessel  had  no  conception  of  the  magnitude  of  the  work  that  he 
had  put  in  motion.  He  knew  nothing  of  the  greatness  of  the  new  world 
he  had  given  to  his  sovereign  and  through  him  to  the  multitudes  who  in 
after  years  should  call  it  home.  Nor  could  he  by  any  means  forecast  the 
eventful  days  thtt  should  follow  the  fire  and  flood,  the  war  and  pestilence, 
as  well  as  the  peace,  plenty  and  prosperity. 

"From  all  these  things  his  eyes  were  held.  He  could  never,  like 
Moses,  see  in  prophetic  vision  the  glory  that  should  be.  He  died  with 
no  conception  of  the  importance  of  the  benefit  he  had  bestowed  upon 
mankind.  We  of  these  later  days  are  beginnning  to  realize  something 
of  these  possibilities,  marvelous  beyond  the  wildest  conception  of  an 
enthusiast  or  the  gorgeous  fabric  of  a  dream,  yet  all  stretched  before  us 
in  the  future. 

"There  are  men  here  to-day  who  can  remember  a  time  when  the 
mere  suggestion  of  what  is  an  ordinary  fact  in  yonder  fair  grounds  would 
have  been  scoffed  at  by  ihe  great  majority  of  people  as  an  impossibility, 
and  the  dreamers  of  such  dreams  have  been  regarded  as  no  better  than 


madmen.  As  we  look  toward  the  future  and  recognize  it  in  the  light  of 
the  plans  and  proposed  achievements  of  the  men  of  to-day  what  limit  can 
we  set  and  say  "thus  far  shalt  thou  come  and  no  farther'?" 

"Limits  there  undoubtedly  are,  and  he  who  holds  the  worlds  in  the 
hollow  of  his  hand  and  sets  bounds  to  the  seas  knows  how  far  to  let  us  go 
in  the  ace  jmplishment  of  our  purposes,  but  where  the  stop  shall  be  made 
and  what  will  be  the  measure  of  success  obtained  no  mortal  man  can  tell." 


SERVICES 


SERVICES  IN  HYDE  PARK. 


GATIONAL  CHUKCHI  )S. 


SOUTH  CONGRE- 


Rev.  W.  W.  Totheroh,  of  the  Hyde  Park  Presbyterian  Church,  took 
for  his  subject  "The  American  Citizen— His  Debt  and  Duty."  He  said: 

"Our  patriotic  sentiments  seem  to  come  not  so  much  from  our  rea- 
son or  instincts.  An  American  citizen  assigns  no  reason  for  his  love  of 
country.  He  simply  says:  'I  love  my  country.'  Christianity  cultivates 
a  loftier  sentiment  than  patriotism,  inasmuch  that  it  teaches  the  love  of 
the  whole  world  over.  Christianity  does  not  destroy  patriotism.  A 
Christian  is  a  better  patriot  because  of  his  Christianity.  It  is  sincere- 
ly hoped  that  the  time  set  apart  for  our  Columbian  celebration  will  be  so 
utilized  as  to  inculcate  into  our  peopte  a  great  practical  education  and  a 
patriotic  sentiment. 

"For  the  discovery  of  America,  as  well  as  for  its  phenomenal  growth 
we  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Almighty  God.  Was  it  not  marvelous  that 
Columbus  was  so  providentially  led  to  the  shores  of  our  beloved  land? 
To  God  we  are  indebted  for  the  beautiful  location  of  our  country,  its  nat- 
ural products  and  its  beautiful  scenery,  the  development  of  our  resources 
and  the  inventiveness  and  prosperity  of  our  people.  Our  nation,  indeed, 
has  its  faults,  but  it  has  also  its  virtues. 

"As  American  citizens  our  first  duty  is  to  our  God;  our  second  to  our 
country.  To  be  a  good  citizen  and  a  good  Christian,  are  two  different 
things  and  yet  one  cannot  exist  without  the  other.  Surely  these  weeks 
and  months  set  apart  for  the  celebration  of  Columbus'  discovery  and  the 
marvelous  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  nation  can  be  utilized  in  devel- 
oping a  Christian  spirit  and  a  national  patriotic  sei.timent." 

At  the  South  Congregational  Church,  at  Drexel  boulevard  and  For- 
tieth street,  Columbian  Sunday  was  properly  observed.  Rev.  Willard 
Scott,  the  pastor,  took  fora  topic  "The  Providential  Features  of  the  Dis- 
covery of  America."  He  showed  the  influence  which  Christianity  had  in 
this  movement,  and  related  the  trials  through  which  Columbus  passed, 
and  how  at  last,  being  led  by  divine  v-'ovidence,  he  was  able  to  reach  the 


new  country.  He  also  spoke  of  the  great  prosperity  of  the  new  world, 
and  its  rapid  growth  since  its  discovery,  and  thought  it  appropriate  that 
the  anniversary  should  be  celebrated. 


AT  THE  HOLY  CROSS  CHURCH. 

GRATITUDE    FOR  THE  BLESSINGS  GIVEN  THE  WORLD  IN  AMERICA. 

Columbian  Sunday  was  observed  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
Sixty-sixth  street  and  Cottage  Grove  Avenue.  The  church  choir  sang 
patriotic  songs.  Rev.  Father  Hishen  chose  for  the  subject  of  his  sermon 
the  anniversary  of  Columbus  discovery.  His  sermon  was  patriotic.  He 
expressed  his  gratitude  and  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  the  blessings  to 
the  world  following  the  venture  of  the  Genoese  mariner.  Father  Hishen 


in  the  course  of  his  remarks  gave  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  and  character 
of  Columbus,  with  anecdotes  of  the  discoverer's  life. 

It  was  "Columbian  Home  Mission"  day  at  the  South  Evanston  Pres- 
byterian Church,  and  a  special  program  was  carried  out.  In  the  morn- 
ing, the  pastor,  Rev.  John  N.  Mills,  preached  upon  the  subject  "America 
for  Christ."  In  the  evening  four  ten  minute  speeches  were  delivered  by 
laymen  of  the  church,  as  follows: 

1.  "The  Relation  of  America  to  the  Nations  of  the  Earth,  as  It  Has 
Been."  Albert  Dunham. 

2.  The  Relation  of  America  to  Other  Nations  of  the  Earth,  as  It 
Ought  and  Might  Be,"  A.  B.  Adair. 

3.  "Our  Exceptional  Populations,"  Thomas  L.  Fansier. 

4.  "American  Presbyterianism — Its  History  and  Its  Adaptability  to 
American  Institutions,"  H.  E.  Chapman. 

The  services  were  interesting  and  well  attended. 


AMERICAN 


HISTORY,    MANNERS     AND    CUSTOMS     OF    THE    PEOPLE    COLUMBUS  POUND  ON  THIS  CONTINENT. 


THEIR  HISTORY. 

discovery  of  America  by  Christopher  Columbus, 
in  1492  has  been  repeatedly  and  voluminously 
written  up  and  dilated  upon,  in  all  of  which 
the  great  majority  of  people  are  interested, 
as  it  marks  an  epoch  very  important  in  the 
world's  history;  but  very  little  has  been  given 
in  description  of  the  strange  people  who  for- 
merly inhabited  this  country.  To  say  that 
Columbus  discovered  this  country,  is  a  state- 
ment which  carries  with*  it  a  wrong  and  mis- 
leading impression,  leaving  one  to  infer  that 
it  had  remained  unknown  and  uninhabited  by 
man  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  until  he 
made  known  its  existence.  The  fact  is  that  it 

had  been  peopled  for  probably  thousands  of  years,  and  at  the  very  time 
of  the  landing  of  Columbus  the  North  American  continent  possessed  a 
population  variously  estimated  at  from  one  to  three  millions.  These  peo- 
ple were  mainly  different  tribes  and  nations  of  the  American  Indian,  a 
race  separate  and  distinct  from  any  other  on  the  globe.  They  were  at 
this  time  in  a  semi-barbarous  condition,  obtaining  a  subsistence  almost 
entirely  by  hunting  and  fishing,  and  by  way  of  diversion  making  war  on 
neighboring  tribes.  The  soil  was  cultivated,  however,  to  some  extent  in 
the  vicinity  of  settlements,  and  from  the  Indian  the  world  derived  In- 
dian corn,  tobacco,  squashes  and  pumpkins,  potatoes,  beans  and  melons, 
which  were  unknown  to  white  men  until  after  Columbus'  discovery.  It 
is  the  intention  of  this  article  to  describe  the  Indians  as  they  were  at  the 
time  and  soon  after  the  discovery  of  this  country. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  Indian,  or  the  length  of  time  he  has  inhabited 
this  western  continent,  there  can  be  obtained  no  definite  or  satisfactory 
data.  It  is  a  subject  that  has  occupied  the  attention  of  ethnologists  for 


many  years,  and  while  each  has  a  theory,  with  a  few  corroborating  facts 
to  support  it,  the  theories  are  almost  as  numerous  as  the  authors  or  in- 
vestigators. Some  have  endeavored  to  trace  a  resemblance  between 
them  and  the  Monguls  or  Malays  of  Asia,  while  those  who  rely  upon  the 
Bible  and  the  Jewish  account  therein  given,  are  inclined  to  connect  them 
with  the  ten  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel,  concerning  whose  descendants  no  ac- 
count is  given,  and  who,  it  is  supposed,  crossed  the  Behring  straits  to 
this  country.  John  Mclntosh,  in  his  work  on  the  North  American  In- 
dian, advances  the  opinion  that  the  aboriginees  of  this  continent  came 
from  northeastern  Asia.  He  says:  "Asia,  no  doubt,  contributed  to  the 
peopling  of  America  with  tribes  of  different  degrees  of  civilization.  The 
Tartars,  Siberians  and  Kamschadales  are,  of  all  the  Asiatic  nations  with 
whom  travelers  are  acquainted,  those  who  bear  the  greatest  resemblance 
to  the  North  American  Indian,  not  only  in  their  manners  and  customs, 
but  also  in  their  features  and  complexions."  On  the  contrary,  Dr.  Hor- 
ton,  another  writer,  asserts  that  "the  American  Indian,  from  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  the  continent  to  the  northern  limits  of  his  range,  is  the 
same  exterior  man.  With  somewhat  variable  stature  and  complexion, 
his  distinctive  features,  though  variously  modified,  are  never  effaced; 
and  he  stands  isolated  from  the  rest  of  mankind,  identified  at  a  glance  in 
any  locality,  and  under  every  variety  of  circumstances;  and  even  hisdes- 
sicated  remains,  which  have  withstood  the  destroying  hand  of  time,  pre- 
serve the  primeval  type  of  his  race,  excepting  only  when  art  has  inter- 
posed to  prevent  it."  Others  accept  the  theory  of  Ignatius  Donnelly,  in 
his  "Atlantis,"  that  the  entire  world  was  not  submerged  at  the  time  of 
the  flood,  and  that  the  Indian  is  a  descendant  of  ante-diluvian  tribes, 
and  not  from  Noah.  On  one  subject,  however,  all  writers  agree,  and 
that  is  as  to  the  common  origin  of  all  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  North 
America.  They  all  have  the  same,  or  essentially  the  same,  religion; 
they  all  have  the  same  mode  of  warfare;  they  all  possess  the  same  gen- 
eral character;  they  all  have  like  feasts,  fasts  and  dances.  The  weapon 
of  the  bow  and  arrow  prevailed  among  all  the  tribes  and  nations;  the 


flint  arrow  head  was  found  among  all  the  tribes  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  so  likewise  was  the  stone  ax  used  among  them  of  a  uniform 
pattern.  There  are,  however,  evidences  existing  in  the  historic  mounds 
found  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  in  the  ruins  of  temples  in  Mexico  and 
Central  America,  that  the  Western  Hemisphere  was  at  one  time  inhab- 
ited by  a  people  existing  in  a  higher  state  of  civilization  than  that  of  the 
native  population  found  here  at  the  time  of  the  discovery.  But  nothing 
has  been  discovered  which  would  lead  to  any  other  conclusion  than  that 
these  people  were  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Indian.  Many  of  these 
mounds  have  been  rifled  of  their  contents,  and  these  relics  of  ages  past 
now  adorn  the  shelves  of  museums  in  our  largest  cities. 

Unlike  the  more  civilized  nations  of  the  Old  World,  the  American 
Indian  possessed  no  perfected  art  whereby  he  could  perpetuate  his  history 
down  through  succeeding  generations.  His  mode  of  communication  was 
by  words  spoken,  using  signs  in  the  manner  of  deaf  mutes  between  per- 
sons speaking  different  languages.  Hence,  aside  from  a  system  of  hiero- 
glyphics or  symbols  which  he  inscribed  on  nothing  more  durable  than 
the  bark  of  trees  or  dressed  skins,  he  had  no  way  of  handing  down  the 
history  of  the  race,  other  than  by  oral  tradition.  Their  general  rule  was 
that  history  could  be  preserved  with  accuracy  for  the  period  of  seven 
generations;  that  which  reached  back  beyond  this  period  was  not  relied 
upon  as  being  accurate  beyond  dispute.  Every  tribe  has  its  traditions 
and  legends,  many  of  which  are  extremely  fanciful  and  evince  the  posses- 
sion of  a  fertile  imagination  on  the  part  of  some  of  their  ancestors.  Al- 
most every  tribe  has  a  legend  that  at  some  very  remote  period  there  was 
a  great  flood,  when  the  waters  covered  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  that 
they  came  from  the  west;  but.  further  than  this  they  know  nothing  as  to 
their  origin. 

TRIBAL  GOVERNMENT. 

A  wrong  impression  prevails  as  to  the  government  of  the  Indians.  It  is 
the  common  idea  that  they  are  a  set  of  vagabonds,  whose  only  aim  was  a 
bare  subsistence,  subject  to  no  moral  or  civil  law,  and  that  the  chiefs 
were  despotic  rulers  whose  will  was  the  only  law;  this  is  entirely  erron- 
eous A  man  rises  to  the  position  of  chief  from  the  confidence  reposed  in 
him  by  the  tribe.  The  chief  governs  by  persuasion  rather  than  by  co- 
ertion.  His  influence  among  the  tribe  depends  upon  his  established 
characted  for  wisdom,  bravery  and  hospitality.  Whenever  his  conduct 
creates  dissatisfaction  among  the  tribe,  his  power  ceases.  The  chiefs  of 
each  tribe  settle  all  disputes,  regulate  the  order  of  marches,  etc.  They 
have  no  written  code  of  laws,  but  the  chiefs  teach  them  to  be  good  hun- 
ters "brave  in  war,  and  kind  to  strangers.  He  is  aided  in  the  government 
of  the  tribe  by  a  council  of  its  leading  men,  whose  authority  none  dispute. 


INDIAN  CHARACTER. 

We  have  also  formed  a  wrong  impression  as  to  the  character  of  the 
Indian,  the  general  impression  being  that  he  is  a  blood-thirsty,  treacher- 
ous being,  without  affection,  and  brutal  in  his  instincts,  and  that  "the 
only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  one."  But  consciencious  white  men  who  have 
lived  among  and  been  intimately  associated  with  them,  have  an  entirely 
different  opinion  of  poor  '  Lo.'  Mr.  Heckewelder,  who  lived  among  them 
thirty  years  as  a  Moravian  missionary,  describes  them  as  peaceable, 
sociable,  obliging  and  hospitable.  In  their  ordinary  intercourse  they  are 
studious  to  oblige  each  other;  they  never  wrangle  or  fight;  they  treat  one 
another  with  the  greatest  respect,  and  live  as  peaceably  together  as  the 
civilized  people  who  succeeded  them.  The  honor  of  their  tribe,  and  wel- 
fare of  their  nation,  is  the  first  and  most  predominating  emotion  of  their 
hearts,  and  from  this  proceeds  in  a  great  measure  all  their  virtues  and 
vices.  Actuated  by  this  sentiment  they  brave  any  danger,  en- 
dure any  torment,  and  expire  triumphant  in  their  fortitude.  Those 
who  defend  the  Indian  claim  that  nearly  all  his  vices  were  obtained  from 
the  white  man — notable  those  of  lying,  stealing  and  drunkenness,  which 
objectionable  traits  were  practically  unknown  to  the  original  possessors 
of  this  country;  if  such  be  the  fact,  considerable  allowance  should  be 
made  for  the  weaknesses  and  frailties  of  the  red  man.  He  was  unsophis- 
ticated, unused  to  the  wiles  and  deceptions  of  civilization,  and  all  the 
more  readily  adopted  the  worst  phases  and  rejected  the  better.  That  the 
Puritans  not  only  appropriated  his  lands,  but  at  the  same  time  stole  his 
corn,  is  an  historical  fact;  and  they  believed,  truly  too,  that  they  were 
fighting  for  life,  liberty  and  country  when  they  attempted  to  exterminate 
the  white  people  and  drive  them  back  from  whence  they  came.  The 
fact  of  William  Penn,  the  Quaker,  having  always  been  treated  kindly  and 
hospitably  by  the  Indians  is  cited  as  a  consequence  of  his  humane  treat- 
ment of  them,  never  taking  anything  for  which  the  Indians  did  not 
receive  what  to  them  was  full  value.  These  facts  must  be  taken  into 
consideration  when  forming  an  opinion  of  the  character  of  the  Indian. 
They  have  been  deceived  and  swindled  so  long  by  government  agents 
and  others,  have  been  supplied  with  bad  food  and  worse  whiskey,  have 
been  promised  fish  and  given  a  stone,  until  their  characters  have  now  no 
resemblance  to  that  which  they  possessed  before  being  thus  contamina- 
ted. Mr.  Catlin,  an  American  artist,  in  speaking  of  his  experience 
among  the  Indians,  boldly  remarks:  "  Reader,  I  look  upon  the  Indian  as 
the  most  honest  and  honorable  race  of  people  that  I  ever  lived  among, 
and  in  their  native  state,  I  pledge  you  my  honor,  they  are  the  last  of  all 
the  human  family  that  will  plunder  or  steal  if  you  trust  to  their  honor, 
and  for  this  never-ending  and  boundless  system  of  theft  and  plunder  and 


VI IOW  OF  INDIAN  VILLAGE,  SOUTH  DAKOTA. 


debauchery  that  is  practised  upon  these  rightful  owners  of  the  soil,  by 
acquisitive  white  men,  I  consider  the  retaliation,  by  driving  off  and 
appropriating  a  few  horses,  but  a  lenient  punishment." 

FOOD  AND  PREPARATION. 

Besides  the  game  and  fish  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  male  members 
or  "bucks"  to  provide,  the  women  were  kept  busy,  after  their  simple 
household  duties  were  completed,  in  tending  a  little  garden,  which  pro- 
vided all  that  the  family  required  for  sustenance.  Indian  corn  or  maize 
was  their  principal  vegetable  food,  in  addition  to  which  they  raised  rice, 
pumpkins,  beans,  melons  and  tobacco.  The  corn  was  pulverized  in  mor- 
tars by  the  women,  and  made  into  hoe-cake,  hominy,  or  with  beans  made 
succotash.  The  woods  and  prairies  abounded  in  blackberries,  strawber- 
ries, raspberries,  gooseberries,  wild  grapes  and  cranberries.  Palatable 
and  nutritious  herbs,  roots  and  nuts,  were  also  prepared  and  enjoyed  by 
them.  The  Indians  have  but  two  methods  of  cooking — boiling  and  broil- 
ing. Before  the  advent  of  the  white  man  with  his  iron  kettles,  the  mode 
of  boiling  among  the  red  men  was  by  putting  water  into  a  wooden  trough 
or  tub,  and  by  continually  adding  hot  stones  the  water  was  kept  boiling 
until  the  food  was  cooked.  The  Indian  is  very  fond  of  tobacco,  which 
was  generally  smoked  by  mixing  it  with  the  bark  and  leaves  of  sumach,  • 
or  red  willow,  pulverized,  and  was  then  called  kinnikinic.  Smoking 
with  a  stranger  signified  the  Indian's  peaceable  intentions,  as  he  would 
never  smoke  with  or  in  the  presence  of  any  one  not  a  friend.  Every 
treaty  with  the  whites  was  concluded  with  smoking  a  pipe,  whi<;h  was 
passed  from  the  lips  of  one  to  another  until  every  person  present  had 
taken  a  few  whiffs,  and  the  contract  was  then  considered  binding  on  all; 
hence  the  expression,  "the  pipe  of  peace."  They  did  not  smoke  merely 
from  habit  or  sensual  gratification,  the  Indian  considering  it  a  form  of 
communion  with  the  Great  Spirit.  He  did  not  walk  around  with  a  pipe 
in  his  mouth,  but  after  lighting  it  sat  in  a  corner  and  smoked  in  silence. 
The  chief  delicacies  of  the  Indians  were  wild  honey  and  molasses  made 
from  the  sap  of  the  maple. 

WEAPONS  AND  UTENSILS. 

Before  the  incoming  of  the  white  man,  the  American  Indian  pos- 
sessed no  utensil  or  weapon  made  of  iron  or  any  other  metal,  all  being 
formed  of  wood,  shells,  stones  or  the  bones  of  animals.  Their  hoe  with 
which  the  women  cultivated  their  gardens,  was  a  clam  shell  or  something 
of  that  kind;  their  common  ax  was  of  stone,  having  a  withe  fastened  in  , 
the  form  of  a  noose  or  loop  around  the  head  for  a  handle;  their  mortars 
and  pestles  for  pounding  their  corn,  and  chisels  for  various  purposes. 


were  also  of  stone  and  wood.  They  also  had  implements  of  stone  that 
served  for  knives,  which  it  is  said  were  sharpened  to  so  keen  an  edge 
that  they  could  easily  cut  their  hair  with  them.  They  also  had  pots  and 
vessels  of  numerous  styles  made  of  clay,  jome  of  which  were  made  in 
that  manner  and  of  that  kind  of  clay  as  to  withstand  the  heat  of  fire  for 
cooking.  In  catching  fish  they  made  nets  from  the  fiber  of  the  bark  of 
trees,  or  from  a  kind  of  weed  in  the  nature  of  hemp.  They  also  caught 
fish  by  means  of  a  hook  made  of  bones,  fastened  to  a  line  in  the  same 
manner  as  practiced  by  our  own  people.  Their  weapons  of  war  ware  the 
bow  and  arrow,  spear,  war-club  and  stone  ax.  The  arrow  was  headed 
with  a  small  stone  or  flint,  sometimes  with  the  horn  of  the  deer  or  the 
claw  of  an  eagle.  Their  tomahawk  was  of  stone,  the  metal  seal  ping- 
knife  and  hatchet  with  which  they  afterwards  did  such  deadly  execution, 
having  been  introduced  by  the  whites,  who  also  furnished  them  the  gun 
and  powder,  which  weapons  they  used  so  persistently  and  effectively  in 
their  attempt  to  exterminate  those  who  had  provided  them  with  these 
improved  implements  of  war. 

Before  the  Indians  acquired  metallic  hatchets  they  had  great  diffi- 
culty in  cutting  down  trees  and  splitting  up  the  wood  for  use.  The  mode 
of  felling  them  was  by  burning  them  at  the  roots,  when  they  would  cut 
off  the  branches  and  split  up  the  tree  with  their  stone  hatchets.  Their 
b3ws  ware  made  of  the  horns  of  the  mountain  sheep  and  elk,  and  of  wood. 
When  of  horn  they  were  about  two  feet  ten  inches  in  length,  of  two 
parts,  spliced  in  the  center  by  sturgeon  glue  and  deer  sinews  wound 
around  the  splice.  To  accompany  the  bjw  and  arrow  the  Indian  had 
what  is  called  a  quiver,  in  which  he  carried  his  arrows.  It  was  generally 
made  of  skins  of  animals  or  some  kind  of  bark  suitable  to  the  purpose. 
The  furniture  of  their  huts  was  exceedingly  simple.  The  chief  arti- 
cles were  two  or  three  pots  or  kettles  for  boiling  their  food,  with  a  few 
wooden  plates  or  spoons.  The  former — in  the  absence  of  metal,  with 
the  use  of  which  they  were  unacquainted — were  made  of  coarse  earthen 
ware,  and  sometimes  of  a  species  of  soft  stone  which  could  be  excavated 
with  their  rude  primitive  hatchets;  their  knives  were  rude  instruments 
produced  by  breaking  pieces  of  obsidian*  which  had  a  tendency  to  form 
sharp  edges  like  glass,  and  was  common  in  the  country.  The  women 
made  bags  of  the  bark  of  linden  trees,  or  of  rushes,  to  put  their  corn  in. 
Their  thread  was  made  of  nettles  and  of  the  bark  of  the  linden  tree  and 
of  various  roots.  To  sew  their  moccasins  they  made  use  of  very  small 
thorns;  mats  were  made  from  bulrushes.  Their  canoe,  the  only  means  of 
water  transportation  possessed  by  them,  was  made  of  the  barks  of  trees 
or  skins  of  animals  firmly  fastened  around  a  framework  of  light  and  strong 
wood.  Others  were  dug-outs,  being  a  log  dug  out  with  a  hatchet  or  hol- 
«A  kind  of  glass  produced  by  volcanoes.  It  is  usually  of  black  color  and  opaque. 


TME;   A 


lowed  out  by  fire  and  fashioned  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  maker.  These 
canoes  were  propelled  entirely  by  paddles,  our  method  of  oaring  being 
unknown  to  them. 

MARRIAGE  AND  DOMESTIC  AFFAIRS. 

Among  most  people  or  nations  of  the  earth,  whether  civilized  or 
barbarous,  there  exists  some  sort  of  marriage  ceremony,  with  either 
civil  or  moral  obligations  assumed  by  one  or  both  parties;  with  the 
American  Indian  it  is  different.  Rev.  Isaac  McCoy,  after  twenty  years 
residence  among  the  red  men,  states  that  after  inquiry  of  the  mission- 
aries and  of  the  Indians  themselves,  he  was  unable  to  find  information 
that  any  kind  of  ceremony  ever  took  place  among  the  Indians  in  connec- 
tion with  a  marriage  between  the  parties,  as  in  any  way  affecting  the 
same.  In  the  Indian  life,  unaffected  by  the  influence  of  the  white  men, 
the  parties  came  together  without  ceremony,  and  that  when  either  be- 
comes tired  of  the  other  they  separate  with  equal  facility.  But  while 
there  is  no  civil  or  moral  contract  or  obligations  taken  by  either,  allow- 
ing the  husband  of  his  own  notion  to  put  away  or  divorce  his  wife  without 
her  consent;  if  he  did  so  without  cause,  in  the  opinion  of  the  wife's  rela- 
tives, he  incurred  their  displeasure,  and  was  liable  to  retaliation. 

One  writer  says:  "  The  common  practice  among  the  Indians  in  mar- 
riage was  for  the  parents  of  both  parties  to  make  up  a  match,  very  often 
without  the  consent  or  even  knowledge  of  the  parties  to  the  marriage. 
Sometimes  the  agreement  was  entered  into  when  the  children  were  very 
young,  and  it  generally  happened  that  they  yielded  to  the  arrangement 
made  by  their  parents,  often  before  they  had  spoken  to  each  other,  know- 
ing that  should  it  prove  mutually  disagreeable,  or  to  either  party,  it 
could  at  any  time  be  broken  off.  When  the  contract  was  not  made  by  the 
parents,  the  Indian  youth  having  fixed  his  attentions  on  some  young . 
woman,  would  make  his  wish  known  to  his  mother  or  to  some  particular 
friend,  to  whose  care  he  had  committed  the  presents  he  had  prepared  for 
the  occasion.  The  presents  usually  consisted  of  a  fine  blanket,  and  other 
articles  of  dress  for  his  intended;  and  a  kettle,  a  sack  of  corn  or  some 
other  article  for  the  parents.  If  these  presents  were  received,  it  was  at 
once  understood  that  the  offer  was  accepted.  The  period  of  courtship 
was  not  generally  protracted  beyond  a  few  months  and  frequently  of 
shorter  duration,  when  it  was  terminated  by  the  young  man  taking  his 
chosen  companion  on  a  wedding  trip  of  a  few  days.  On  this  journey, 
wherever  night  overtook  them,  they  pitched  their  wigwam,  and  spent 
the  day  in  fishing  and  shooting,  the  bride  steering  the  canoe.  When 
this  excursion  is  ended  they  return  with  the  products  of  the  chase,  which 
they  present  to  the  parents  of  the  bride,  laying  it  at  the  mother's  feet, 
and  with  them  they  continue  to  reside,  as  the  parents  consider  they  have 


a  claim  on  their  industry  and  support  till  they  have  a  family  of  their 
own  to  support.  Although  no  public  vows  are  made,  nor  any  particular 
ceremonies  performed  at  the  marriages  of  Indians,  it  is  surprising  how 
seldom  their  mutual  engagements  are  violated." 

The  Indian  had  specific  causes  for  separation  the  same  as  has  the 
white  man  under  his  code  of  laws;  these  were  in  general,  unfaithfulness 
and  intolerable  laziness  on  the  part  of  the  wife.  Polygamy  or  plurality 
of  wives  prevailed  to  a  certain  extent  among  all  the  tribes  on  the  con- 
tinent. It  was  considered  lawful  for  any  man  to  marry  as  many  wives  as 
he  could  provide  for.  They  generally  selected,  if  possible,  sisters,  from 
an  idea  that  they  would  be  more  likely  to  live  together  in  peace.  In  the 
Iroquois  tribe  polygamy  was  forbidden,  and  never  became  a  practice 
among  that  people.  The  Indian  in  general  had  no  such  thing  in  his 
household  as  domestic  jars  or  family  quarrels,  his  general  character  ten- 
ded to  harmony.  It  seldom  happened  that  a  man  would  condescend  to 
abuse  his  wife  or  quarrel,  even  though  she  was  inclined  to  do  so  and  had 

would  take  his  gun  or  bow  and  go  off  at  a  distance  into  the  woods,  and 
remain  perhaps  several  days.  When  he  returned  the  wife  had  probably 
repented,  and  would  endeavor  to  show  it  by  her  actions,  though  perhaps 
neither  speaks  to  the  other  a  single  word  on  the  subject. 

According  to  Indian  custom,  on  return  of  an  Indian  from  a  long  jour- 
ney or  absence,  on  entering  his  wigwam,  the  meeting  with  his  family  is 
unattended  by  outward  demonstration  of  any  kind.  He  simply  says  in 
his  language  "I  am  returned,''  to  which  his  wife  will  answer  "I  rejoice," 
and  having  cast  his  eyes  around  will  ask  if  the  children  are  all  well, 
when,  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  replies  "I  am  glad,"  which 
for  the  present  is  all  the  communication  that  passes  between  them,  nor 
does  he  relate  anything  that  occurred  on  his  journey  until  he  has  par- 
taken of  nourishment,  which  his  wife  speedily  prepares  for  him.  After 
awhile,  when  he  has  refreshed  himself,  if  the  family  are  alone,  or  when 
the  men  of  the  village  have  assembled  at  his  wigwam,  his  wife  with  his 
family  and  others  who  may  come  in,  hear  his  story  at  length. 

The  respect  shown  to  their  parents  and  all  aged  persons  is  a  distin- 
guishing trait  of  the  Indian,  and  an  insult  or  injustice  to  one  of  their  fam- 
ily or  tribe  is  made  a  personal  matter,  and  if  of  sufficient  importance,  is 
avenged  to  the  death. 

INDIAN   HABITATIONS. 

The  Indian  home  or  habitation  is  sometimes  called  by  the  English 
people,  a  lodge,  a  name  frequently  applied  to  a  small  house  in  a  park. 
They  are  also  more  properly  called  wigwams,  from  "wigwas,"  meaning 
birch  bark  in  the  language  of  the  Algonquin  tribe.  But  of  late  years 


they  are  commonly  designated  as  tepees,  from  a  word  in  the  Dakota 
tribe's  language  signifying  the  same  as  wigwam  in  the  Algonquin  lan- 
guage. While  the  style  of  this  house  varied  somewhat  in  widely  sepa- 
rated localities,  there  was  one  pattern  more  generally  followed  and  adopt- 
ed, because  of  its  simple  construction  and  on  account  of  the  facility  with 
which  it  could  be  taken  down  and  transported.  The  tepees  of  the  Da- 
kota's were  a  fair  sample  of  the  great  majority  of  the  Indian  homes. 
They  were  generally  constructed  by  setting  up  poles,  which  met  and  was 
fastened  at  the  top,  making  a  lodge  of  from  eight  to  fifteen  feet  in  diam 
eter,  the  poles  being  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  long,  and  was  covered  with 
tanned  buffalo  skins  or  elk  skins.  A  lodge  of  skins  would  last  three  or 
four  years,  and  could  be  taken  down  and  carried  about  on  their  backs  or 
on  horses,  through  all  their  long  winter  hunts.  The  women  constructed 
and  removed  the  huts.  Sometimes  the  covering  was  of  bark  or  matting, 
it  requiring  not  over  a  half-hour  to  complete  the  construction  of  one  of 
these  lodges.  Light  was  admitted  through  an  aperature  at  the  top, 
through  which  the  smoke  escaped.  This  was  provided  with  a  mat,  that 
closed  the  opening  when  required.  In  the  center  of  the  wigwam  were 
four  sticks  or  truncheons  driven  into  the  ground,  with  sticks  laid  over 
them,  on  which  hung  the  pots  and  what  they  had  to  boil  or  cook.  Around 
the  fire  lay  mats  that  the  Indians  used  as  beds,  wrapping  themselves  in 
their  blankets.  When  they  went  into  permanent  quarters,  some  of  the 
tribes  constructed  more  commodious  structures,  with  upright  sides  and 
a  gabled  roof,  covered  with  bark  or  skins.  These  were  sometimes  made 
to  accommodate  several  families.  The  mats  heretofore  spoken  of.  used 
for  lodge  covering  and  beds,  were  made  from  rushes  in  a  manner  some- 
what similar  to  that  of  Chinese  fabrics,  not  unlike  the  mode  in  which  the 
housewives  in  early  times  made  rag  carpet,  the  rushes  serving  as  the 
warp  of  the  fabric.  They  were  about  four  feet  wide,  and  as  long  as  the 
necessities  of  the  case  demanded,  and  when  carried  from  place  to  place 
were  rolled  up  like  a  scroll. 

MODE  OF  DRESS. 

The  Indian  clothed  no  more  of  the  body  than  necessity  demanded. 
The  state  of  the  weather  was  more  of  a  guide  for  them  than  the  dictations 
of  fashion  which  rule  so  many  white  men,  and  women  too.  During  hot 
weather  the  men  wore  simply  an  apron  or  clout  to  cover  a  particular  part 
of  the  body,  this  being  their  only  covering,  with  the  exception  of  moc- 
casins, when  on  the  war  path  or  hunt.  The  object  was  to  free  himself  as 
much  as  possible  from  all  unnecessary  encumbrances  and  to  allow  the 
free  use  of  every  part  of  his  muscular  body.  Before  the  advent  of  the 
white  man,  the  Indian  dress  was  manufactured  entirely  from  the  skins  of 
animals;  but  since  that  time  they  have  adopted  the  fabrics  made  by 


white  men,  excepting  only  the  moccasins,  which  have  withstood  their 
ground  with  more  success  than  any  other  part  of  their  apparel;  these 
were  usually  made  of  dressed  deer  skin  and  other  animals  affording  like 
substantial  material.  When  dressed  for  war  or  celebrating  a  victory  the 
Indians  adopted  many  fantastic  methods  of  what  they  no  doubt  thought 
were  ornaments  of  the  head  and  body.  He  painted  his  face  with  ochre  to 
make  himself  look  as  hideous  as  possible;  some  used  head  dresses  orna- 
mented with  the  tail  feathers  of  the  eagle,  sixty  or  seventy  being  used  in 
making  the  bonnet;  some  stuck  the  quills  of  birds  in  their  hair  and  sus- 
pended about  their  necks  the  claws  of  birds  and  ferocious  animals. 
Courage  and  skill  in  war  or  special  deeds  of  bravery  and  daring  obtained 
for  the  favorite  brave  in  all  tribes  distinguishing  features  of  dress. 
Under  this  rule  the  Indian  warrior,  who  by  his  bravery  had  become  en- 
titled to  this  favor,  was  permitted  to  weac  as  an  ornament  upon  his  head 
the  horns  of  a  buffalo,  which  was  added  to  his  head  dress.  This  could  be 
worn  only  by  the  consent  of  the  council.  A  chief  could  not  wear  this 
symbol  of  couTage  unless  it  was  bravely  won  and  accorded  him  by  the 
council  of  the  tribe.  As  the  white  soldier  rejoices  in  his  stars  and  stripes. 
so  did  the  Indian  in  his  buffalo  horns  and  other  symbolic  features. 

The  dress  of  the  Indian  woman  was  also  one  of  convenience,  and  in  a 
style  marking  her  native  modesty,  it  being  the  costume  of  her  mother 
for  probably  centuries  passed.  There  were  no  ever-changing  Paris 
fashions  that  had  to  be  followed  though  the  heavens  fell;  no  sleepless 
nights  passed  in  thinking  how  best  she  could  trim  her  overskirt.  The 
ordinary  dress  was  a  short  gown  or  petticoat  made  of  dressed  deer  skin, 
and  a  mantle  thrown  over  her  shoulders.  Among  the  young  and  unmar- 
ried girls,  ornamentation  of  beads  and  claws  was  considered  proper. 
The  Indian  woman  took  great  pride  in  her  black,  luxuriant  hair,  which 
she  allowed  to  grow  at  full  length,  never  trimming  or  cutting  it  in  the 
least  degree,  and  which  she  parted  in  front  and  combed  down  upon  her 
back,  usually  braided  or  tied  with  a  band  to  keep  it  in  place.  They  had 
neither  frizzes  nor  wigs,  never  powdered  nor  painted  as  is  so  common  in 
the  sex  among  civilized  classes. 

THEIR  RELIGION. 

While  there  are  those  among  the  civilized  white  men  who  denomin- 
ate themselves  infidels  and  mock  at  religion,  such  disbelief  is  confined 
almost  exclusively  to  these  few  whites.  No  country  has  yet  been  discov- 
ered, no  people  yet  been  fonnd,  where  some  religious  belief  is  not  prac- 
tically universal.  This  was  particularly  true  of  the  former  inhabitants 
of  this  continent. '  Their  religion  in  many  respects  was  similar  to  that  of 
the  Jews.  They  believed  in  a  Creator,  a  Supreme  Being,  an  All-Wise 
and  All-Powerful  Spirit.  They  also  had  their  fasts  and  feasts  like  the 


i  brought  from  Pine  Ridge  1 


i  charge  of  Capt.  John  B.  K 


Crow  Can.-. 
5.    Short  Hull,  Chief 
8.    Sorrel  Horse. 
13.    Standing  Bear. 
17.    Bring  White  Horse. 


Medicine  Horse. 
.    Come  and  Grunt. 
10.    Scatter. 

14.    Kills  Close  to  House. 
18.    Take  the  Shield  Away. 


3.    Call  Her  Name. 
7.    High  Eagle. 
11.    Standing  Be 
15.    One  Star. 
\9.    Brave. 


4.    Kicking  Bear,  Chief. 
8.    Horn  Eagle. 
12.    One  Bull. 
16.    Know  His  Voice. 


IIMI3IAISI. 


Jews;  had  their  priests,  who  occupied  a  three-fold  capacity — that  of  phy- 
sician, minister  and  prophet,  and  was  generally  denominated  the  "med- 
icine man."  They  believed  in  a  future  existence,  but,  like  the  whites, 
differed  regarding  future  rewards  and  punishments,  some  trusting  in 
general  salvation  and  universal  obtainment  of  the  joys  in  store  for  the 
future,  while  others  believed  that  the  coming  life  depended  for  its  pleas- 
ures or  tortures  upon  the  manner  in  which  the  person  conducted  himself 
on  this  earth.  The  majority  believed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  body, 
and  that  at  some  future  time  they  would  inhabit  a  beautiful  paradise, 
with  odiferous  gardens,  fruitful  corn-fields  and  green  meadows,  where 
neither  pain  nor  care  should  molest  them.  But  at  the  portals  or  gates 
of  this  paradise  stood  a  great  dog,  whose  forbidding  snarlings  deny  ad- 
mission to  unworthy  intruders.  Wherefore  it  is  the  custom  to  bury  with 
the  bodies  their  bows  and  arrows  and  a  good  supply  of  wampum  or  money, 
the  first  to  scare  away  the  great  dog,  and  the  latter  to  purchase  more 
prerogatives  and  pleasures  in  the  future  paradise.  One  of  the  strongest 
and  most  ancient  points  of  the  Indian  belief  was  in  the  duality  of  God, 
the  combination  of  a  good  and  an  evil  spirit.  He  attributed  to  the  Great 
Spirit  all  the  blessings  he  enjoyed  in  life,  for  which  he  continually  gave 
thanks.  All  the  evil  that  overtook  him  was  ascribed  to  the  Evil  Spirit: 
and  while  he  returned  thanks  to  the  Great  Spirit  for  all  the  blessings 
that  he  daily  enjoyed,  he  was  constantly  endeavoring  to  appease  the 
wrath  of  the  Evil  Spirit,  that  he  might  forbear  inflicting  those  evils  and 
disasters  which  he  had  the  power  to  inflict  on  mortals.  The  primitive 
Indians  also  offered  sacrifices  or  burnt  offerings  to  the  Great  Spirit:  but 
they  were  not  sacrifices  of  living  creatures,  but  sacrifices  of  goods  and  ar- 
ticles of  property. 

The  personal  misfortunes  or  deformities  which  an  Indian  has  in  this 
life  they  believe  follow  him  beyond  the  grave.  A  one-legged  man  in 
this  life  is  one-legged  through  all  eternity;  one  who  loses  his  sight  here 
is  blind  through  all  eternal  life.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  growing 
older  there,  consequently  they  believe  that  everyone  remains  forever  at 
exactly  the  same  age  at  which  he  entered  the  new  life.  The  puling  in- 
fant, the  decrepit  hag,  the  young  girl  or  stalwart  warrior,  as  each  dies, 
so  he  remains  through  all  eternity.  This  affords  a  reason  or  explanation 
why  an  Indian  warrior,  overtaken  by  his  enemies,  so  cheerfully  meets 
his  fate  of  death.  Only  a  portion  of  the  Indians  believed  in  a  "happy 
hunting  ground,"  the  balance  thinking  that  in  the  life  beyond  the  grave 
eating  or  hunting  for  a  subsistence  was  not  a  necessity,  and  when  the 
faithful  partook  of  the  fruits  and  edibles  always  at  hand,  it  was  for  the 
gratification  of  the  appetite  and  not  to  sustain  life.  But  on  almost  all 
minor  and  practically  unimportant  points  of  their  religious  belief,  they 
differed  as  widely  as  do  the  whites  of  the  present  generation. 


INDIAN  SUPERSTITION. 

There  is  no  record  or  history  of  any  tribe  or  race  which  does  not  pos- 
sess its  distinct  and  peculiar  superstitions.  The  American  Indian  had 
what  may  be  called  a  system  of  superstition  that  must  have  had  its  ori- 
gin in  their  belief  of  the  existence  of  numerous  invisible  spirits,  which 
were  everywhere,  and  had  considerable  influence  over  the  acts  and  lives 
of  the  race.  The  flight  of  birds  had  a  significance;  the  size,  shape,  color 
and  motions  of  the  clouds  had  a  meaning,  and  important  events  were 
often  decided  by  predictions  founded  on  such  movements.  Indian  tradi- 
tion states  that  the  wind  is  produced  either  by  a  bird  or  a  serpent.  The 
owl  produces  the  north  wind,  the  butterfly  the  south  wind.  A  very  pretty 
Indian  tradition  is  that  the  robin  was  once  an  Indian  woman,  who  fasted 
a  long  time,  and  just  before  she  was  turned  into  a  bird  she  painted  her 
breast,  and,  as  she  flew  away,  laughed  for  joy,  but  left  the  promise  that 
she  would  return  to  her  friends  early  in  each  spring-time  through  all  the 
coming  years.  If  there  was  to  be  peace  and  plenty,  she  declared  she 
would  come  laughing;  but  if  war  or  trouble,  her  voice  would  convey  the 
prophecy  of  evil  tidings.  The  Obij  ways  considered  thunder  to  be  a  god  in 
the  shape  of  a  large  eagle,  that  fed  on  serpents;  and  that  it  had  its  abode 
on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain  far  out  in  the  west,  where  it  laid  its  eggs 
and  hatched  its  young.  Hence,  "young  thunder"  is  something  more 
than  a  figure  of  speech  to  the  children  of  the  forests.  Some  Indians  be- 
lieve that  the  Great  Spirit  specially  presides  over  the  great  works  of  na- 
ture, such  as  lakes,  rivers,  cataracts,  or  mountains  of  uncommon  size, 
and  to  whom  they  pay  special  adoration  when  visiting  places  or  ob- 
jects of  this  character,  and  there  present  to  him  some  kind  of  offering-  in 
token  of  their  adoration.  An  Obijway  can  rarely  be  induced  to  speak 
his  own  name,  being  early  taught  that  speaking  it  will  lessen  his  stature. 
The  New  England  tribes  never  mentioned  the  name  of  one  dead,  for  fear 
of  some  evil  spirit  that  might  follow. 

A  cruel  superstition  prevailed  among  some  of  the  tribes  of  the  west- 
ern plains,  that  of  sacrificing  a  female  slave  on  various  suspicious  no- 
tions, as  that  of  averting  the  displeasure  of  the  spirits.  A  superstition 
existed  among  some  western  tribes  that  a  warrior  in  battle  who  wore 
upon  his  head  a  war  bonnet,  so  called,  a  kind  of  head-dress  extending 
down  the  back,  ornamented  with  a  certain  kind  of  quills,  would  escape 
danger  from  the  arrows  or  bullets  of  his  enemies.  Among  the  American 
tribes,  Urge  animals  were  believed  to  possess  powerful  spirits  and  were 
objects  of  worship  and  adoration.  White  birds  were  thought  to  possess 
souls.  The  tendency  of  the  Indian  mind  was  to  the  belief  that  every- 
thing is  inhabited  by  spirits,  and  in  this  there  is  nothing  startling  or  un- 
usual, for  many  of  our  own  race  pretend  to  hold  communion  with  spirits 


of  departed  friends,  and  bring  at  will  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep.  Fire 
was  always  considered  a  symbol  of  purity,  and  had  a  sacred  character. 
The  fire  most  held  in  veneration  was  that  produced  by  the  flint.  Dreams 
were  considered  by  the  Indians  as  a  direct  communication  from  the 
spirit  world.  It  is  said  that  the  boldest  warrior  will  wake  with  shudder- 
ings  from  an  ominous  dream,  and  nothing  will  bend  his  will  to  a  course 
which  he  has  thus  been  instructed  to  avoid.  A  whole  family  have  been 
known  to  desert  their  lodge  at  midnight,  because  one  of  their  number 
had  a  dream  of  blood  and  tomahawks.  The  ancient  Jews  supposed  that 
dreams  proceeded  from  God,  and  if  bad.  inspired  fear  and  provoked 
prayer.  Referring  to  the  religious  trait  in  the  Indian  character,  the 
English  poet  prettily  says: 

"Lo,  the  poor  Indian,  whose  untutored  mind. 

Sees  God  in  clouds  and  hears  him  in  the  wind." 

But  superstition  was  not  confined  to  the  Indians,  the  whites  in  early 
days  possessing  very  many  foolish  notions  fully  as  ridiculous  and  unten- 
able. The  Puritan  descendants  thought  that  pigeons  appearing  in  large 
flocks  presaged  sickness  or  pestilence,  while  smaller  flocks  generally 
foretold  health  and  happiness.  Wild  geese  flying  south  in  the  early  au- 
tumn signified  an  curly  winter.  The  crowing  of  a  domestic  hen  was  a 
terrorizing  sign,  and  nothing  but  its  immediate  death  would  avert  some 
impending  disaster.  The  finding  of  a  four  or  five-leafed  clover  is  a  pre- 
cursor of  good  luck,  and  the  horseshoe  is  *ound  in  cottage  and  mansion 
as  an  emblem  of  like  import.  The  tick  of  the  death-watch  in  the  wall 
denotes  an  early  death  in  the  family,  and  the  howl  of  a  dog  or  the  lowing 
of  cattle  in  the  night  is  heard  with  apprehension.  If  our  own  race, 
which  pretends  to  civilization,  can  continue  to  believe  such  and  many 
other  childish  superstitions,  we  have  no  cause  to  wonder  at  the  many 
curious  notions  of  the  untutored  Indian. 

DEATH  AND  ITS  INCIDENTS. 

To  the  Indian,  death  has  no  sting  and  the  grave  no  victory.  The 
fortitude  and  even  willingness  with  which  he  makes  his  exit  from  this 
world  has  been  a  theme  of  much  comment  for  many  years.  The  coming 
of  death  is  to  him  a  joyful  event,  as  it  releases  him  from  the  trials  and 
ills  that  human  flesh  is  heir  to,  and  transfers  him  to  a  state  of  continual 
and  unalloyed  happiness.  The  ceremonies  that  accompany  the  death 
and  burial  of  a  member  of  an  Indian  tribe  or  family  are  much  like  those 
recorded  as  prevalent  among  the  Jews  of  ancient  times.  In  many  tribes 
the  custom  prevails  of  calling  in  women  as  "hired  mourners"  to  aid  in 
honoring  the  dead.  These  women  take  their  places  near  the  body  of  the 
deceased,  and  keep  up  a  constant  wail  until  exhausted,  when  another  set 
takes  their  places,  and  the  mourning  and  lamentation  is  kept  up  until 


after  the  burial.  The  mode  of  burial  of  the  dead,  while  strikingly  simi- 
lar throughout  the  tribes,  varied  somewhat  in  different  localities.  Mrs. 
Jemison,  the  captive  white  woman  of  the  Genesee,  says  that  the  general 
custom  is  to  dress  the  deceased  in  his  or  her  best  garments,  and  place 
the  body  in  a  coffin  made  of  skins  or  bark.  With  the  body  is  placed  a 
drinking  cup  and  a  cake,  two  or  three  tapers  or  torches,  and  the  imple- 
ments most  used  during  the  lifetime  of  the  person.  If  he  was  a  warrior, 
his  weapons  of  warfare  were  buried  beside  him:  if  a  hunter,  his  trap- 
pings for  the  chase;  if  a  woman,  some  treasure  of  her  wigwam;  if  a  child, 
its  favorite  plaything.  As  the  coffin  is  lowered  into  the  grave,  the  bur- 
ial service,  which  consists  of  an  address  to  the  dead,  is  delivered  by  the 
chief  or  person  in  charge.  In  this  address  the  dead  is  charged  not  to 
worry  on  the  way  to  the  "happy  land,"  and  not  to  trouble  his  wife,  child- 
ren or  friends  whom  he  has  left.  After  the  address,  the  grave  is  fled 
and  left  until  evening,  .vhen  near  relatives  of  the  dead  build  a  fire  near 
the  head  of  it,  around  which  they  sit  until  morning.  This  is  kept  np  for 
nine  consecutive  nights,  at  the  end  of  which  time  it  is  believed  the  de- 
parted has  reached  the  end  of  his  journey.  In  the  case  of  burial  of  a  fe- 
male, she  is  provided  with  a  paddle,  a  kettle,  a  carrying-strap  for  the 
head,  and  other  feminine  implements.  All  of  their  funeral  ceremonies 
disclose  and  assert  their  belief  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and  resur- 
rection of  the  body,  while  the  idea  of  the  soul  lingering  with  the  body 
for  a  time  after  death  and  requiring  food,  denotes  a  concurrence  with  ori- 
ental customs  ami  beliefs.  The  offering  of  food  and  libations  to  the  dead 
is  one  of  the  oldest  rites  of  the  human  family,  and  pervaded  the  entire 
continent.  The  fires  kindled  on  the  graves  of  the  dead  were  for  the 
purpose  of  lighting  the  spirit  on  its  journey  to  the  spirit  land.  For  bur- 
ial of  the  dead,  the  Indian  usually  seeks  the  highest  point  of  land  he  can 
obtain.  The  body  is  often  buried  in  a  sitting  posture.  Black  being  the 
symbol  for  death,  is  the  universal  sign  for  mourning.  The  custon  of 
cremation  or  disposition  of  the  dead  by  burning  the  body  seems  to  have 
prevailed  very  generally  among  the  tribes  of  the  Pacific  coast,  while  a 
few  of  the  nations  elevated  the  coffin  on  poles,  and  left  them  suspended  in 
the  air.  No  pillars  or  monuments  were  ever  raised  to  perpetuate  the 
honor  of  the  dead,  this  seeming  ommision  no  doubt  being  the  result  of 
their  indifference  to  the  present  life  and  their  faith  in  the  happy  future. 

DISEASES  AND  THEIR  TREATMENT. 

Many  white  men  believe  that  surgery  is  a  science,  but  that  doctoring 
is  empiricism.  If  this  be  true  —  and  in  many  cases  who  can  doubt  it  — 
when  our  present  medical  fraternity  have  the  benefit  of  all  science,  re- 
corded investigations  and  elaborate  experiments  that  centuries  have 


produced,  combined  with  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  organs  of  the 
body  and  the  properties  of  all  curative  substances,  what  could  be  expec- 
ted of  the  American  Indian  in  his  attempts  to  cure  diseases.  If  his 
medicine  and  anatomical  knowledge  was  limited,  so  were  the  diseases  he 
was  called  upon  to  treat.  When  the  whites  first  made  their  appearance 
among  them,  the  Indians  had  but  two  fatal  diseases — consumption  and 
yellow  fever,  although  they  were  troubled  often  with  tooth-ache  and 
rheumatism.  Their  robust  constitutions,  their  simple  mode  of  life  and 
being  constantly  in  the  open  air  made  them  heir  to  but  few  of  the  ail- 
ments that  beset  the  white  man.  But  with  the  advent  of  the  latter  came 
a  complication  of  diseases  that  is  gradually  decimating  the  ranks  of  the 
red  men.  The  whites  introduced  smallpox  among  them,  and  it  has  slain 
its  tens  of  thousands;  they  also  brought,  measles,  whooping  cough  and 
other  like  contagious  diseases.  The  general  idea  of  sickness  among  the 
Indians  seems  to  have  been  that  an  evil  spirit  had  entered  or  taken 
possession  of  the  person,  and  that  when  this  is  driven  away  they  will  be 
cured  of  the  disease  which  afflicted  them.  The  efforts  of  their  medicine 
men  were,  therefore,  mainly  directed  towards  casting  out  this  evil  and 
mysterious  power.  The  Indian  is  not  at  all  alarmed  by  sickness;  he  fears 
death  far  less  than  the  pain  accompanying  the  illness.  With  the  white 
men  medicine  is  a  science;  with  the  Indian  it  is  a  mystery.  The  great 
remedy  for  preservation  of  health  and  the  warding  off  of  disease  was 
the  use  of  forced  perspiration,  which  they  resorted  to  on  the  slightest 
indisposition  and  frequently  in  health.  They  also  used  herbs,  roots  and 
plants  as  curative  agents,  and  even  at  this  day  many  white  men  assume 
the  possession  of  superior  medical  knowledge  by  advertising  themselves 
as  Indian  doctors,  and  claiming  to  use  Indian  medicine.  The  mode  of 
proceeding  among  Chickasaws,  in  case  of  a  doctor  attending  the  sick, 
and  which  seems  to  have  been  substantially  the  same  with  all  the  tribes, 
was  as  follows:  After  looking  at  the  sick  person  awhile,  the  family  leave 
him  and  the  doctor  alone.  The  doctor  commences  singing  and  shaking 
a  gourd  over  the  patient,  or  beating  a  small  drum  of  rude  manufacture. 
This  is  done,  not  to  cure,  but  to  find  out  what  is  the  matter  or  with  what 
disease  the  patient  is  afflicted.  As  the  doctor  sings  several  songs,  he 
watches  the  patient  closely,  finding  out  which  song  pleases  him,  and  from 
this  determines  the  nature  of  the  disease.  The  doctor  frequently  recom- 
mends to  have  a  large  feast,  at  which  the  friends  of  the  patient  eat,  dance 
and  sing  at  a  great  rate.  The  doctor  says  that  this  weakens  evil  spirits. 

METHOD  OF  COMPUTING  TIME. 

The  Indian's  idea  of  astronomy  was  rather  limited,  and  he  never 
pretended  to  know  what  he  did  not.  They  observed  that  the  star  in  the 
heavens  which  we  call  the  north  star  was  always  in  the  same  position, 


and  it  was  this  that  guided  them  in  their  travels  by  night,  as  the  sun 
served  them  for  a  compass  to  guide  them  by  day.  They  also  had  other 
marks  to  distinguish  the  north;  they  observed  that  the  tops  of  trees  al- 
ways leaned  a  little  in  that  direction,  and  that  the  inward  skin  of  the 
bark  of  trees  was  always  thicker  on  that  side.  But  they  did  not  always 
rely  implicitly  upon  such  observations  as  a  guide  in  traveling.  They 
had  no  other  mode  of  noting  time  than  that  natural  method  coming  to 
them  through  the  motions  of  the  earth  and  observations  of  the  planetary 
system,  aided  by  changes  in  the  seasons,  observations  of  the  habits  of 
animals  and  the  like.  Their  cardinal  divisions  of  time  were  into  days 
and  months,  or  suns  and  moons.  That  is,  the  time  from  the  rising  and 
setting  of  the  sun  was  a  day,  and  from  the  first  appearance  of  what  we 
call  the  new  moon,  passing  through  its  various  stages  until  its  appear- 
ance again,  was  a  month.  The  years  were  designated  by  the  number  of 
winters  that  had  passed.  Thus  an  event  happened  so  many  suns  ago,  or 
so  many  moons  ago,  or  so  many  winters  since.  While  theii-  ages  were 
reckoned  by  the  number  of  winters  that  had  passed,  no  Indian  was  ex- 
pected to  know  his  exact  age  from  the  uncertainty  of  their  mods  of  keep- 
ing time.  The  habits  and  customs  of  the  Indian,  and  his  surroundings, 
through  which  the  same  were  influenced,  did  not  impress  upon  his  mind 
the  value  of  time.  Indeed,  it  was  something  of  which  he  took  no  note  in 
the  course  of  his  life.  The  Indians  of  the  northern  latitude  watched  the 
leaf  of  the  white  oak  in  the  spring,  and  when  it  grew  to  the  size  of  the 
ear  of  a  mouse,  they  knew  it  was  time  to  plant  corn.  They  knew  when 
the  winterer  hunting  season  approached  by  a  change  in  the  face  of  na- 
ture, and  also  knew  when  the  summer  season  advanced  by  the  increasing 
heat,  but  took  little  pains  to  inform  themselves  further  on  the  subject. 

In  counting,  they  used  the  unit  or  decimals  like  the  whites.  Thus, 
ten  units  made  ten,  ten  tens  made  a  hundred,  ten  hundreds  made  a  thou- 
sand, and  so  on.  Some  of  the  tribes,  however,  counted  by  fingers  and 
toes.  Thus,  one  is  the  first  finger;  two,  the  second  finger;  five,  the  hand; 
six,  the  hand  and  first  finger;  seven,  hand  and  second  finger;  ten,  was  two 
hands;  twenty,  a  man;  forty,  two  men.  Thus,  forty-six  was  expressed  as 
two  men,  a  hand  and  first  finger. 

INDIAN  SHREWDNESS. 

The  Indian  is  endowed  with  quick  perception,  which  enables  him  to 
trace  an  enemy  with  wonderful  rapidity  both  in  the  woods  and  on  the 
open  prairie.  A  broken  twig  or  leaf,  or  the  faintest  impression  on  the 
grass  is  sufficient  to  attract  attention.  For  instance,  once  an  Indian  upon 
return  to  his  hut  discovered  that  his  venison,  which  had  been  hung  up  to 
dry,  had  been  stolen.  After  going  some  distance  from  his  hut  he  met 
some  people,  of  whom  he  inquired  if  they  had  seen  a  little  old  white  mao 


TI-11C     AIM  l'~ 


vith  a  short  gun,  and  accompanied  by  a  small  dog  with  a  bob-tail.  They 
•eplied  in  the  affirmative,  wherepon  he  declared  that  the  man  thus  des- 
;ribed  had  stolen  his  venison.  Upon  being  asked  for  proof  of  this,  he 
said:  "  The  thief  I  know  is  a  little  man  by  his  having  made  a  pile  of 
stones  in  order  to  reach  the  venison,  from  the  height  I  hung  it  standing 
>n  the  ground;  that  he  is  an  old  man,  I  know  from  his  short  steps  which 
[  have  traced  over  the  dead  leaves  in  the  woods;  that  he  is  a  white,  I 
snow  by  his  turning  out  his  toes  when  he  walks,  which  an  Indian  never 
loes;  his  gun  is  short,  that  I  know  by  the  mark  its  muzzle  made  by  rub- 
aing  the  bark  of  the  tree  against  which  he  leaned  it;  that  the  dog  is 
small,  I  know  by  the  tracks,  and  that  he  has  a  bob-tail,  I  discovered  by 
ihe  mark  of  it  in  the  dust  where  he  sat  while  his  master  was  taking  down 
nay  meat."  Another  instance  of  their  sagacity  and  minute  observance 
3f  things  is  here  related:  A  most  atrocious  murder  had  been  committed 
among  the  whites,  and  the  Delawares  were  accused  of  the  deed.  One 
3f  these  Indians,  however,  after  looking  the  ground  over  carefully,  de- 
clared that  it  was  the  work  of  the  Iroquois,  and  volunteered  to  find  the 
juilty  party.  His  proposal  was  accepted.  He  marched  at  the  head  of  a 
party  of  whites,  and  led  them  into  tracks.  They  soon  found  themselves 
in  a  very  rocky  part  of  a  mountain,  where  not  one  among  them  could 
discover  the  faintest  trace  of  a  track.  The  Indian,  however  took  pains 
to  make  them  perceive  that  an  enemy  had  passed  along  the  place,  as  was 
evidenced  by  the  moss  on  the  rock  that  had  been  trodden  down  by  the 
weight  of  a  human  foot;  again  he  would  point  out  to  them  that  small 
pebbles,  stones  or  rocks  had  been  removed  from  their  beds  by  the  foot 
hitting  against  them;  that  dry  sticks  by  being  trodden  on,  had  been 
broken',  and  in  one  particular  place,  that  an  Indian's  blanket  had  been 
dragged  over  the  rocks,  and  removed  or  loosened  the  leaves  lying  there, 
so  that  they  did  not  lie  flat  as  in  other  places.  All  these  marks  were 
perceived  by  the  Indian  as  he  walked  along,  without  even  stopping, 
and  the  signs  all  proved  to  be  what  he  represented  them,  for  they  soon 
came  upon  the  band,  and  they  were  Iroquois  as  he  had  asserted. 

SELF  TORTURE  AND  ENDURANCE  OF  PAIN. 

Up  to  within  a  few  years  ago,  every  aspirant  for  position  and  honor 
of  warrior  in  the  tribes  of  the  plains,  was  obliged  to  go  through  an  ordeal 
of  self-torture  which  seems  brutal  in  the  extreme.  And  while  now  this 
test  of  endurance  is  no  longer  obligatory,  it  has  not  been  discontinued. 
The  very  loftiest  virtue  of  the  American  Indian  is  endurance.  He  belie- 
ves, with  many  Christians,  that  self-torture  is  an  act  most  acceptable  to 
God,'  and  the  extent  of  pleasure  he  can  give  his  God  is  exactly  measured 
by  the  amount  of  suffering  that  he  can  bear  without  flinching.  At  every 
medicine  dance  there  are  more  or  less  volunteers  for  the  torture.  When 


the  medicine  chief  and  the  old  men  decide  that  the  time  has  come  for 
this  part  of  the  ceremony,  the  volunteers  are  sent  for  one  by  one.  After 
some  religious  ceremony,  the  medicine  chief  passes  a  broad-bladed  knife 
through  the  pectoral  muscles  so  as  to  make  two  vertical  incisions  about 
two  inches  from  each  other,  and  from  three  to  four  inches  long,  in  the 
breast.  The  portion  of  the  breast  between  the  incisions  is  then  lifted 
from  the  bone,  and  the  ends  of  horse  hair  rope  of  some  three-fourths  of 
an  inch  in  diameter  passed  through  the  opening,  and  tied  to  wooden 
toggles.  The  free  ends  of  the  rope  are  then  fastened  to  the  ton  of  one  of 
the  supports  of  the  lodge,  so  as  to  give  the  sufferer  some  ten  feet  play. 
Here  he  remains  without  food  or  water,  until  his  own  vigorous  struggles, 
or  the  softening  of  the  tissues,  enable  him  to  tear  out  the  incised  muscles 
and  escape  bondage.  Sometimes  the  devotee  is  dragged  up  by  the  ropes 
until  six  or  eight  feet  from  the  ground,  and  left  suspended  until  his 
weight  and  struggles  tear  out  the  flesh.  Singular  as  it  may  appear,  an 
instance  of  fatal  result,  even  in  the  hottest  weather,  is  not  recorded. 
Should  the  devotee  flinch  under  the  knife  or  cry  out,  or  show  other  evi- 
dences of  weakness  during  his  subsequent  sufferings,  he  is  released  at 
once  and  sent  off  a  disgraced  man. 

THEIR  MODE  OF  WARFARE. 


The  quality  of  the  courage  of  an  Indian  is  a  matter  of  dispute  among 
different  writers  and  those  whose  position  and  capacity  best  qualify  them 
to  judge;  some  represent  him  as  a  ferocious  beast,  attacking  only  the 
helpless,  and  ready  to  run  on  the  first  appearance  of  danger;  others  have 
pictured  him  as  without  fear  or  mercy.  No  man  possesses  more  of  the 
brute  courage  which  impels  the  smallest  and  most  insignificant  animal  to 
fight  when  cornered.  No  man  can  more  gallantly  dash  into  danger  when 
his  rewards  in  honors,  scalps  or  plunder  appears  sure  and  immediate. 
The  fundamental  principles  of  Indian  education  are  ''to  avoid  unneces- 
sary risks,"  and  that  "craft  is  superior  to  courage."  He  is  patient  and 
cunning,  and  relies  on  these  qualities  to  surprise  his  enemies.  As  the 
first  impulse  and  intention  of  an  Indian  in  warfare  is  to  surprise  his  foes, 
so  is  this  his  most  vulnerable  point.  Surprise  an  Indian  and  he  will  no 
doubt  stampede  and  flee  for  life;  but  let  him  come  to  bay  or  be  wounded, 
and  he  becomes  the  dangerous  animal.  When  wounded  he  is  especially 
dangerous;  he  becomes  particularly  reckless,  and  seems  to  devote  his 
whole  remaining  energies  to  the  one  object  of  revenge,  fighting  with  the 
fierceness  of  a  wolf  while  there  is  breath  in  his  body. 

The  tenacity  of  life  of  an  Indian,  the  amount  of  lead  he  will  carry  off, 
indicates  a  nervous  system  so  dull  as  to  class  him  with  brutes  rather 
than  with  men.  The  shock  or  blow  of  a  bullet  will  ordinarily  paralyze 
so  many  nerves  and  muscles  of  a  white  man  as  to  knock  him  down,  even 


INDIAN  CHIEF  AND  WHITE  BUFFALO,  SOUTH  DAKOTA. 


INDIAN  VILLAGE,  SOUTH  DAKOTA. 


A.  METRIC  A. 


though  not  striking  a  vital  part.  The  Indian  gives  no  heed  to  such 
wounds,  and  to  "drop  in  his  tracks,"  the  bullet  must  reach  his  brain, 
heart  or  spine. 

When  a  foe  has  fallen  in  a  fight,  the  scalp  belongs  to  that  warrior 
who  shall  first  strike  the  body  with  a  weapon.  Formerly  it  was  required 
that  it  should  be  with  a  deadly  weapon,  a  knife  or  tomahawk,  but  at  the 
present  day  the  blow  is  struck  with  a  stick,  called  the  "coup-stick."  In 
a  fight,  when  an  enemy  falls,  all  of  the  warriors  in  the  vicinity  rush  to 
the  body,  each  exerting  every  effort  to  be  the  first  to  strike  it.  The  in- 
stant a  strike  is  made,  the  other  warriors  pick  up  their  "coup-sticks" 
and  go  on  with  the  fight,  leaving  the  lucky  striker  to  secure  the  scalp  at 
his  leisure.  The  practice  of  scalping  dead  foes  originated  and  is  con- 
tinued probably  for  two  reasons:  The  Indian  believes  that  the  scalping 
of  the  head  means  the  annihilation  of  the  soul,  and  therefore  lessens  the 
chances  of  a  warrior  being  annoyed  by  enemies  in  the  future;  and  the 
scalps  are  proofs  of  his  valor  and  bravery,  which  are  forever  the  property 
of  the  one  who  takes  it.  The  scalp  of  a  suicide,  or  one  who  dies  by  his 
own  hand,  will  not  be  taken.  The  tribes  of  the  plains  never  make  cap- 
tives of  men.  Wounded  and  d  isarmed  men  are  frequently  taken  prisoners; 
but  they  are  held  only  for  torture.  Their  doom  is  certain,  and  they  might 
far  better  have  met  a  sudden  death  on  the  field  of  battle.  This  trait  of 
the  Indian  is  unusual  even  among  the  barbarians,  and  is  to  be  f  jund 
elsewhere  only  among  cannibals.  One  of  the  most  frequent  methods  of 
torture  adopted  by  the  Indian  is  that  by  a  fire  built  on  the  prisoner's 
breast  after  being  "staked  out."  Very  few  are  tied  to  a  stake  and 
burned.  The  Indian  is  thoroughly  skilled  in  every  method  of  torture, 
and  knows  that  that  by  fire  is  the  most  exquisite,  if  it  can  be  prolonged. 
The  victim  is  laid  on  his  ba<;k  on  the  ground,  his  arms  and  legs  stretched 
to  the  utmost,  and  fastened  by  ropes  to  stakes.  The  person  is  thus  not 
only  helpless  but  almost  motionless.  Then  a  small  fire  is  built  near  one 
of  his  feet.  When  that  is  so  cooked  as  to  have  little  sensation,  another 
fire  is  built  near  the  other  foot;  then  the  legs,  arms  and  body,  until  the 
whole  person  has  been  crisped.  Finally,  a  small  fire  is  built  on  the  naked 
breast,  and  kept  up  till  life  is  extinct.  The  women  are  generelly  taken 
captive,  if  possible,  for  purposes  better  imagined  than  described, 

THE  MINNESOTA  MASSACRE. 

While  the  civil  war  was  raging  in  the  United  States,  and  had  reached 
the  second  year  of  its  duration,  the  people  of  the  north  were  horrified  to 
hear  that  the  Indians  were  out  on  the  war  path,  seeing  evidently  that  the 
time  had  arrived  for  them  to  exterminate  the  whites  and  recover  their 
native  land  again.  All  along  the  then  western  border  of  the  States,  in 
Minnesota,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  and  the  Indian  Territory,  the  Indians  had 


donned  their  war  paint,  and  were  committing  untold  atrocities.  It  is 
more  particularly  with  the  massacre  in  Minnesota  that  this  article  has  to 
deal,  the  scenes  and  incidents  here  narrated  no  doubt  finding  their 
counterpart  and  duplication  in  the  other  States  and  Territories  above 
named.  It  was  on  Sunday,  August  17th,  1862,  that  Little  Crow,  and  other 
chiefs  of  the  Sioux  tribe  met  near  the  Lower  Agency,  in  Minnesota,  and 
there  decided  upon  the  massacre  in  cold  blood  of  all  the  men,  women  and 
children  at  the  Agency,  and  as  many  other  points  as  could  be  reached  by 
the  dawn  of  the  next  day,  the  18th  having  been  the  time  set  for  the  bloody 
and  most  inhuman  massacre.  It  was  the  intention,  by  the  suddenness 
of  the  attack,  to  create  such  a  panic  that  could  be  easily  followed  by  the 
extermination-  of  all  the  whites  at  Fort  Ridley;  the  two  agencies,  New 
Ulm  and  Makato;  St.  Peter,  and  all  the  towns  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
The  decree  of  this  savage  council,  matured  on  a  Christian  Sabbathf  was 
terribly  and  effectuslly  executed.  The  narrative  of  the  awful  scenes  and 
blood-curdling  cruelties  inflicted  is  unparalleled  in  history  — a  record  of 
crimes,  such  as  never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world,  probably,  have 
stained  the  names  of  even  savage  races  of  men.  Here  was  a  region  of 
country,  'greater  in  its  area  than  the  State  of  Vermont,  in  which  dwelt  on 
the  morning  of  the  fatal  18th  of  August,  in  peace  and  happiness,  over 
thirty  thousand  people,  who  had  come  hither  from  every  part  of  our  own 
and  from  almost  all  other  lands,  bringing  with  them  their  earthly  all. 
The  reader,  in  his  imagination,  can  see  the  savage  horde  sweeping  over 
that  peaceful  frontier  on  that  fair  summer  morning,  can  hear  the  crack 
of  the  Indian  guns,  and  the  fiendish  whoop  mingle  with  the  hopeless 
prayer  for  mercy.  Can  see  the  gleaming  tomahawk  crash  pitilessly 
through  the  skull  and  brain  of  the  helpless,  pleading  woman  and  innocent 
child,  or  the  sleeping  tender  babe.  Can  see  the  father  and  husband, 
after  vainly  trying  to  save  his  little  family,  fall  to  the  floor  a  corpse,  and 
when,  at  last,  the  bloody  scalping  knife  has  done  its  fiendish  work,  can 
see  the  flaming  torch  applied  to  the  once  peaceful  home,  converting  it  in 
a  short  time  to  a  funeral  pyre  for  all  who  dwelt  beneath  its  roof.  The 
survivors,  who  eluded  the  watchful  eye  of  the  savage,  fled  the  country, 
and  after  enduring  the  agonies  of  death,  bodily  privation,  starvation 
and  exhaustion,  after  witnessing  scenes  which  time  will  never  efface,  at 
last  reached  a  haven  of  safety,  many  of  them  widows,  or  orphans,  childless 
or  motherless. 

The  following  simple  and  straightforward  narrative  of  Mrs.  Lavina 
Eastlick,  of  Sketek,  tells  of  the  personal  experiences  of  one  of  the  survi- 
vors of  that  bloody  massacre,  and  her  story  is  but  one  of  hundreds  fully 
as  heart  rending.  Here  is  her  experience  told  in  her  own  way:  - 

"  Early  in  the  morning  of  August  20th,  1862,  Chas.  Hatch  came  to  our 
house  and  greatly  alarmed  us  by  information  that  the  Sioux  Indians  were 


Miss  Sickles,  Organizer  O.  B.  School;  Sophia  Mosseau;   Mabel,  "No  Flesh,"  daughter  of  chief;   Red  Horse;   White  Buffalo  (Interpreter);  Little  Chief, 
chief  now  living  of  the  Cheyennes;  Capt.  Fast  Horse  and  Major  Sword. 


close  upon  us.  We  did  not  stay  to  listen  to  details.  My  husband  caught 
up  his  two  rifles  and  the  babe,  and  hastily  left  for  Mr.  Smith's  house,  I 
accompanied  him,  with  the  other  four  children.  We  soon  overtook  Mr. 
Smith  and  his  wife  going  to  Mr.  Wright's,  which  we  thought  the  best 
place  of  defence.  The  Indians  soon  came  in  sight,  but  were  quite  a  ways 
off.  The  men  hardly  knew  what  to  do.  Some  wished  to  stay,  and  some 
desired  to  go.  I  ran  up  stairs  and  caught  up  my  babe,  then  asleep,  and 
was  soon  hurrying-  over  the  prairie.  I  then  saw  the  Indians  at  the  house 
and  coming  after  us  as  fast  as  they  could  ride.  We  urged  the  horses  on, 
but  the  Indians  came  so  close  th.i,t  the  men  thought  we  had  better  leave 
the  wagon.  On  the  Indians  came  and  opened  fire.  The  men  told  us  to 
go  to  a  slough  not  far  off.  While  running  I  was  shot  in  the  heel,  but  did 
not  stop.  Mrs.  Ireland's  youngest  child  was  shot  through  the  leg  at  the 
same  time.  We  all  soon  got  into  the  tall  grass  and  hid  ourselves  as  best 
we  could,  the  Indians  surrounding  us  and  keeping  up  a  continual  fire.  I 
soon  heard  some  one  groaning,  and  heard  another  ask  'who  was  shot?' 
Charlie  Hatch  said  he  was.  Mrs.  Everett  wished  to  go  to  him.  He  told 
her  not  to  come.  Mrs.  Ireland's  next  to  .the  youngest  child  was  shot 
through  the  bowels.  The  ball  and  shot  at  this  time  fell  around  us  like 
hail.  I  was  then  struck  with  a  ball,  which  psssed  through  my  clothes, 
and  just  grazed  my  body.  It  was  not  long  until  a  small  shot  struck  my 
head,  and  I  told  John,  my  husband,  that  I  was  shot  and  thought  I  should 
die.  I  told  him  not  to  come  to  me,  but  if  he  had  a  chance  of  shooting  an 
Indian,  to  stay  and  shoot  him,  for  he  could  not  do  me  any  good.  Mr. 
Everett  was  shot  and  Mrs.  Everett  wanted  to  go  to  him.  She  said:  "Oh, 
Billy,  do  le'  me  come!"  But  he  replied:  "No,  Marie,  stay  where  you 
are!"  She  was  soon  shot  in  the  neck,  and  I  heard  her  say  to  Mr.  Everett. 
''We  will  both  have  to  die."  And  I  heard  her  praying.  I  next  heard 
a  ball  strike  some  one.  I  heard  some  one  groan.  I  asked  my  husband  if 
he  was  shot,  but  received  no  answer.  He  was  dead.  I  thought  I  would 
go  to  him,  but  Mrs.  Koch  told  me  I  had  better  stay  where  I  was.  My 
children  clung  to  me  so  close  I  could  scarcely  move,  asking  me  over  and 
over  again  if  their  father  was  dead.  I  replied:  "You  must  keep  still  or 
you  will  be  killed." 

It  was  very  warm  in  the  tall  grass  on  that  August  day.  The  Indians 
now  came  closer,  and  shot  Mrs.  Smith  through  the  hip.  She  screamed 
several  times,  and  the  Indians  laughed  about  it.  The  Indians  then  said 
if  the  women  would  come  out,  with  the  children,  they  would  not  injure 
us.  I  then  got  up  and  went  to  my  husband,  He  lay  on  his  left  side,  with 
his  right  hand  on  his  face.  I  kissed  him  two  or  three  times.  I  felt  his 
face  and  hands.  They  were  cold.  I  could  not  shed  a  tear,  although  I 
knew  it  was  the  last  time  I  should  see  him.  I  then  started  for  the  In- 
dians, but  found  it  was  with  great  difficulty  I  could  walk.  My  two  oldest 


children  came  and  helped  me  along.  As  it  began  to  rain,  the  Indians 
seemed  to  be  in  a  great  hurry.  One  Indian  took  Mrs.  Kock  and  started. 
Some  more  took  Mrs.  Ireland's  two  oldest  girls.  The  largest,  blackest 
Indian  took  Mrs.  Daly  and  myself  by  the  hand  and  started  off,  neither  of 
us  offering  any  resistance.  I  looked  back  to  see  if  my  two  children  were 
coming.  Freddy  started,  when  an  old  squaw  run  and  struck  him  over  the 
head  with  something,  and  pounded  him  on  the  back.  She  them  left  him 
to  get  up  and  come  on  after  me,  his  face  all  streaming  with  blood.  Not 
satisfied  with  her  fiendish  cruelty  she  ran  after  and  knocked  him  down 
again,  pounded  him  more,  took  him  up  in  her  hands,  raised  him  as  high 
as  she  couldf  and  threw  him  down  on  the  ground.  I  went  a  few  o^rs, 
looked  back  and  saw  my  Frank  on  his  knees,  with  both  hands  raised,  and 
calling  ''mother!"  the  blood  running  out  of  his  mouth  in  a  stream.  Mrs. 
Smith  and  Mrs.  Ireland  were  both  shot  on  the  spot  where  we  first  went 
to  the  Indians.  I  saw  Mrs.  Daly,  with  one  child  in  her  arms  and  one  at 
her  side,  holding  on  to  her  dress,  and  pleading-  for  their  lives.  She  had 
not  gone  three  rods  when  they  shot  her  oldest  son.  I  saw  Mrs.  Everett 
running  towards  her  husband,  and  an  Indian  just  ready  to  take  hold  of 
her.  Some  Indian  shot  and  she  fell.  I  trudged  along  thinking  how 
brutally  my  children  had  been  murdered,  and  I  could  not  help  them.  As 
I  was  hurrying  along  I  was  again  shot,  the  ball  entering  my  back  and 
passing  out  at  my  side,  just  above  the  hip,  and  passing  through  my  right 
arm.  I  had  previously  given  my  babe  to  Merton,  my  oldest  boy,  and  told 
him  to  carry  him  as  long  as  he  could.  He  passed  by  where  I  fell,  and 
supposed  I  was  dead.  When  I  fell  I  thought  my  back  was  broken;  I  also 
thought  that  there  were  some  ponies  behind  and  they  might  step  on  me. 
I  then  tried  to  crawl,  and  found  I  could  move.  I  crawled  about  a  rod  out 
of  the  trail,  when  a  young  Indian  came  along  and  pounded  me  over  the 
head  and  shoulders  with  his  rifle.  I  expected  every  moment  he  would 
take  my  scalp,  but  he  did  not.  I  remained  perfectly  still  for  hours,  think- 
ing there  were  Indians  around.  I  tried  to  move,  when  to  my  astonish- 
ment I  found  I  could  get  up,  but  with  great  difficulty.  When  I  raised  up 
I  found  I  had  been  bleeding  very  badly.  It  was  now  raining  very  hard, 
but  not  hard  enough  so  wash  away  the  blood.  I  heard  Willie  Daly  call 
"mother,  mother!"  This  frightened  me  very  much  as  I  supposed  he  was 
dead.  I  got  up  and  started  back  where  the  women  and  children  were 
killed.  I  passed  by  Willie  Daly,  but  did  not  speak  to  him,  as  I  thought 
the  boy  would  feel  very  bad  if  I  went  away  and  left  him.  He  lay  on  his 
face,  as  he  fell.  I  next  found  Mrs.  Smith.  She  was  quite,  dead.  I  took 
her  apron  and  put  it  around  me;  as  it  was  still  raining  hard.  I  was  quite 
wet  and  cold.  I  then  hunted  around  for  my  children  that  had  been 
murdered.  I  found  Mrs.  Ireland  lying  on  her  back,  dead.  I  took  two 
pins  out  of  her  waist.  Her  child,  about  two  years  old,  was  sleeping  with 


iROUP  OF  WALAPA1X  INDIAl* 


its  head  upon  her  Dreast.  It  had  been  shot  through  the  leg  slightly.  I 
found  one  of  my  children  dead,  with  his  limbs  straightened  out  and  his 
arms  lying  by  his  side.  It  seemed  he  had  died  without  a  struggle.  I 
then  found  Freddy,  the  one  the  squaw  had  beaten.  He  was  quite  warm. 
He  rattled  very  badly  in  his  throat.  I  called  him  and  rubbed  his  hands, 
but  he  did  not  answer.  I  found  Mrs.  Everett's  child  near.  The  eldest, 
a  boy,  was  dead.  The  youngest  boy  and  oldest  girl  were  living.  Lily  lay 
with  her  head  and  knees  drawn  under  her,  as  though  she  was  cold.  She 
raised  her  head  and  said:  ''Mrs.  Eastlick!"  I  answered  her,  and  she 
then  said,  "I  wish  you  would  take  care  of  brother  Charley."  I  said,  "I 
cannot,  Lily,  for  I  must  go  and  find  Johnny,"  for  I  felt  that  he  and  Merton 
were  somewhere  alive.  She  then  asked  for  a  drink.  I  told  her  that  I 
could  not  get  any.  She  then  asked  if  there  was  water  in  heaven.  I  said, 
''Yes,  Lily;  when  you  get  to  heaven  you  will  have  all  you  want."  I 
thought  it  would  be  a  eomfort  to  tell  her  so.  I  could  not  find  my  Frank 
around  there.  It  was  now  quite  light,  and  I  went  into  a  bunch  of  reeds 
and  lay  there  until  night.  A  little  more  than  one  day  had  passed  since 
we  were  all  at  our  homes,  but,  seemingly  an  age  had  passed.  I  could 


not  find  my  children  during  the  day.  I  heard  the  other  children  crying 
most  of  the  time,  sometimes  I  heard  them  screaming.  I  could  not  see 
them,  for  I  had  gone  over  the  ridge  a  little.  No  one  can  imagine  my 
feelings.  I  wished  I  could  die.  I  thought  then,  and  think  now,  that  the 
Indians  were  torturing  the  children.  I  thought  that  they  were  my 
children  that  I  heard.  About  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  heard  three 
guns  fired.  The  children  had  ceased  crying.  Poor,  innocent  ones,  they 
were  now  at  rest.  I  kept  still  until  dark,  and  then  started  for  the  timber. 
Towards  midnight  I  laid  down,  my  clothes  being  wet  about  a  foot  or  more 
high.  I  had  neither  a  drop  of  water  nor  a  bite  to  eat  for  now  two  days. 
[  took  up  the  skirt  of  my  dress  and  drank  the  water  I  wrung  out  of  it. 

After  enduring  great  torture  from  my  wounds,  being  obliged  to  walk 
the  most  of  each  night,  and  resting  by  day,  in  about  a  week,  I  reached 
New  Ulm,  where  I  was  kindly  nursed  and  my  wounds  dressed.  I  found 
also  my  oldest  boy  Merton,  who  had  carried  his  little  brother  fully  fifty 
miles.  Merton  was  very  poor,  and  Johnny  was  sick. 

Through  the  aid  of  kind  friends  my  boys  and  myself  were  sent  to  my 
former  home  in  Ohio,  which  I  reached  safely." 


pS  THE  name  of  Chicago  is  generally  supposed  to  be 
derived  from  the  cognomen  of  the  Indian  chief, 
Checaqua,  who  was  at  one  time  a  rather  impor- 
tant personage  in  this  section,  he  would  certainly 
be  a  wise  father  if  he  knew  his  own  child  as  she 
appears  to-day.  To  the  explorer  Marquette  is  gen- 
erally as- 
cribed the 
honor  of  be- 
ing the  first 
white  man 

to  visit  the  present  site  of  Chi- 
cago. His  expedition  ascend- 
ed the  Mississippi  river  in 
1673,  and  it  is  the  prevailing 
opinion  that  he  stopped  at 
this  point  on  his  way  to  Can- 
ada. On  the  3d  of  August, 
1795,  at  a  treaty  held  by  Gen- 
eral Wayne  with  the  Potto- 
wattamies  and  other  tribes, 
the  title  to  six  miles  square  of 
territory  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Chicajo  river,  as  it  was  ex- 
pressed in  the  treaty,  it  ap- 
pears that  a  fort  formerly 
stood  on  the  land  then  ceded, 
which  renders  it  almost  cer- 
tain that  the  French,  who 
alone  could  have  acquired  any- 
thing of  the  sort,  had  made  a 
settlement  here  years  before. 
In  lsn4  Fort  Chicago  was  built 
on  the  site  of  what  was  after- 
wards Fort  Dearborn.  In  1812,  war  having  broken  out  with  Eng- 
land, and  the  fort  being,  in  an  exposed  condition,  it  was  abandoned. 
Bcbid.'s  the  garrison  of  66  soldiers  with  their  families,  there  were  sev- 
eral families  residing  here  at  the  time;  among  them  being  Mr.  John 
Kinzie,  who  occupied  a  house  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  a  little 
east  of  where  Rush  street  bridge  now  stands,  and  whoso  residence  is 
illustrated  on  the  following  page.  But  the  garrison,  after  evacuating 


FORT    DEARBORN     IN     1835. 


the  fort,  had  proceeded  but  a  short  distance  south  along  the  lake, 
about  where  Sixteenth  street  now  is,  when  they  were  ambuscaded  by 
the  Indians,  and  the  majority  killed  and  the  balance  taken  prisoners. 
Mr.  Kinzie  and  family  were  among  the  survivors,  and  were  kindly 
treated  by  their  captors. 

The  old  fort  was  destroyed  at  this  time  by  the  Indians,  but  was 
rebuilt  in  1817,  when  it  took  the  name  of  Fort  Dearborn,  and  was  occu- 
pied by  garrisons  until  1837,  when  the  Indians  having  generally  left 
the  country,  it  was  evacuated,  and  was  never  after  occupied  as  a  mil- 
itary post.      The  march  of  improvements  necessitated  its  removal  in 
1857,  and  this  act  has  been  re- 
gretted, it  being    almost   the 
only  memento  of  the  past  ex- 
isting.    It  stood  at  the  foot  of 
what  is  now    Michigan    Ave- 
nue, overlooking  the  river  and 
lake. 

Until  1832,  nothing  was  done 
towards  making  a  commence- 
ment of  the  city,  it  probably 
not  entering  the  imagination 
of  anyone  that  a  town  of  any 
importance  was  destined  to  be 
established  here.  Up  to  that 
time  the  present  business 
heart  of  the  city  was  fenced, 
and  used  by  the  garrison  for 
purposes  of  husbandry  or  pas- 
turage. There  were  only  five 
or  six  houses,  built  mostly  of 
logs,  and  the  population  was 
less  than  one  hundred.  In  1823 
Major  Long,  then  stationed  at 
Fort  Dearborn,  gave  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  Chicago 
which  was  far  from  alluring: 
"The  village  presents  no 
cheering  prospect,  as,  notwith- 
standing its  antiquity,  it  contains  but  few  huts,  inhabited  by  a  miser- 
able race  of  men,  scarcely  equal  to  the  Indians,  from  whom  they  are 
descended.  Their  log  or  bark  houses  are  low,  filthy  and  disgusting, 
displaying  not  the  least  trace  of  comfort.  As  a  place  of  business  it 
offers  no  inducement  to  the  settler,  for  the  whole  amount  of  the  trade 
of  the  lake  does  not  exceed  the  cargo  of  five  or  six  schooners."  In 
1830,  there  were,  besides  the  fort  only  two  houses  on  the  south  side, 


these  were  log  huts  occupied  by  the  Beaubein  brothers — one  on  the 
lake  shore  and  the  other  near  what  is  now  the  corner  of  Lake  and 
Market  streets.  Between  the  two  houses  was  extensive  marsh  which 
covered  a  large  part  of  what  is  now  the  heart  of  the  city. 

The  year  1832  may  be  regarded  as  the  period  from  which  to  date 
the  commencement  of  the  city.  Immigration  from  the  East  com- 
menced, and  eligible  sites  along  Canal  street  were  eagerly  sought 
after.  Speculation  was  rife,  and  the  growth  of  the  city  for  the  next 
five  years  was  constant  and  rapid.  In  1834  several  brick  buildings 
were  erected.  During  the  same  year,  a  bridge  was  built  across  the 
river,  at  Dearborn  Street,  which  proved  a  great  convenience.  It  was 
demolished  in  1839,  and  a  miserable  ferry  ft  Clark  Street  was  for  sev- 
eral years  the  only 
means  of  transfer  over 
the  river. 

In  1835  the  popula- 
tion was  said  to  amount 
to  5,500,  many  of  whom 
no  doubt  were  transients, 
and  the  actual  popula- 
tion could  not  have  been 
over  3,000. 

During  the  winter  of 
1836-7  the  act  to  incor- 
porate the  city  passed 
the  Legislature,  and  the 
election  the  succeeding 
May  resulted  in  the 
choice  of  Wm.  B.  Ogden 
as  Chicago's  first  Mayor. 

In  1834  John  Cal- 
houn  commenced  the 
publication  of  the  Chi- 
cago "  Democrat,  "  the 
first  paper  in  the  city. 

The  year  1837  was  a 
disastrous  one  for  Chi- 
cago. A  revulsion  from 
the  wild  speculation 
which  had  been  going  on 
for  several  years,  depre- 
ciated values,  and  as  a 


consequence  the  majority  of  Chicago's  business  men  were  insolvent, 
and  for  a  time  her  prosperity  was  retarded.  Itwas  not  until  1840  that 
she  fully  recovered  from  the  panic,  and  then  began  her  march  toward 
unbounded  prosperity. 

In  1837,  Rush  medical  college  was  incorporated,  and  the  first  the- 
ater building,  the  "Rialto,"  was  erected  on  Dearborn  street,  between 
Lake  and  South  Water  streets. 

In  1853  the  corner  stone  of  the  court  house  was  laid,  which  when 
completed  cost  $110,000.  In  1852  the  first  railroad  trains  from  the 
east  entered  the  city,  over  the  Michigan  Central  and  Michigan 
Southern  roads.  A  daily  line  of  steamers  was  also  inaugurated  the 
same  year.  Horse  cars  were  first  used  in  the  city  in  1859. 


JOHN     K1NZIE    HOUSE,     1812. 


CHICAGO'S      ECA 


HISTORY. 


The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  lecture  delivered  by  Hon.  John 
Wentworth,  familiarly  known  as  "  Long  John,"  at  McCormick  Hall: 

One  of  our  early  amusements  was  that  of  wolf  hunting.  Experienced  Indian 
ponies  were  plentiful  in  our  city. 
The  last  hunt  I  remember  had 
for  its  object  the  driving  of  as 
large  a  number  of  wolves  as  pos- 
sible on  to  the  ice  on  the  lake 
shore,  and  as  near  the  mouth  of 
the  river  as  could  be  done.  No 
shooting  was  to  be  allowed  until 
the  wolves  got  upon  the  ice.  No 
person  was  to  fire  until  his  aim 
was  entirely  over  the  ice,  and 
then  to  the  eastward.  Two  par- 
ties started  early  in  the  morning, 
one  following  the  lake  shore 
south  and  the  other  the  river,  to 
meet  at  a  common  center  not  far 
from  Blue  Island.  Then  they 
were  to  spread  themselves  out, 
cover  as  much  territory  as  pos- 
sible, and  drive  the  wolves  before 
them.  About  4  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  a  wolf  made  his  ap- 
pearance in  the  outskirts  of  the 
city.  The  news  spread,  and  our 
people  turned  out  on  foot,  keep- 
Ing  along  the  margin  of  the 
river,  so  as  to  drive  the  wolves 
upon  the  ice  on  the  lake  shore. 
One  wolf  after  another  made  its 
appearance,  and  soua  we  saw 
the  horsemen  driving  them  in. 
The  number  of  the  wolves  was 
about  the  same  as  that  of  Sam- 
son's foxes.  The  men  were  so 
eager  to  get  the  first  fire  at  a 
wolf  that  the  tramp  of  the  horses 
broke  the  ice,  and  as  the  wind 
was  rather  brisk,  it  broke  away 
from  the  shore  with  the  wolves 
upon  It,  and  drifted  northeast- 
erly. Mi  ii.  women  and  children 
lined  the  bank  of  the  lake,  ex- 
pecting to  see  the  ice  break  in 


uld 


the  wolv 


and    the  wolves 

ashore.    But  it  did  not  do  so.     Our  people  watched  the  ice  and 
running  from  side  to  side,  until  they  faded  away  from  view. 

The  most  of  the  families  of  wealth,  education  and  high  social  position,  about 
the  time  of  our  incorporation,  settled  on  the  North  side.  The  Lake  House  there  WHS 
the  first  brick  hotel  erected  in  our  city.  Upon  the  South  side  were  most  of  the  busi- 
ness houses.  There  was  considerable  ill-feeling  at  one  time  between  the  North  and 
South  sides,  but  politics,  as  now,  proved  a  great  leveler  in.  society.  There  was  an 


WOLF    HUNT    ON    THE    PRESENT    SITE    OF    CHICAGO. 


elegant  party  given  at  the  Lake  House  one  evening,  where  one  of  the  most  fashiona- 
ble men  on  the  north  side,  who  was  a  candidate  for  office,  thought  to  throw  an  an- 
chor to  windward  by  dancing  with  a  South  side  dressing  maid,  while  he  supposed  his 
wife  was  being  entertained  at  the  supper  table.  But  she  entered  the  ball  room 
while  the  dance  was  going  on. 
Quicker  than  a  flash  she  spoke 
to  a  carriage  driver  who  stood 
at  the  door  looking  in:  "Can  you 
dance,  Mike?"  "It's  only  for 
want  of  a  partner,"  was  the  re- 
sponse. Seizing  him  by  the 
hand,  she  said  "Come  on,'1  and 
turning  to  the  crowd  she  said 
"This  is  a  game  that  two  can 
play  at,"  and  the  dance  went  on 
amid  the  applause  of  the  whole 
room;  the  man  with  the  South 
side  dressing  maid,  and  the  wife 
with  a  South  side  driver.  And 
thus  free  suffrage  began  its  work 
against  artificial  social  position. 
One  of  the  most  reliable  places 
of  amusement  was  the  Post  Office 
while  the  mail  was  being  distrib- 
uted. The  Post  Office  was  on  the 
west  side  of  Franklin  street,  cor- 
nering on  South  Water.  The 
horn  announced  the  arrival  of  the 
mail,  and  then  the  people  would 
largely  assemble  at  the  Post 
Office  and  wait  for  the  opening  of 
the  mail.  The  postmaster  would 
throw  out  a  New  York  paper, 
and  some  gentlemen  with  a  good 
pair  of  lungs  and  a  jocose  tem- 
perament would  mount  a  dry 
goods  box  and  commence  read- 
Ing.  The  news  would  be  dis- 
cussed by  the  assemblage,  and 
ofttimes  heavy  bets  be  made  and 
angry  words  ensue.  This  condi- 
tion of  things  would  continue 
until  the  mail  was  opened,  when 
the  gathering  would  adjourn  un- 
til the  next  arrival  of  mail. 

The  following  is  an  ex- 
tract    from    an    historical 
sketch,  by  Charles  Cleaver,  describing  his  visit  to  Chicago  in  1833: 

We  came  from  Buffalo  by  team,  and  on  arriving  in  the  outskirts  of  Chicago, 
kept  in  the  beaten  road  going  north  until  we  had  reached  about  where  Adams  street 

street,  where  we  turned  north  and  made  for  the  center  of  the  village,  between  Frank- 
lin and  LaSalle  streets,  near  the  river.  There  was  no  road  or  street  thrown  up,  but 
the  houses  and.  stores  were  scattered  here  and  there  from  State  stree^  wesV 


CHICAGO  IN  FLAMES-THE  RUSH  FOR  LIFE  OVER  RANUOLP 


H  STREET  BRIDGE.-From  Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  28, 1871.    Copyrighted. 


CHICAGO'S 


OF" 


growth  of  Chicago  far  excels  all  other  cities 
in  the  world,  as  does  its  industries,  size 
and  extent  of  its  buildings^and  it  also  has  the 
mournful  satisfaction  of  having  experienced 
and  successfully  weathered  tho  most  destruc- 
tive conflagration  in  the  world's  history. 
Great  in  prosperity,  it  was  still  greater  in 
adversity;  what  was 
seemingly  an  overwhel- 
ming disaster,  was  but 
a  spur  to  heighten  the 
speed  of  its  onward 
march.  Before  the  cool- 
ing of  its  ashes  and  em- 
bers—  that  represented  the  destruction  of  $192,000,- 

000  of  property,   that  rendered   homeless   100,000 

people  —  preparations    were    being    made    for  the 

removal  of  debris  and  the  construction  of  a  mighty 

city.    Out  of  the  ashes  of  the  worn  out  body  of  the 

old,   was   resurrected   a  mightier,  a  loftier,  and  .1, 

more  magnificent  city,  which  was  destined  to  be  the 

wonder  and  delight  of  the  world,   and  arouse  the 

admiration  of  even  the  envious  enemies  which  its 

unexampled  prosperity  had  made. 

It  was  on  October  8th,  1871,  that  Chicago  was 

devastated  by  a  fire  which  has  no  precedent  in  his- 
tory.    In  six  and  a  half  hours  it  traveled  a  distance 

of  over  five  miles,  and  leveled  to  the  ground  the 

magnificent  edifices  that  covered  three  and  one-half 

square  miles.     Right  through  the  heart  of  the  city, 

seemingly  hastening  to  attack  the  tallest,  finest  and 

most  indestructible  structures,  to  exhibit  its  mighty 

power,  the  fire  plowed  its  way,  leaving  in  its  train 

disaster,  destruction,  desolation  and  death. 

The  origin  of  the  fire  will  probably   remain   a 

mystery,  although  the  generally  accepted  theory  is 

that  Mrs.  O'Leary,  who  lived  on  DeKoven  Street, 

not  far  west  of  the  river,  visited  her  barn  early  in 


the  evening,  for  the  purpose  of  milking  her  cow.  And  that  animal  be- 
coming fractious,  as  many  are  want  to  do,  kicked  over  a  lantern  which 
the  lady  had  brought  with  her,  setting  fire  to  the  hay  and  barn.  Whether 
or  not  Mrs.  O'Leary  or  the  cow  took  a  prominent  part  in  starting  the 
great  conflagration,  the  fact  remains  indisputable  that  the  fire  started  in 
her  barn,  at  8:30  on  the  evening  of  Sunday,  October  8th,  1871.  This  barn 
was  situated  on  an  alley  back  of  DeKoven  Street,  which  is  the  next  street 


BURNING  OF  THE  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE.-From  Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  88,  1871.    Copyrighted. 


OF"    1871. 


south  of  Taylor  Street,  on  the  West  Side,  the  barn  being  designated  by 
the  letter  H  in  the  illustration  on  this  page.  The  buildings  in  this  locality 
were  nearly  all  frame,  and  the  season  having  been  rainless  for  several 
weeks,  everything-  was  in  a  very  inflammable  condition.  When  the  alarm 
was  sounded  the  fire  department,  worn  out  by  their  unusual  exertions  in 
quenching  another  fire  the  night  before,  were  slow  in  arriving,  and  when 
ready  for  action  could  accomplish  little,  so  great  was  the  heat.  Manfully 
they  labored,  not  a  man  shirked,  fire,  smoke  and  heat  they  braved  in  the 
struggle  to  beat  back  the  onward  march  of  the  flames,  but  all  of  no  avail. 
A  strong  southwest  wind  blowing  at  the  time  carried  hot  cinders  and 
burning  fragments  to  distant  buildings,  and  one  block  after  another  was 
quickly  ignited.  Concerted  action  became  impossible  for  no  sooner  was 
a  steamer  planted  in  an  apparently 
favorable  spot  than  some  building, 
taller  or  more  inflammable  than  its 
neighbors,  would  burst  into  flames 
far  in  advance.  Men  could  not  en- 
dure the  tempest  of  fire.  Where  it 
seemed  impossible  for  man  to  stand 
without  suffocation,  they  carried  the 
hose,  but  the  fire  marched  so  rapidly 
forward  th^t  by  the  time  the  engines 
were  at  work  the  flames  were  ahead 
of  them,  and  being  surrounded  by  a 
wall  of  fire,  were  obliged  to  back  out 
and  move  northward.  Thus  was 
every  inch  and  foot  of  ground  stub- 
bornly combatted  for,  but  for  all  the 
good  accomplished  the  firemen 
might  as  well  have  gone  home  and 
to  bed.  At  this  time  the  fire  was 
running  almost  due  north,  between 
Jefferson  and  Canal  Streets  and  by 
11:30  p.  m.  had  reached  as  far  north 
as  Van  Buren  Street,  But  now  a 

new  danger  asserted  itself;  there  were  upwards  of  twenty  blocks  burning 
and  the  wind  increasing  was  carrying  sparks  and  burning  brands  across 
the  river  to  the  South  Side.  There  seems  to  be  a  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  which  was  the  first  building  on  the  South  Side  to  ignite,  but  cer- 
tainly the  new  livery  stable  owned  by  the  Parmalee  Omnibus  &  Stage 
Company,  situated  on  the  southeast  corner  of  Jackson  and  Franklin 
Streets,  was  among  the  very  first  to  be  in  flames.  This  building  was 
just  completed,  and  was  the  finest  of  the  kind  in  the  country.  Here  a 


MRS.  O'LEARY'S  BAKN 


foot  hold  was  obtained.  In  less  than  a  minute  the  space  of  one  block  had 
been  traversed  and  the  south  line  of  Monroe  Street  was  reached.  North- 
ward and  eastward  the  flames  progressed,  crossing  Madison  Street  and 
extending  east  to  La  Salle.  It  now  became  apparent  that  the  entire 
business  portion  of  the  city  was  doomed.  The  new  Grand  Pacific  Hotel, 
upon  which  the  roof  had  just  been  placed,  was  among  the  first  of  the 
better  class  of  structures  assaulted  by  the  fire,  and  before  another  twenty 
minutes  had  elapsed,  the  fire  had  cut  its  hot  swath  through  every  one  of 
the  magnificent  buildings  north  on  La  Salle  Street,  and  had  fallen  upon 
the  imposing  form  and  seemingly  impregnable  exterior  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce.  Such  rapidity  seemed  almost  impossible,  but  the  huge 
tongues  of  flame  actually  stretched  themselves  out  for  acres,  and  sheets  of 
fire  would  reach  over  entire  blocks,  wrapping  in  every  building 
enclosed  by  the  four  streets  bounding  them,  scarcely  giving  the 
inmates  time  for  exit.  The  large  stone  post  office  and  custom 
house,  corner  of  Dearborn  and  Monroe  Streets,  where  the  First 
National  Bank  now  stands,  soon  followed  the  Grand  Pacific,  its 
masonry  and  iron  shutters  to  its  windows  seeming  but  excellent 
fuel.  Besides  mail  in  the  building,  there  was  government  money 
to  the  amount  of  a  million  and  a  half 
in  the  vaults,  only  $300,000  of  which 
was  specie.  What  was  considered  a 
fireproof  vault,  burned  all  the  paper 
money  and  melted  the  specie. 

Opposite  the  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce building  on  Washington 
Street  stood  the  Court  House,  a  sub- 
stantial stone  structure  in  the  center 
of  a  square.  On  account  of  its  isola- 
ted position  and  the  solidity  of  its 
walls,  many  thought  surely  that 
building  would  withstand  the  fiery 
onslaught.  "  Talk  about  the  Court 
House,"  said  a  leading  banker  among 
the  spectators,  "it  will  show  itself  to 
be  about  the  only  building  on  the  South  side  to-morrow."  And  yet  in 
another  five  minutes,  a  great  burning  timber,  wrenched  from  a  La  Salle 
Street  building,  had  been  hurled  with  great  fury  at  the  wooded  dome  of 
the  Court  House.  Schaffer,  the  watchman,  caused  the  bell  to  ring  until 
he  was  driven  from  the  tower,  which  was  about  2  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
So  rapidly  did  the  flames  spread  that  the  watchmen  barely  escaped  with 
their  lives,  being  badly  singed  before  reaching  the  ground.  The  Court 
House  bell  which  so  faithfully  warned  the  populace  of  the  impending 


GREAT 


OF1     1S71. 


ianger,  fell  at  five  minutes  past  two.  It  weighed  10,849  pounds  and 
neasured  six  feet  ten  inches  across  the  mouth.  After  the  fire  it  was  sold 
•a  private  parties,  and  innumerable  mementoes  were  made  of  bell  metal. 
It  must  be  born  in  mind  that  the  progress  of  the  fire  was  not  contin- 
uous, buildings  a  long  distance  ahead  of  the  principal  fire,  were  destroyed 
jfttimes  before  those  in 
the  very  heart  of  the 
conflagration  were  con- 
sumed; then  with  some 
buildings  the  fire  fiend 
•seemed  to  play  as  a  cat 
often  does  with  a  cap- 
tured mouse  —  sure  of  its 
prey  it  lengthens  the  tor- 
ture by  deferring  the 
Inevitable  annihilation. 
One  writer  says:  "It 
was  this  peculiar  pro- 
gress of  the  flames  which 
lent  to  the  great  fire  a 
destructive  and  terrible 
character.  The  flames 
advanced  like  the  charge 
of  an  army.  Single 
Uhlans  skirmished  here 
and  there  far  in  the  front 
then  small  detachments 
cut  off  the  weaker  and 
outlying  forces,  then 
well  developed  battles 
took  place  around  the 
stout  buildings  which 
stood  firm  like  the 
squares  of  the  Old  Guard 
amid  the  rout  at  Water- 
loo, and  finally  the  main 
body  of  fire  came  up  and 
swept  those  solitary  re- 

"reat2   enoraT  UdeVf  BURNING  OP  THE  CROSBY  OPER 

ruin.  So  while  the  scenes  in  one  street,  and  at  one  hour,  might  stand  for 
those  in  the  city  generally  and  through  the  whole  night,  yet  around  each 
of  the  great  buildings,  as  the  Court  House  and  the  gigantic  hotels, 


episodes  of  thrilling  and  peculiar  interest  took  place."  A  writer  in  the 
"Post,"  gives  a  vivid  description  of  the  fire  at  this  point,  describing  what 
he  actually  witnessed:  "  The  people  were  mad.  Despite  the  police  — 
indeed,  the  police  were  powerless  —  they  crowded  upon  frail  coigns  of 
advantage,  as  fences  and  light  sidewalks  were  propped  on  wooden  piles, 

which  fell  beneath  their 
weight,  and  hurled  them 
bruised  and  bleeding  in 
the  dust.  They  stum- 
bled over  broken  furni- 
ture and  fell  and  were 
trampled  underfoot. 
Seized  with  wild  and 
causeless  panics,  they 
surged  together  back- 
ward and  forward  in  the 
narrow  streets,  cursing, 
imploring,  fighting  to 
get  free.  Liquor  flowed 
like  water,  the  saloons 
were  broken  open  and 
despoiled,  and  men  on  all 
sides  were  to  bo  seen 
frenzied  with  drink. 
Fourth  Avenue  and  Pa- 
cific Avenue  had  added 
their  denizens  to  the 
throng.  Ill-omened  and 
obsecne  birds  of  night 
were  they  — •  villainous, 
debauched,  and  pinched 
with  misery  they  flitted 
through  the  crowd,  rag- 
ged, dirty,  unkempt  — 
those  negroes  with  stolid 
faces  and  white  men  who 
fattened  on  the  wages  of 
shame;  they  skulked 
among  the  masses  like 
hyenas  in  search  of  prey. 
They  smashed  windows  with  their  naked  hands,  regai-dless  of  the  wounds 
inflicted,  and  with  bloody  fingers  rifled  till,  shelf,  and  cellar,  fighting 
viciously  for  the  spoils  of  their  forage.  Everywhere  dust,  smoke,  flame, 


ConyriL-hti', 


GREAT 


OF*     1871. 


heat,  thunder  of  falling  walls,  crackle  of  fire,  hissing  of  water,  panting  of 
engines,  shouts,  wind,  tumult  and  uproar." 

Resuming  the  narrative,  the  Croshy  Opera  House,  which  stood  oppo- 
site the  Court  House,  was  the  next  victim.     The  building  had  lately  been 
renovated,  and  was  to  have  been  re-dedicated  that  same  night  by  the 
Thomas  Orchestra.     Many  lives  were  known  to  have  been  lost  by  this 
time,  but  how  many  no  one  could  oven  conjecture.      The  heat,   mor<3 
intense  than  anything  that  had  ever  been  recorded  in  the  annals  of  con- 
flagrations in  the  past,  had  fairly  crumbled  to  hot  dust  and  ashes  the 
heaviest  of    building 
stone.     The  stoutest  of 
masonry  and  thickest  of 
iron    had    dissapeared 
like  wax  before  the  blast. 

The  magnificent 
store  of  Field  &  Leiter's, 
second  only  in  size  and 
value  of  contents  to  one 
dry  goods  house  in  the 
land,  was  now  in  flames. 
The  streets  were  rapidly 
becoming  crowded  with 
vehicles  conveying  away 
valuables,  and  the  side- 
walks were  running  over 
with  jostling  men  and 
women,  all  in  a  dazed, 
wild  strife  for  the  salva- 
tion of  friends,  self  and 
property.  During  this 
time,  as  during  the  en- 
tire continuance  of  the 
fire,  the  wind  was  blow- 
ing a  gale  from  a  south- 
westerly direction,  and 
its  course  from  midnight 

until  four  or  five  o'clock  varied  but  little,  not  veering  more  than  one  or 
two  points  of  the  compass.  To  the  observer  on  the  street,  however,  tra- 
versing the  thoroughfares  and  alleys,  the  wind  would  seem  to  come  from 
all  directions.  This  is  easily  explained.  New  centers  of  intense  heat 
were  being  continually  formed,  and  the  sudden  ratification  of  air  in  dif- 
ferent localities  caused  continually  artificial  currents,  which  swept  around 
corners  and  through  alleys  in  every  direction,  often  with  jrreat  fury. 


All  along  the  east  side  of  State  Street,  where  stood  some  of  the  loftiest 
buildings  in  the  city,  and  on  Wabash  and  Michigan  Avenues,  it  was  con- 
sidered that  comparative  safety  was  assured;  and  yet  this  quarter  was 
doomed  to  be  the  converging  point  for  the  two  armies  of  fire  that  had 
parted  from  each  other  near  the  gas  house.  The  march  of  the  northward 
line  towards  the  Court  House  has  been  noted,  that  which  hurried  to  the 
lake  from  the  southern  end  of  the  Michigan  Southern  Depot  had  been 
slower  in  its  labors,  but  none  the  less  destructive  in  its  work  of  ruin.  It 
had  swept  from  existence  the  shabby  structures  on  Third  and  Fourth 

Avenues,  and  had  also 
reached  the  De  Haven 
block  and  the  Bigelow 
House,  on  Dearborn  be- 
tween Quincy  and 
Adams  Street,  and  the 
two  immense  buildings 
belonging  to  Honore  had 
fallen.  As  these  noble 
structures  reeled  to  the 
ground,  day  was  fairly 
ushered  in.  But  the 
work  of  devastation  hin- 
dered not  in  its  progress. 
From  the  Bigelow  House 
to  the  Academy  of  De- 
sign, at  66  Adams  Street 
was  loss  than  a  block, 
and  therein  were  stored 
some  of  the  noblest  and 
finest  works  of  art  Am- 
erica could  boast.  The 
Palmer  House  was  at- 
tacked at  about  the  same 
time.  The  hotels  were, 
as  usual,  crowded  with 
BURNING  COAL  HEAPS.-From  Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  28,  1871.  Copyrighted.  guests,  the  majority  of 

whom  up  to  two  o'clock  had  had  no  intimation  of  danger,  and  were 
sleeping  soundly  at  that  hour.  The  most  of  them,  however,  were  awa- 
kened in  time  to  reach  the  pavement,  whatever  became  of  them  after- 
wards. Onward  continued  the  raging  flames,  leaving  nothing  in  its  track 
but  ruin,  misery  and  poverty,  but,  even  then  not  despair. 

Returning  to  the  western  section  of  the  fire  which  at  two  o'clock  had 
destroyed  the  Court  House,  Crosby  Opera  House  and  the  blocks  in  that 


1871. 


section,  the  flames  leaped  Randolph  Street,  and  seemed  to  pour  down  in 
a  liquid  torrent,  heaped  up  to  mountainous  height.  The  barrels  of  oil  in 
Heath  &  Milligan's  store,  170  Randolph  Street,  exploded  with  a  sound 
like  rattling  musketry.  The  Garden  City  House,  corner  of  Madison  and 
Market  Streets,  burned  like  a  box  of  matches.  Madison  Street  bridge 
had  long  since  become  impassable,  and  Randolph  Street  bridge  was  the 
only  outlet  for  the  entire  region  south  of  it.  The  view  of  the  bridge  at 
this  time  is  illustrated  in  this  work.  Drays,  express  wagons,  trucks  and 
conveyances  fo  every  conceivable  species  and  size  crowded  across  in  indis- 
criminating  haste.  Pedestrians  carrying  every  imaginable  article,  some 
on  their  head,  some  in  their  hands,  hustled  and  crowded  each  other  in 
their  endeavor  to  reach 
a  point  of  safety.  They 
felt  it  a  struggle  for  life, 
and  frenzied  as  they 
were,  seemed  to  lightly 
regard  the  lives  of  all 
others.  The  Sherman 
House,  on  Randolph  st., 
notwithstanding  its  nu- 
merous windows,  resist- 
ed stoutly.  The  flames 
were  artound  it  and  be- 
yond. For  nearly  an 
hour  the  house  held  its 
ground,  when  suddenly 
a  wreath  of  flame  came 
from  a  window  in  the 
thirdstory,  anotherand 
another  followed,  and 
soon  the  entire  building 
was  in  the  monster's  em- 
brace. The  immense 

stores  on  Lake  and  Mar-         BURNING  OF  THE  CENTRAL  GRAIN  ELEVATO 
ket  streets  soon  followed,  and  the  river  was  reached  on  the  north. 

In  the  meantime  burning  embers  had  been  carried  in  profusion  over 
the  river  to  the  North  Side,  and  fires  had  broken  out  in  several  isolated 
places,  and  was  spreading  with  its  unwonted  energy.  At  half  past  two  a. 
m.  burning  masses  of  felt  and.  good  sized  timbers  were  hurled  through 
the  air  by  the  gale  then  blowing,  and  Wright's  livery  stables,  north  of 
the  river,  were  soon  in  flames.  Up  to  three  o'clock,  the  Water  Works 
pumping  houses,  corner  of  Chicago  Avenue  and  Pine  streets,  were  safe, 
and  the  machines  were  doing  their  utmost  to  supply  all  the  water  possi- 


ble to  aid  in  extinguishing  the  flames  in  all  parts  of  the  city.  Every 
part  of  the  edifice  was  guarded,  and  all  believed  it  would  not  be  reached. 
But  the  very  heavens  were  ablaze,  and  huge  masses  of  fire  fell  in  every 
direction.  Soon  after  three  o'clock,  a  fire  brand,  apparently  twelve  feet 
in  length,  came  whirling  through  the  air,  and  dashed  itself  against  the 
pillar  of  the  northwest  corner  of  the  engine  house.  In  an  instant  the 
roof  was  aflamo.  Mr.  F  uller,  who  was  in  charge,  glanced  at  his  watch, 
and  it  indicated  exactly  twenty  minutes  past  three.  A  few  minutes 
before  four,  the  building  was  wrapt  in  flames,  and  the  water  supply  of 
the  city  was  entirely  cut  off.  At  the  same  time,  Lill's  malt  house  and 
brewery,  across  the  street,  caught  fire,  and  the  flames  from  these  build- 
ings spread  with  such 
rapidity  that  the  whole 
neighborhood  for  blocks 
around  became  a  fire  sea. 
Socn  after  this  the 
main  body  of  fire  of  the 
South  Side  had  jumped 
the  river  and  was  sweep- 
ing its  way  north. ,  It 
was  about  ten  o'clock 
Monday  morning  when 
the  flames  reached  up  to 
Chicago  Avenue.  The 
people  living  north  of 
this  street  were  hopeful 
that  they  would  escape, 
as  the  avenue  was  one 
hundred  feet  wide.  But 
the  flames  coming  up 
Clark  Street,  caught  the 
Turner  Hall,  a  new 
building  north  of  Chi- 
-From  Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  88, 1871.  Copyrighted.  oagQ  Avenue  worked 

west  to  La  Salle  Avenue  and  Wells  Street,  and  rushed  northward  among 
the  wooden  buildings,  blowing  them  down  in  ruins  almost  before  they 
were  on  fire.  Many  persons  took  their  goods  to  Lincoln  Park,  hoping 
that  there,  at  least,  they  would  be  safe,  but  the  fury  of  the  flames  passed, 
all  comprehension,  and  those  in  the  southern  part  of  the  park  lost  what 
they  had  there.  Even  the  trees  and  shrubbery  burned. 

When  the  people  living  west  of  Clark  Street  began  to  see  that  the 
fire  would  go  northward  to  an  indefinite  point,  they  turned  to  the  West 
Division  for  refuge.  The  Chicago  Avenue  bridge  was  useless,  and  all 


1&T1. 


turned  to  Division  Street  bridge.  The  streets  were  filled  with  people, 
crazed  by  excitement  and  liquor,  or  stupefied  by  gases.  On  the  bridge 
the  crowd  was  so  great  that  many  persons  were  crushed  against  the  rail- 
ings. The  fire  moved  further  and  further  north,  taking  both  sides  of 
North  Avenue,  and  continuing  until  it  reached  Wright's  Grove  and 
Ogden's  Grove.  The  fire  finally  spent  itself  in  burning  the  residence  of 
Dr.  John  H.  Foster,  on  the  north  end  of  Lincoln  Park,  as  then  located, 
being  on  Pullerton  Avenue.  The  park  has  since  been  extended  a  half 
mile  further  north.  Dr.  Foster's  house  was  burned  at  half  past  ten 
o'clock  Monday  night,  just  twenty-five  hours  from  the  commencement 
of  the  fire,  and  about  four  miles  distant  from  the  place  of  its  origin.  The 
house  last  burned  is  au- 
thoritatively stated  to 
have  been  that  of  John 
A.  Huck,  north  of  the 
city  limits. 

The  Ogden  House, 
located  on  the  block  that 
is  bounded  by  Washing- 
ton  Square,  Dearborn 
Avenue,  Clark  and  Oak 
Streets,  was  the  only 
building  left  standing  in 
the  burned  area  on  the 
North  Side.  The  build- 
ing was  of  wood,  sur- 
rounded by  a  wooden 
fence,  and  apparently  as 
combustible  as  any  edi- 
fice in  the  line  of  the 
flames.  The  open  square 
immediately  south  of  it, 
and  the  large  grounds 
around  the  residence, 
rendered  it  ordinarily 
beyond  danger,  but  the  torrent  of  cinders  which  fell  upon  every  inch  of 
the  premises  were  sufficient  to  destroy  a  structure  of  greater  resistance. 
The  fence  and  barn  took  fire,  but  by  spreading  blankets  and  carpets  over 
the  house,  and  keeping  them  saturated  with  water,  the  building  vv;us  pre- 
served, and  stood  as  an  oasis  in  the  ruins  for  miles  around. 

In  the  entire  burned  portion  of  the  South  Division  but  two  buildings 
were  left  uninjured.  One  was  an  unfinished  structure  at  the  corner  of 
La  Salle  and  Monroe  Streets.  There  was  no  woodwork  in  the  building, 


•1'1'l.i 


the  walls  being  of  stone  and  the  partitions  and  floors  of  brick.  The  other 
was  the  Lind  Block,  on  Market  Street,  which  was  comparatively  isolated. 
In  the  West  Division,  where  the  fire  originated,  the  number  of  acres 
burned  over  was  one  hundred  and  ninety-four.  There  were  five  hundred 
buildings  destroyed,  which  were  inhabited  by  about  two  thousand  five 
hundred  persons.  Tie  burned  area  in  the  South  Division  comprised 
four  hundred  and  sixty  acres.  This  district,  though  comparatively  small, 
was  the  business  center  of  the  city.  It  contained  a  great  majority  of  the 
most  costly  and  magnificent  structures,  which  were  filled  with  merchan- 
dise. All  the  wholesale  stores  of  magnitude,  the  daily  and  weekly 
newspaper  offices,  the  principal  hotels,  the  public  halls,  places  of  amuse- 
ment, the  great  railroad 
depots,  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  most  elegant 
residences,  were  located 
in  this  district.  In  this 
division  alone  there 
were  three  thousand  six 
hundred  and  fifty  build- 
ings destroyed,  which 
include  one  thousaud  six 
hundred  stores,  twenty- 
eight  hotels,  sixty  man- 
ufacturing establish- 
ments, and  the  homes  of 
about  twenty-two  thou- 
sand people. 

In  the  North  Divi- 
sion, not  less  than  one 
thousand  four  hundred 
and  seventy  acres  were 
swept  by  the  flames,  de- 
stroying thirteen  +hou- 
sand  three  hundred  buil- 
dings—  the  homes  of 
seventy-five  thousand  people:  about  six  hundred  stores,  and  one  hundred 
manufacturing  establishments.  The  total  area  burned  over  in  the  three 
divisions  contained  about  seventy-three  miles  of  streets,  eighteen  thou- 
sand buildings,  and  the  homes  of  one  hundred  thousand  people. 

Not  only  the  homes  of  these  one  hundred  thousand  people  had  been 
destroyed,  but  in  the  majority  of  cases  nearly  all  their  belongings,  their 
property,  household  goods,  money,  clothes  and  edibles,  many  not  having 
sufficient  clothing  to  their  backs  to  shield  them  from  the  chilly  blasts  of 


THE   SUFFERERS.-Harper's  Weekly,  Nov.  11,  1871.    Copyri-hu  ,i. 


CHICAGO'S 


OF"     1871. 


October.  The  number  also  included  old  and 
feeble  men  and  women,  uencsue  ladies  and  girls, 
babies  and  infants— all  not  only  without  food  and 
shelter,  but  also  without  water,  the  only  depen- 
dence for  water  having  been  the  water  works, 
and  that  now  unable  to  furnish  a  pint.  Prompt 
measures  must  be  taken,  or  many  would  perish 
with  hunger,  thirst,  and  exposure.  Outside  the 
burnt  district  the  sidewalks  were  filled  with  per- 
sons and  goods,  the  vacant  lots  were  all  filled, 
hospitable  homes  were  all  filled.  Before  noon  on 
Monday,  while  the  fire  was  still  progressing  on 
the  North  Side,  the  officers  of  the  city  took  the 
matter  in  charge  and  adopted  measures  looking 
to  the  relief  of  the  sufferers.  The  churches, 
school  houses,  depots  and  public  halls  on  the 
''Vest  and  South  Sides  were  thrown  open  to  the 
needy,  and  couriers  sent  out  to  invite  all  to  take 
advantage  of  the  offer.  A  water  brigade  with 
teams  was  established,  and  water  from  the  arte- 
sian wells  and  other  receptacles  was  quickly 
conveyed  to  these  public  halls  and  churches.  All 
having  food  to  spare  brought  it  also,  and  thus  for 
a  time  was  averted  unnecessary  loss  of  life.  Be- 
sides this  assistance,  the  railroads  furnished  free 
transportation  to  all  who  had  friends  in  the 
country  and  immediate  vicinity,  and  many  took 
advantage  of  the  liberal  offer.  It  may  with  safety 
be  said  that  fifteen  thousand  people  took  passage 
on  the  outward  bound  trains,  during  that  fearful 
Monday  afternoon  and  night,  seeking  places  of 
shelter  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  who  the  night 
before  retired  in  possession  of  ample  means,  little 
dreaming  of  the  dreadful  calamity  that  was,  ere 
another  night  passed  over,  to  befall  them. 

In  addition  to  all  his,  how  nobly  and  bounti- 
fully did  the  people  of  Illinois,  of  all  the  States. 
in  fact  the  civilized  world,  come  to  the  relief  of 
suffering  citizens  of  Chicago.  Every  heart  open- 
ed, and  all  gave  what  they  oculd.  The  fire  had 
not  finished  its  course  before  supplies  began 
arriving,  coming  from  all  adjacent  towns  and 
villages,  and  trains  on  all  the  roads  that  evening 


{EFUGEES  IN  THE  STREET.— From  Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  138, 1871.    Copyrighted. 


CHICAGO'S 


brought  large  quantities  of  food  and  clothing.  With  the  dawn  of  Tues- 
day came  a  gentle,  much  needed  rain,  and  it  cleared  the  atmosphere, 
quenched  the  smoking  debris,  and  laid  the  dust.  At  three  o'clock  a.  m. 
two  car  loads  of  cooked  provisions  arrived  from  Indianapolis.  Prom  St. 
Louis  came  supplies  and  a  delegation  of  citizens,  who,  through  Hon.  H. 
T.  Blow,  one  of  the  delegation,  said  to  the  sufferers:  "Boys,  keep  up 
your  courage.  Everything  we  have  is  yours  until  you  get  on  your  feet 
again.  We  will  stay  by  you.  We  have  come  to  stay."  Similar  words 
were  spoken  by  governors  of  states,  mayors  of  cities  and  leading  men 
throughout  the  entire  country.  And  they  did.  Millions  of  money  were 
freely  donated,  and  train  loads  of  provisions  were  contributed,  so  that  the 
needy  were  all  supplied. 
Tliis  assistance  was  con- 
tinued several  months, 
for  the  winter  coming 
on.  little  work  could  be 
done,  and  the  necessities 
were  greater. 

INDIVIDUAL  EXPERIENCES, 

A  narrative  of  the 
personal  experiences  of 
a  few  of  the  sufferers,  re- 
lated in  their  own  lan- 
guage, will  bo  of  especial 
interest,  having  been 
eve-witnesses  to  all  they 
relate.  Judge  Lambert 
Tree,  a  resident  of  the 
North  Side,  and  still  an 
honored  citizen  of  Chi- 
cago, gives  his  exporiuee 
as  follows: 

"My  residence  at  the 
time  of  the  fire  was  at  282  Ohio  Street,  between  Cass  and  State  Streets. 
The  members  of  my  household  consisted  at  the  time  of  my  wife,  my  son 
Arthur,  then  eight  years  of  age,  my  father  a  man  seventy  years  old  and 
my  sister  Ellen  and  servants.  We  retired  about  ten  o'clock  Sunday 
evening;  at  twelve  o'clock  I  was  awakened  by  my  wife  who  told  me  there 
was  ;i  large  fire  raging  in  the  South  Division.  I  hastily  dressed  and 
hurried  across  the  river  to  my  office,  corner  of  La  Salle  and  Randolph 
Streets.  When  I  arrived  at  the  building  where  my  office  was  located, 
the  Court  House  was  already  beginning  to  burn,  several  other  buildings 


south  and  west  of  the  Court  House  were  in  flames,  and  the  air  was  full  of 
sparks,  cinders,  and  pieces  of  flaming  felt,  torn  from  the  roofs  by  the  gale 
then  blowing.  Securing  valuable  papers,  I  started  for  home;  my  return 
route  was  down  Randolph  to  Clark,  up  that  street  to  Lake,  along  Lake 
to  State,  across  State  Street  bridge,  and  thence  north  to  Ohio  Street. 
When  I  got  out  doors  I  found  it  literally  raining  fire.  Along  Randolph 
and  Clark  Streets  canvas  awnings  in  front  of  many  of  the  stores,  and  in 
many  instances  the  large  wooden  signs  also,  were  burning.  Here  and 
there,  where  the  sparks  had  found  lodgment,  small  jets  of  flame  were 
starting  out,  while  the  sparks  and  cinders  which  were  constantly  falling 
in  the  streets  were  being  whirled  around  in  eddies,  and  scattered  down 

into  basements.  As  I 
crossed  State  Street 
bridge  I  saw  occasional 
planks  burning  in  the 
wooden  footways  of  the 
bridge.  Along  North 
State  and  Ohio  Streets, 
the  dead  leaves,  which 
the  wind  had  from  time 
to  time  caught  up  and 
deposited  against  and 
under  wooden  sidewalks 
had  been  ignited  in  sev- 
eral places  by  the  flying 
sparks,  which  had  in 
turn  set  fire  to  the  side- 
walks, so  that  every  few 
yards  tongues  of  fire 
were  starting  up  b e- 
tween  the  boards.  As 
soon  as  I  reached  home 
I  directed  everybody  to 
dress  and  prepare  to 
leave  if  necessary.  Then 
I  went  to  the  rear  of  the  house  and  saw  that  the  railroad  depot  and  also 
Wright's  livery  stable,  near  the  north  end  of  State  Street  bridge,  were 
burning.  The  sparks  and  flaming  felt  were  now  flying  as  thickly  on  the 
North  Side  as  I  had  a  short  time  before  observed  them  in  the  South  Di- 
vision. The  size  of  some  of  this  burning  material  hurled  through  the  air 
seems  almost  incredible.  While  on  the  roof  of  my  house  a  burning  mass 
which  was  fully  as  large  as  an  ordinary  bed  pillow,  passed  over  my  head. 
It  began  to  be  apparent  that  wo  must  all  seek  a  safer  place.  It  was  now 
nearly  three  o'clock,  I  should  think. .  My  wife  carried  a  tin  box  contain- 


Harper's  Weekly,  No 


Copyrighted 


ing  her  jewelry  and  valuables,  while  I  secured  a  trunk  containing  tne 
family  silver  which.  I  drew  across  the  street,  and  meeting  Mr.  Magies  old 
gardener,  asked  him  to  bury  it,  which  he  did,  and  this  was  the  only  pro- 
perty saved  by  the  whole  family.  We  had  scarcely  gotten  out  of  doors 
before  we  were  assailed  by  a  hurricane  of  smoke,  sparks  and  cinders, 
which  nearly  blinded  and  suffocated  us.  My  wife's  and  sister's  bonnets, 
and  my  father's  and  son's  hats  were  immediately  blown  from  their  heads, 
while  the  cinders  were  falling  upon  heads,  hands  and  faces,  and  burning 
them.  As  we  moved  along,  to  add  to  the  embarrassment  of  the  situation, 
my  wife  and  sister  both  showed  signs  of  fainting.  The  skirt  of  my  wife's 
dress  took  fire  while  we 
passed  through  the 
flames,  and  I  tore  it  off. 
I  also  discovered  that 
my  wife  in  her  fright 
had  thrown  away  the 
box  which  contained  her 
jewelry  and  other  valu- 
ables, in  was  too  late  to 
go  back  for  it.  My  wife, 
sister,  son  and  the  mo- 
ther of  Mrs.  Bliss  were 
all  slightly  burned  about 
their  heads,  hands  and 
faces,  and  the  clothes  of 
all  had  numerous  holes 
burned  in  them.  We 
hastened  along  Ontario 
Street,  fleeing  eastward 
to  the  lake,  that  being 
the  only  apparent  way  of 
escape.  Looking  behind 
me,  everything  was  en- 
veloped in  smoke  clouds, 
sparks,  and  here  and 
there  a  neighbors  house 
was  on  fire.  Wecontin- 
tinued  along  Ontario  Street  until  we  struck  the  vacant  grounds  on  the 
lake  shore.  These  grounds  covered  many  acres,  perhaps  forty  or  fifty, 
and  when  we  arrived  we  found  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children, 
and  hundred  of  horses  and  dogs,  who  had  already  fled  there  for  refuge. 
The  grounds  were  dotted  all  over  with  piles  of  trunks,  chairs,  tables, 
beds,  and  household  furniture  of  every  description.  It  seemed  as  if  this 


REV.  R.  COLLYER  PREACHING  ON  THE  SITE  OF  H 


great  open  space,  with  nothing  but  the  broad  lake  on  the  east  of  us, 
aught  to  be  safe;  and  yet  even  there,  a  few  hours  later  and  for  the  second 
time  that  morning,  we  nearly  perished  from  suffocation 

It  was  between  three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  we  arri- 
ved on  the  grounds.  We  stood  among  the  crowd,  watching  the  fire  as  it 
advanced  and  gradually  encircled  us,  until  the  whole  city  in  every  direc- 
tion, was  a  mass  of  smoke  and  flames.  The  crowd  itself  was  a  study.  In 
some  instances  whole  families  were  huddled  around  their  little  piles  of 
furniture,  and  which  was  all  they  had  left  that  morning,  of  their  yester- 
day's home.  Here  and  there  a  mother  sat  upon  the  ground,  clinging  to 

her  infant,  with  one  or 
more  little  ones,  who  ex- 
hausted by  the  prolon- 
ged interruption  in  their 
slumbers,  were  now  slee- 
ping, with  their  heads 
reclining  on  her  lap,  as 
peacefully  as  if  nothing 
unusual  was  transpiring. 
Several  invalids  were 
lying  helplessly  upon 
mattrasses,  surrounded 
by  relations  and  friends, 
who  endeavored  to 
soothe  their  fears.  Some 
men  and  women  who  had 
found  liquor  among  the 
household  stores  there, 
and  who  sought  to  drown 
their  present  woes  in  the 
bottle,  were  drunk,  and 
in  several  other  instan- 
ces rough  looking  men 
were  prowling  around 
breaking  open  and  ri- 
fling trunks  and  boxes. 
Judges  o  f  courts  and 


Cop'd 


and  police  officers  were  there,  but  they  formed  only  so  many  units  in  that 
stricken  assemblage,  and  their  authority  that  morning  was  no  greater 
than  that  of  any  other  man  upon  the  ground.  A  poor  woman  extremely 
ill,  who  had  been  brought  down  on  a  mattrass,  died  in  a  mixed  crowd  of 
men,  women  and  children,  and,  although  the  fact  that  she  had  died  was 
understood  in  the  vicinity  where  she  lay,  it  did  not  seem  to  excite  the 


sensation  of  horror  which  one  would  ordinarily  expect  at  the  happening 
of  an  event  like  this.  Under  no  circumstance  could  the  vast  contrast  in 
human  nature  be  more  plainly  and  painfully  set  forth. 

The  sparks  and  cinders  were  falling  as  fast  and  thick  as  hailstones 
in  a  storm  and,  soon  after  daylight  on  Monday,  to  add  to  our  discomfort 
and  danger,  the  piles  of  household  stuff  which  covered  the  ground  every- 
where, began  to  burn.  Among  this  collection  there  were  many  feather 
beds  and  mattrasses,  and  the  heat  and  smoke  became  so  intense  that  we 
wore  obliged  from  time  to  time  to  change  our  position  to  one  nearer  the 
water.  An  hour  later,  and  the  immense  piles  of  Imber  on  the  south  of 
us  were  on  fire,  and  then  came  the  period  of  our  greatest  trial.  Dense 
clouds  of  smoke  and  cin- 
ders rolled  over  and  en- 
veloped us,  it  seemed 
almost  impossible  for  us 
to  breathe.  Man  and 
beast  alike  rushed  to  the 
waters  edge  and  into  the 
water  to  avoid  suffoca- 
tion. Some  drove  their 
In >rsrs  into  the  lake  as 
far  as  the  poor  beasts 
would  go,  and  men,  wo- 
men and  children  waded 
out  and  clambered  upon 
the  wagons  to  which  the 
horses  were  attached: 
while  the  lake  was  lined 
with  people  who  were 
standing  i  n  water  a  t 
various  depths,  from 
their  knees  up  to  their 
waists,  all  with  their 
backs  to  the  storm  of 
lire  which  raged,  roared 

and  crackled  behind.  We  remained  in  this  position  several  hours,  until 
the  lumber  yards  were  substantially  destroyed,  and  the  intensity  of  the 
heat  and  smoke  had  in  some  measure  subsided.  I  then  moved  slowly 
with  my  family,  north  along  the  waters  edge,  as  far  as  the  foot  of  Su- 
perior Street  which,  indeed,  was  as  far  north  as  one  could  go  on  the  lake 
shore,  the  fire  a  bar  to  further  progress  in  that  direction.  My  wife 
Ixnng  very  much  fatigued,  took  a  seat  on  the  ground,  but  had  been  there 
only  a  few  moments  when  I  discovered  that  her  clothes  were  on  fire.  I 
immediately  raised  her,  and  succeeded  in  extinguishing  the  fire  with  my 


hands.    We  oecame  satisfied  that  the  safest  place  was  on  our  feet,  mov- 
ing around  and  waiting  patiently  until  relief  should  come. 

Between  five  and  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  discovered  a  vehicle 
emerging  from  the  smoke,  which  still  enveloped  the  city,  although  all 
the  houses  in  this  portion  of  it  had  already  been  destroyed.  It  was  com- 
ing down  Superior  Street  toward  the  lake,  and  I  ran  forward  to  meet  it. 
It  proved  to  be  a  covered  one-horse  grocery  wagon,  and  I  soon  bargained 
with  the  driver  to  take  as  many  as  we  could  get  into  it  to  the  West  Side 
for  ten  dollars.  Accordingly  we  packed  ourselves  into  the  wagon  and 
started.  The  smoke  was  stll  so  dense  that  we  could  see  but  little,  and 
really  had  to  grope  our  way  along,  but  we  saw  enough  to  know  that  the 

North  Side  at  least  was 
destroyed,  and  that  all 
that  was  left  of  the  thou- 
sands of  happy  homes  of 
the  day  before  were  a 
few  chimney  stacks  and 
an  occasional  broken  or 
cracked  wall,  all  the  rest 
lay  in  smouldering  em- 
bers and  tangled  debris 
of  cellars.  Our  course 
was  taken  along  Super- 
ior to  Clark  Street,  down 
Clark  to  Kinzie,  and 
across  the  bridge  on  that 
street,  which  fortunate- 
ly escaped  the  fire,  to  the 
West  Side.  It  was  now 
seven  o'clock  p.  m,  and 
the  last  time  that  any  of 
my  family  had  partaken 
of  food  was  at  our  five  o'- 
clock dinner  on  the  pre- 
ceding evening,  twenty- 
six  hours  before.  At  the  home  of  Mr.  Charles  Gray,  myself  and  family 
were  hospitably  cared  for  and  everything  done  they  could  think  of  to 
make  us  at  home  and  comfortable." 

The  foregoing  is  the  statement  of  a  resident  of  the  North  Side,  and 
following  is  an  account  of  the  experience  of  a  South  Sider,  Ex-Lieut.  Gov. 
Bross,  at  that  time  an  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Chicago  Tribune: 

"About  two  o'clock  Monday  morning,  my  family  and  I  were  aroused 
by  Mrs.  Samuel  Bowles,  wife  of  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Spring- 
field Republican,  who  happened  to  be  our  guest  at  that  time.  My  family 


Weekly,  Nc 


Copyrighted. 


were  much  alarmed  at  the  glare  which  illuminated  the  sky  and  lake.  I 
saw  that  a  dreadful  disaster  was  impending  over  Chicago,  and  immedia- 
tely left  the  house  to  determine  the  locality  and  extent  of  the  fire.  Soon 
after  half  past  two  I  started  for  the  Tribune  offiice,  to  see  if  it  was  in 
danger.  By  this  time  the  fire  had  crossed  the  south  branch  of  the  river, 
and  that  portion  of  the  city  south  of  Harrison  Street,  between  Third 
Avenue  and  the  river,  seemed  a  blaze  of  fire,  as  well  as  the  West  Side. 
I  reached  the  Tribune  office  and,  seeing  no  cause  for  apprehension,  left 
and  proceeded  to  the  Nevada  Hotel,  my  property,  corner  of  Washington 
and  Franklin  Streets.  I  remained  there  for  an  hour  watching  the  pro- 
gress of  the  flames,  and  contemplating  the  destruction  going  on  around 
The  fire  had  passed  east 
of  the  hotel,  and  I  hoped 
that  the  building  was 
safe;  but  it  soon  began 
to  extend  in  a  westerly 
direction,  and  the  hotel 
was  quickly  enveloped 
in  flames.  I  became 
seriously  alarmed,  and 
ran  north  on  Frank- 
lin Street  to  Randolph, 
so  as  to  head  the  flames 
off  and  get  back  to  my 
home,  which  was  on 
Michigan  Avenue,  o  n 
the  shore  of  the  lake. 
My  house  was  a  part  of 
the  last  block  burned  in 
Terrace  Row.  At  this 
time  the  fire  was  the 
most  grandly  magnifi- 
cent scene  that  one  can 
The  Court 


LAYING  CORNER  STONE  OF  FIRST  BUILDING  AFTER  FIRE.-From  Harper's  W 


House,  Post  Office,  Farwell  Hall,  Tremont  House,  Sherman  House,  and 
all  the  splendid  buildings  on  La  Salle  and  Wells  Streets  were  burning 
with  a  sublimity  of  effect  which  awed  me.  Crowds  of  men,  women  and 
children  were  huddling  away,  running  first  in  one  direction  and  then 
another,  shouting  and  crying  in  their  terror,  and  trying  to  save  anything 
they  could  lay  their  hands  on,  no  matter  how  trivial  the  value,  while 
every  now  and  then  explosions,  which  seemed  to  shake  the  solid  earth, 
would  reverberate  through  the  air,  and  add  to  ilio  terrors  of  the  poor 
people.  I  crossed  Lake  street  bridge  to  the  west,  ran  north  to  Kinzio 
street  bridge,  and  crossed  over  east  to  the  Ni.rth  side,  hoping  to  head  off 


the  fire  and  return  to  my  home.  It  had,  however,  swept  north  of  me, 
and  was  traveling  faster  than  I  could  go,  and  I  soon  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  east  in  that  direction.  I  accord- 
ingly recrossed  Kinzie  street  bridge,  and  went  west  as  far  as  Desplaines 
street,  where  I  fortunately  met  a  gentleman  in  a  buggy,  who  very  kindly 
drove  me  over  Twelfth  street  bridge  to  my  house  an  Michigan  avenue. 
On  my  arrival  home  I  found  my  horses  already  harnessed  and  my  rid- 
ing horse  saddled  for  me.  My  family  and  friends  were  busily  engaged 
in  packing,  and  in  distributing  sandwiches  and  coffee  to  all  who  wanted 
them,  or  could  spare  a  moment  to  partake  of  them.  I  immediately 
jumped  on  my  horse  and  rode  as  fast  as  I  could  to  the  Tribune  Office.  I 

found  everything  safe; 
the  men  were  all  there, 
and  we  fondly  hoped 
that  all  danger  was 
passed,  as  far  as  we  were 
concerned,  and  for  this 
reason:  The  blocks  in 
front  of  the  Tribune  Of- 
fice on  Dearborn  street 
and  north  on  Madison 
.street,  had  both  teen 
burned,  the  only  dam- 
age accruing  to  us  iM.'in*/ 
cracking  of  some  of  the 
plate  glass  windows  from 
the  heat.  But  a  some- 
what curious  incident 
soon  set  us  all  in  a  state 
of  excitement.  The  fire 
had,  unknown  to  us. 
crawled  under  the  side- 
walk, from  tin-  wooden 
pavement,  and  caught 
the  wood  work  of  the  barber  shop,  which  comprised  a  port  ion  of  our 
basement.  As  soon  as  we  ascertained  the  extent  of  the  mischief,  we  uo 
longer  apprehended  any  special  danger,  believing  as  wo  did  that  the 
building  was  fire-proof.  My  associates,  Mr.  Medill  and  Mr.  White,  wore 
present,  and  with  the  help  of  some,  of  our  employes,  went  to  work  witli 
water  and  one  of  Babcock's  fire-extinguishers.  The  lire  was  soon  put 
out.  and  once  more  we  returned  to  business.  The  forms  had  been  sent 
down  stairs,  and  I  ordered  our  foreman,  Mr.  Kahler,  to  get  all  Ilie  press- 
men together,  in  order  to  issue  the  paper  as  soon  as  a  paragraph  showing 
how  far  the  lire  had  then  extended  could  lie  prepared  and  inserted.  Be- 


4,  71.  Oopyri' 


CHICAGO'S    GREAT 


OF* 


lioving  all  things  safe,  I  again  mounted  my  horse  and  rode,  south  on  State 
street,  to  sec  what  progress  the  fire  was  making,  and  if  It  were  moving 
eastward  on  Dear)x>rn  street.  To  my  great  surprise  and  horror,  I  found 
that  its  current  had  taken  an  easterly  direction,  nearly  as  far  as  State 
street,  and  that  it  was  also  advancing  in  a  northerly  direction,  with  ter- 
rible swiftness  and  power.  I  saw  the  danger  so  imminently  threatening 
us.  and  with  some  friends  endeavored  to  obtain  a  quantity  of  powder  for 
the  purpose  of  blowing  up  buildings  south  of  the  Palmer  House.  Failing 
in  finding  any  powder,  I 
saw  the  only  thing  to  do 
was  to  tear  them  down. 
I  proceeded  to  Church's 
hardware  store,  pro- 
cured about  a  dozen 
heavy  axes,  and  hand- 
ing them  to  my  friends, 
requested  them  to  as- 
cend the  buildings  and 
literally  chop  them 
down.  All  but  two  or 
three  seemed  utterly 
paralyzed,  at  this  unex- 
pected change  of  the 
fire.  At  this  moment  I 
saw  that  some  wooden 
buildings  and  a  brick 
honso  west  of  the  Palm- 
er House  had  already 
caught  fire.  I  knew  at 
a  glance  that  the  Trib- 
une Office  was  doomed. 
and  1  rode  back  to  the 
office  and  told  them  that 
nothing  more  could  Ije 
done  to  save  the  build- 
ing, McVicker's  Thea- 
ter or  anything  else  in 
that  vicinity.  In  this 
lio]H  less  frame  of  mind. 


sent  my  family  to  the  house  of  some  friends  in  tho  south  part  of  the  city 
for  safety.    My  daughter.  Miss  Jessie  Bross,  was  the  last  to  leave  us. 

The'  work  of  carrying  the  furniture  across  the  avenue  was  most  diffi- 
cult and  dangerous.  For  six  or  eight  hours  Michigan  Avenue  was 
jammed  with  every  description  of  vehicle,  containing  families  escaping 
from  the  city,  or  baggage  wagons  laden  with  goods  and  furniture.  The 
sidewalks  were  crowded  with  men,  women  and  children,  all  carrying 
something.  In  the  meantime,  the  fire  had  lapped  up  tho  Palmer  House, 

the  theatres,  and  the 
Tribune  office,  and  con- 
trairy  to  our  expecta- 
tions, for  we  thought  the 
firey  current  had  passed 
our  residence,  we  saw, 
by  the  advancing  clouds 
of  dense,  black  smoke 
and  the  rapidly  ap- 
proaching flames,  that 
we  were  in  imminent 
peril.  The  fire  had  al- 
ready worked  so  far  to 
the  south  and  east  as  to 
attack  the  stables  in  the 
rear  of  Terrace  Row,  be- 
tween Van  Buren  and 
Congress  Streets.  Many 
friends  rushed  into  the 
houses  and  assisted  in 
carrying  out  heavy  fur- 
nitnre,  such  as  pianos 
and  book  cases.  There 
I  sat  with  a  few  others 
by  our  household  goods, 
calmly  awaiting  the  de- 
struction of  our  homes 
and  property,  one  of  the 
finest  blocks  in  Chicago. 
Soon  I  saw  the  angry 
flames  bursting  from  my 


I  rode  home  to  look  after  my  family,  intently  watching  the  ominous  east- 
ward movement  of  the  flames.  I  set  to  work  to  move  as  much  of  my 
furniture  as  possible,  across  the  narrow  park  east  of  Michigan  Avenue, 
on  to  the  shore  of  the  lake,  a  distance  of  some  three  hundred  feet.  I 


TS— From  Harper's  Weekly.  Nov.  4,  1871.  Copyrighted, 
home;  quickly  and  grandly  they  wrapped  up  the  whole  block,  and  away 
it  floated  in  black  clouds  over  Lake  Michigan.  In  the  evening  my  little 
family  of  three  came  together  at  the  house  of  E.  L.  Jansen,  607  Wabash 
Avenue,  where  we  remained  for  that  night.  The  next  morning  I  was 


Or** 


out  early,  and  found  the  streets  thronged  with  people  moving  in  all  direc- 
tions. To  me  the  sight  of  the  ruins,  though  so  sad,  was  wonderful,  giving 
one  a  most  peculiar  sensation,  as  it  was  wrought  in  so  short  a  space  of 
time.  It  was  the  destruction  of  the  entire  business  portion  of  one  of  the 
greatest  cities  in  the  world.  Every  bank  and  insurance  office,  every  law 
offiice,  hotel,  theater,  railroad  depot,  most  of  the  churches,  and  many  of 
the  principal  residences 
of  the  city,  a  charred 
mass,  property  almost 
beyond  .estimate  gone.1' 

The  following  is  an 
extract  from  the  descrip- 
of  the  fire  written  by  3. 
R.  Chapin,  for  Harper's 
Weekly,  and  which  ap- 
peared in  that  publica- 
tion Oct.  28th,  1871: 

"  Before  us  we  look- 
ed upon  a  sight  which  it 
is  impossible  to  describe. 
Looking  under  the  vast 
flames,  we  could  see  the 
buildings  either  side  of 
Randolph  Street,  whose 
beauty  and  magnificence 
and  whose  wealth  of  con- 
tents we  had  admired 
the  'day  before,  in  the 
center  of  the  furnace. 
A  moment,  and  a  flicker- 
ing flame  crept  out  of  a 
window,  another  and 
another  followed,  a  sheet 
of  flame  joined  into  the 
whirling  mass  above, 
and  they  were  gone. 
One  after  another  they 
dissolved  like  snow  on 
the  mountain,  until  the 
fire  had  reached  the  corner  just  before  us. 
and  left  of  us,  whe 


to  remove  the  shipping  out  of  the  reach  of  danger  —  made  a  fright  fill 
discord  of  sounds  which  will  live  in  memory  while  life  shall  last.  Vehi- 
cles of  every  kind  and  character  were  crossing  and  recrossing  the  bridge, 
bringing  away  goods  of  all  kinds,  and  sometimes  of  the  most  ludicoous 
description.  Crossing  the  bridge  we  viewed  the  fire  as  it  swept  on. 
devouring  warehouse  after  warehouse  on  Lake  Street;  across  Lake  Street 


.Vater  Works. 


RUINS  OP  THE  NORTH  DIVISION. 


Loud  detonations  to  the  right 

buildings  were  being  blown  up,  added  to  the  falling 
of  the  walla,  and  the  roaring  of  the  flames,  the  moaning  of  the  wind,  the 
shouting  of  the  crowd,  the  shrill  whistling  of  the  tugs  as  they  endeavored 


the  surging  fire  extends  and  laps  the  cornices  of  the  tall  warehouses 
filled  with  wealth.  The  sigtis  smoke,  then  blaze  and  catch  the  window 
frames,  and  in  another  moment  the  interior  is  a  mass  of  fire,  which 
rushes  upward  to  join  the  mad  whirl  of  the  storm  above.  Now  it  has 


reached  the  river,  it  can  be  confined  to  its  present  limits;  anxious  eyes 
watch,  the  bridge  yonder;  the  crowd  surge  back  and  forward,  an  "  Oh, 
there's  a  stream!"  "It  will  be  saved!"  A  few  moments  of  suspense, 
and  some  one  exclaims,  "  The  elevator  is  on  fire!"  "No,  that's  the  re- 
flection of  the  fire!"  Every  eye  is  turned  that  way  with  the  utmost 
anxietv.  The  «noki>  is  so  dense  Unit  \v»>  can  hardly  see:  it  blows  aside. 


M.  D.  Ogden's  Residence.  From  Harper's  W 

LOOKING  SOUTH,  DOWN  WELLS  STREET. 


clears  away."  "  Yes,  there  are  —  three,  fiv«.  They're  lost!  See,  they 
are  suffocating.  They  have  crept  to  the  corner.  Oh!  God,  is  there  no 
help  for  them?  What  are  they  doing?  They  are  drawing  something 
up;  'tis  a  rope."  They  fasten  it,  and  just  as  the  flames  are  bursting  out 
around  them,  the  first  one  slides  down  over  the  parapet,  followed  by  one 
after  another  until  all  are  safe.  A  universal  cry  of  relief  goes  up  from 

the  crowd,  and  we  turn 
to  other  points.  On  the 
North  Side  the  flames, 
now  having  more  diges- 
table  food  than  brick 
and  stone,  go  leaping, 
dancing  and  surging 
away  over  miles  of  terri- 
tory, "growing  by  what 
it  feeds  upon,"  until,  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach 
to  the  right  and  left,  all 
is  flame  and  smoke. 

And  who  shall  depict 
the  scenes  of  misery,  the 
agony  of  suffering  en- 
dured by  that  mass  of 
people  which  was  surg- 
ing back  and  forth,  to 
and  fro,  in  every  direc- 
tion, on  the  West  Side? 
In  every  doorway  were 
groups  and  families,  on 
the  curbs,  in  the  gut- 
ters, everywhere  —  in 
the  depots,  in  the  stores, 
where  v  e  r  there  was 
shelter,  and  where  there 
was  none  —  they  could  be 
seen  huddled  around 
their  little  all  that  the 


and  what  was  the  reflection  of  the  fire  is  now  a  lurid  glare  of  flame.  It 
is  doomed.  Two  or  three  minutes  more,  and  it  is  a  monstrous  pyramid 
of  flamo  and  thick  black  smoke,  solid  as  stone.  "  My  God!  Look  there! 
There  ai-e  men  on  the  top."  "  No!"  "  Wait,  a  moment,  until  th.;  smoke 


kly,  Nov.  4,   1871.    Copyright. 

flames  had  spared,  with 
misery  depicted  on  their 
countenances,  and  with  despair  in  their  hearts.  I  leave  these  scenes  to 
more  powerful  pens  than  mine,  for  I,  too,  had  my  load  of  painful  anxiety 
to  bear.  Where  was  the  young  friend  with  whom  I  had  parted  company 
Mm  day  IvforeV  He  had  l>een  burned  out  and  was  homeless.  'Twits  in 


CM  1C  A  GO'S     GFsSEJAT 


O  I-'     1  M  7  1  . 


vain  to  seek  him  among  those  thousands,  I  might  pass  and  repass  him  a 
hundred  times  in  the  crowds  in  the  street;  and  late  in  the  afternoon  I 
was  reluctantly  compelled,  for  the  sake  of  my  family  who  knew  I  had 
been  stopping  at  the  Sherman  House,  to  leave  for  some  place  whence  I 
could  telegraph  of  my 
safety.  Seeking  out  the 
Indianapolis  depot,  I 
purchased  my  ticket  and 
awaited  my  opportunity 
to  depart.  Hour  after 
hour  passed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  scenes  of  misery. 
The  fire  all  this  time 
spreading  northward, 
until,  at  7:25  p.  m.,  we 
started  away  from  the 
doomed  city  out  on  to 
the  prairie,  As  we  got 
away  and  looked  back  we 
still  saw  the  brilliant 
flames  looming  above 
the  doomed  city." 

The  following  is  an 
interview  held  by  a  re- 
porter with  famous  (?) 
Mrs.  O'Leary  on  the  day 
after  the  fire: 

•Reporter.  '"Did  the 
fire  start  in  your  barn?" 

Mrs.  O'Leary.  "It 
did,  bad  cess  to  it." 

Rep.  '  'What  was  in 
it  at  the  time?" 

O'Leary.  "A  horse, 
five  cows,  and  about  two 
tons  of  hay  in  the  loft." 

Rep.  ''Is  your  hus- 
band an  expressman?" 

O'Leary.  "  Indade 
an'  he  isn't.  We  all  of 
us  knocked  our  living  out  of  those  five  blessed  cows,  an'  I  never  had  the 
loike  of  a  cint  from  the  parish  in  all  me  life,  and  the  dirty  Times  had  no 
business  to  say  it,  bad  cess  to  it,  I  never  see  the  loiko  *v  it  at  all  at  all. 


Rep.    "  How  about  that  kerosene  lamp  story? 

O'Leary.  "There  is  not  a  word  of  truth  in  the  whole  story.  I  al- 
ways milked  my  cows  by  daylight,  and  never  had  a  lamp  of  any  kind  or  a 
candle  about  the  barn.  It  must  have  been  set  afire.  Two  neighbors  at 


-Standard  Club  House.       S-Oongress  Hall.       3-M.  S.  &  It.  I.  Depot.        4  -Chapel  Kirst  Presbytei 

6— First  Presbyterian  Church.       7— State  Street.       8— Paciflc  Hotel.       8— Wabash  . 


5 — Congress  Street. 


the  far  end  of  the  alley  saw  a  strange  man  come  up  about  half  past  nine 
in  the  evening.  He  asked  them  was  the  alley  straight  through.  They 
told  him  it  was  and  lie  \vi-nt  through.  It  was  not.  five  minutes  'till  they 


OF"    18T1. 


saw-  the  tern  on  lire.  Before  \vo  bud  time  to  got  out  the  horso  or  any  of 
the  cows,  it  was  all  gone  and  the  lire  was  running;  in  every  direction. 
The  boys  turned  to  and  saved  t  lie  house.  I  hope  to  die  if  this  isn't  every 
word  of  it  true.  If  you  was  a  priest  I  wouldn't  tell  it  any  different." 


10— Bigelow  Hotel.    11— Honore  Block.     13- 


RUINS  OP  THE  SOUTH  DIVTi 

-St.  Paul's  Church.     13— Custom  House.     1 


All  further  questioning  was  no\v  us< 'loss.  The  woman  had  nothing 
more  to  say  upon  the  subject.  Her  husband  was  found  in  the  company 
of  the  above  mentioned  neighbors,  hut  he  was  still  more  taciturn. 


There  is  a  sketch  given  illustrating  the  energy  of  the  Chicago  people 
in  meeting  the  heavy  disaster  which  had  befallen  their  city.  They  went 
to  work  with  undaunted  hearts,  and  the  determination  not  only  to  oblit- 
erate within  the  next  five  years  every  trace  of  the  fire,  but  to  make  their 

city  still  more  magnifi- 
cent than  it  was  before. 
Business  men  who  had 
perhaps  never  done  a 
day's  manual  labor  be- 
fore, took  off  their  coats, 
if  they  possessed  one, 
and  handled  a  pick  ov 
barrow  with  the  rest. 

An  illustration  is 
given  of  the  interior  of 
the  West  Side  Rink,  it 
being  the  great  depot  of 
supplies  forwarded  for 
the  sufferers  from  every 
part  of  United  States. 
Canada,  and  Europe,  and 
without  which  hundreds 
must  have  died  of  cold 
and  hunger.  It  was  at 
first  feared  that  a  little 
too  much  might  have 
been  done  in  this  way, 
and  that  many  worth- 
less characters  might  be 
encouraged  to  live  in 
idleness  and  dependence 
instead  of  going  to  work 
for  themselves;  but  this 
was  prevented  by  the 
thorough  system  of  re- 
lief adopted  by  those  in 
charge  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  supplies. 

The  directors  of  the 
Chicago  Relief  and  Aid 
Society  reported  that  they  received  numerous  inquiries  as  to  what  was 
most  needed  by  the  sufferers  in  Chicago.  Many  contributed  articles  who 
could  not  send  money.  This  society  fed  and  cared  for  over  40,000  people. 


»ION.  Harper's  Weekly,  Nov.  4, 1871.  Copyrighted. 
I— Tribune  ;ind  Evening  Post.  15—  First  National  Bank. 
kice.  19— Chicago  Club  House,  a)  I.  c.  Depot. 

i  Terrace.    -.-:.    ,1    Y   Scunmon'aBesldenOO. 


CHICAGO. 


JOSISF-I-I 


In  the  arena,  Conqueror!    O'erthrown 
All  rivals,  whose  malignant  howls  of  rage, 
And  envious  fury,  thou  hast  heard  with  scorn, 
They  sinking,  helpless,  in  the  dust  thou  trod'st; 
Earth  hails  thee,  Phosnix-City  of  the  West! 
The  bright  emporium  of  "th1  unsalted  seas," 
And  marvel  of  the  Nations!    In  thy  prime 
Of  lusty  youth,  advancing  with  the  wreath 
Of  glorious  victory  around  thy  brows, 
Paeans  of  praise  resounding  in  thine  ears, 
From"Thunderers"  four  thousand  miles  from  thee: 
Who  hail  the  rising  sun,  skilled  to  perceive 
And  mark  success,  when  signal,  such  as  thine — 
Thou  walk'st,  the  cynosure  of  every  gaze, 
The  promise  of  great  Future  on  thy  brow. 

O  mighty  City!    Earth's  historic  page 

Knows  naught  like  thee.     Alone,  unrivaled,  thou 

Hast  sprung  to  life,  like  fabric  of  a  dream; 

Like  tale  of  magic  from  Arabian  mind! 

E'en  Desolation  gives  to  thee  new  strength, 

And,  from  thy  flames,  like  to  the  fabled  bird, 

Hast  thou  arisen,  thus  renewing  youth, 

E'en  from  thine  ashes.   Thou,  mere  Ind  ian  haunt, 

And  nest  of  wigwams,  when  some  eyes  that  read 

These  lines  first  opened  unto  Earth's  glad  light. 

In  Youth  thou  wast  my  dream.  Thou  wast  the  hope 
Of  my  Life's  morning,  as  thou  still  shalt  be 
The  haven  of  its  mellowing  afternoon. 
'Twas  there  I  plucked  the  fairest  flower  of  life; 
Brightdream  of  Love  in  Youth's  all  roseate  hours! 
Which  yet  I  wear,  unfaded.  on  my  breast. 
Blooming  perennial,  changeless  through  the  years. 

[martial  tread, 

Through  thy  thronged  streets  men  strode  with 
When  War's  shrill  clarion  called  us  to  the  field, 
Love's  lingering  kiss  yet  warm  upon  pur  lips; 
Her  tears  upon  our  cheeks;  her  passionate  sobs 
Still  in  our  ears,  till  drowned  by  wild  huzzas, 
Significant  utterance  of  the  Nation's  heart! 

Eventful  Epoch!  when  the  Country's  fate 
Hung,  trembling,  in  the  balance!    Heroes  then 
Offered  their  lives,  and  in  the  deadly  breach 
Of  imminent  battle,  gave  their  spirits  up, 
With  a  glad  smile,  that  Freedom  might  endure. 

Yes,  from  thy  State,  indeed,  came  heroes !   names 


That  arc  immortal;  names  forever  linked 
With  his,  the   "Father  of  his  Country;"  names 
That  rise  supreme  o'er  all  her  mighty  sons. 
O'er  one  of  these,  while  that  his  corpse  was  borne, 
With  mournful  dirge,  adown  thy  weeping  streets, 
Thou  did'st  bow  low  in  grief,  mingling  thy  tears 
E'en  with  the  Nation's  woe,  o'er  her  great  son; 
Of  whom,  in  years  to  come,  some  bard,  whose  lyre 
Is  yet  unknown,  or  mute;  one  who,  as  yet, 
Is  all  inglorious,  thus  could  rise  and  sing: — 

Amidst  our  greatest,  our  most  honored  names, 

Lincoln!   thine  stands  the  brightest!    Two  alone 

Of  that  historic  throng  of  noble  men 

We  syllable  with  thine;  for,  far  above 

All  others  on  thy  Country's  storied  page 

Thy  hallowed  name  shall  stand.     Yes,  two  alone, 

Great  Washington,  and  that  heroic  soul. 

That  warrior  true  and  tried,  whose  Spartan  deeds, 

From  out  "the  nettle,  Danger,"  of  grim  War, 

Brought  forth,  at  last. '  'the  flower.  Safety, "  Peace, 

We  name  with  thee.     Thou  wast  the  highest  type 

Of  rugged  Manhood,  and  of  noble  heart 

This  land,  prolific  in  all  noble  names 

And  noble  deeds,  has  yet  produced.     And  those 

Who  were  partakers  in  that  Drama  grand, 

Then  played  before  the  World,  of  which  thou  wast 

The  modest  master-spirit;  how  shall  they, 

Or  those  that  follow  after,  e'er  forget 

The  mighty  burden  that  was  laid  upon 

Thy  meekly  patient  heart;  or  e'er  forget 

The  strong  endurance  with  which  all  was  borne. 

The  long,  long  travail  for  thy  Country's  sake; 

The  weight  of  Greatness,  and  the  carking  cares 

That  Greatness  brings  to  him  who  wears  her  crown: 

The  woe  and  anguish,  and  well-nigh  despair, 

That  War's  reverses  and  the  direr  curse 

Of  our  false  friends  brought,  many  a  time  and  oft, 

Unto  thine  inmost  heart:  until  the  cry, 

"O  God!  why  hast  thou  thus  forsaken  me, 

And  this  my  Country!"  well  might  have  been  thine, 

So  dark  and  dismal  seemed  those  dreadful  years! 

These  three,  these  noble  three!  shall  still  remain 
Marking  the  flood-tide  of  great  character 
For  this  new  land  and  young  Republic;  so 
To  stand,  henceforward,  that  her  coming  sons, 
Looking  with  pride  on  these  immortal  names, 


Shall  emulate  those  virtues  which  in  them 
Shone  with  resplendent  lustre  for  our  race. 

Washington!  Lincoln!  Grant!  Search  me  the  world; 

Unfold  the  history  ol  six  thousand  years. 

And  sweep  therefrom  the  gathered  dust  of  eld: 

And  then,  with  patient  eye,  peruse  each  wage, 

The  record  of  the  great  in  every  land, 

Of  every  race,  that  ever  yet  the  sun, 

In  his  diurnal  course,  blest  with  his  beams, 

And  find  me  names  that  shall  out-rival  theirs! 

But  thine  the  loftier,  the  finer  soul, 
And  thine  the  mightier  spirit.     So  thy  fate 
Was  tragic,  and  supremely  fit  thy  death: — 
The  Martyr  of  thy  Country!    O'er  thy  gravo 
Her  children  weep  tears  both  of  love  and  pride. 
Nor  they  alone.     The  wise,  the  great,  the  good, 
Of  every  land,  o*  every  name  and  race. 
Full  oft  in  pilgrimago  unto  that  shrine, 
Which  still  shall  stand  a  Mecca  for  the  soul 
That  honors  deeds,  like  thine,  of  high  emprize, 
Shall  turn,  to  seek  the  Patriot-Hero's  tomb! 

Thus,  in  the  years  to  come,  such  bard  might  sing, 
Smit  with  the  halo  of  our  loftiest  name: 
When  thou,  stupendous  City!  sure  shalt  be 
Unrivalled  in  this  new  Columbian  land. 
Say,  rather,  when  thou  art  the  mightier  Rome 
Of  the  all-conquering  Romans  of  To-Dav, 
To  which  all  roads  shall  lead!  So  shall  the  feet 
Of  the  World's  millions:  seeking,  now,  that  site, 
Whereon  shall  stand  thine  Exposition  vast. 
Huge,  as  thy  fame  is  great:  beat  out  the  track 
That,  through  the  ages,  shall  the  highway  be 
For  myriad  generations  yet  to  come. 
Nor,  upon  stones  of  thine,  shall  ever  sit, 
And  muse,  the  errant,  dusky  denizen 
Of  the  Antipodes,  above  the  maze 
Of  mighty  ruins,  that  have  left  no  trace. 
Nor  name,  or  of  their  builders,  or  of  thee; 
Upon  the  Scroll  of  Time,  thy  name  affixed, 
As  upon  adamant,  shall  still  remain: 
And  when  thy  destiny  shall  be  complete. 
Earth  may  grow  old,  nor  lose  thee  from  her  mind: 
Nor,  though  thy  land,  a  New  Atlantis,  lay 
Swept  by  the  waters  of  the  billowy  deep. 
Would  thy  sweet  Indian  name  be  "e'er  forgot. 
Or  dull  Oblivion  mar  Earth's  thoughts  of  thee! 

Chicago.  November  3rd,  1892. 


CHICAGO    OF" 


LOCATION   AND  SIZE. 

bHE  City  of  Chicago  is  situated  on  the  west  shore 
of  Lake  Michigan,  853  miles  from  the  city 
of  Baltimore,  the  nearest  point  on  the  At- 
lantic; 911  miles  from  New  York,  and  2,417 
miles  from  San  Francisco  on  the  Pacific.  Its 
mean  elevation  is  twenty- five  feet  above  Lake 
Michigan  and  591  feet  above  moan  sea  level. 
The  area  of  Chicago  is  180.5  square  miles, 
divided  by  the  Chicago  River  and  its  bran- 
ches into  three  sections,  known  as  the  North, 
South,  and  West  Divisions.  These  are  con- 
nected by  fifty-three  swing  bridges  and  three 
tunnels.  The  park  and  boulevard  systems 
occupy  3,290  acres,  and  is  the  most  extensive 
of  any  city  in  the  world,  and  is  also  worthy  of  a  visit;  when  completed 
it  will  intersect  and  surround  the  city  on  all  four  sides,  forming  a 
series  of  drives  nearly  100  miles  in  extent.  Chicago  is  not  only  the 
greatest  railroad  center  in  the  world,  but  the  tonnage  of  its  ships  and 
vessels  arriving  and  departing,  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  city  in 
the  United  States.  These  facts  taken  in  connection  with  Chicago's  rapid 
growth,  give  its  citizens  just  cause  to  be  proud  of  their  city. 


POPULATION  AND  GROWTH. 

JROM  a  small  frontier  town,  situated  in  a  bog,  Chicago  has  de- 
veloped in  the  short  space  of  a  little  over  half  a  cetury  into 
the  second  in  size  and  importance  on  this  continent,  and  is 
at  no  distant  day  destined  to  lead  all  others.  The  first  per- 
manent settlement  was  made  in  1804,  during  which  year  Fort 
Dearborn  was  built  by  the  United  States  Government;  the  fort  stood  near 
the  foot  of  Michigan  Avenue,  on  the  corner  of  what  is  now  known  as 
Riv.-r  Street.  At  the  close  of  1830  Chicago  contained  twelve  houses  and 


three  "country  residences  "  on  Madison  Street,  with  a  population  ( com- 
posed of  whites,  half  breeds  and  blacks  )  of  about  one  hundred.  The  town 
was  organized  in  1833,  and  incorporated  as  a  city  in  1837.  The  first  frame 
building-  was  erected  in  1832,  and  the  first  brick  house  in  1833.  The  first 
vessel  entered  the  harbor  in  1834.  The  following  table  taken  from  the 
census  reports,  shows  the  growth  of  Chicago  up  to  the  last  government 
census  of  1890: 


1840  . 

1845  . 

1850  . 

1855  . 


1870 
1875 


.  4,470 
12,080 
20,260 
83,509 
109,400 
298,977 
410,000 
503,304 
1,098,570 


As  showing  the  growth  of  the  city  during  the  year  1891,  it  might  be 
mentioned  that  there  were  erected  last  year,  11,608  new  buildings,  at  a 
cost  of  $47,322,100.  These  buildings  have  a  frontage  of  266,284  feet,  or 
over  fifty  miles.  There  are  about  10,000  men  engaged  in  the  real  estate 
business  in  the  city,  and  the  amount  of  sales  last  year  was  $227,480,959. 

NATIONALITIES  COMPRISING  THE  POPULATION. 


American, 

292,463 

Scotch,              11,927 

Canadians,         6,989 

German, 

384,958 

Welsh,                2,966 

Belgians,               682 

Irish, 

215,534 

Russian,            9,977 

Greeks                   698 

Bohemian, 

54,209 

Danes,                 9,891 

Spanish,                297 

Polish, 

52,756 

Italians,              9,921 

Portuguese,            34 

Swedish, 

45,877 

Hollanders,       4,912 

East  Indians,          28 

Norwegian, 

44,615 

Hungarians,      4,827 

West  Indians,        37 

English, 

33,785 

Swiss,                2,735 

Sandwich  Islan'rs  31 

French, 

12,963 

Roumanians,     4,350 

Mongolians,       1,217 

Giving  a  grand  total,  in  1891,  of 

1,208,669. 

CMICA.OO 


TO-DA.'V. 


The  following  table  shows  the  growth  of  Chicago  in  area,  the  dates 
given  being  the  time  when  additions  were  made: 


February  11,  1835,  Oh  cago  contained, 

March  4,  1837, 

February  16,  1847, 

February  12,  1853, 

February  13.  1863, 

February  27,  1864, 

May  6,  1887, 

December  5,  1887, 

July  29,  1889, 


2.55  square  miles. 

10.70  "  " 
14.03 

17.93  "  " 
24.41 

35.79  '•  " 

36.70  "  " 


RAILROADS. 

|HE  Galena  &  Chicago  Union,  completed  to  Harlem  in  1848  and 
to  Elgin  in  1850,  starting  from  Chicago,  was  the  first  railroad 
in  the  northwest.  The  Rock  Island  was  opened  as  far  as 
Joliet  in  1851.  The  Illinois  Central  was  chartered  in  1851, 
and  communication  was  established  with  New  York  in  1852, 
through  the  Michigan  Southern  connecting  with  the  Erie  Railroad. 
From  these  small  beginnings  Chicago  has  developed  until  now  it  is  the 
acknowledged  railroad  center  of  the  West,  with  railroads  almost  in- 
numerable. 

CHICAGO  AS  A  RAILWAY  CENTER. 

For  the  clearance  of  the  great  volume  of  traffic,  in  addition  to  the 
water  facilities,  there  are  thirty-five  railway  lines  terminating  in  Chi- 
cago. They  reach  from  Chicago  to  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans,  Lake 
Superior  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  all  the  great  cities  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  as  well  as  the  borders  of  Manitoba  and  Mexico.  These 
lines  vary  in  length  from  50  to  7,000  miles  each.  There  are  five  union 
depots  in  the  city,  handsome  and  commodious  structures,  besides  two 
depots  used  exclusively  by  the  lines  that  own  them. 

A  passenger  may  enter  at  Chicago  a  luxuriously  furnished  sleeping- 
car,  and  without  leaving  it,  reach  any  of  the  principal  seaboard  cities  of 
the  United  States,  as  well  as  railway  lines  leading  into  Canada  on  the 
north  and  Mexico  on  the  south.  Over  700  passenger  trains  arrive 
and  depart  each  day,  of  which  248  are  through  or  express  trains,  the  re- 
mainder suburban  and  accommodation  trains.  It  is  estimated  that  fully 
175,000  people  arrive  and  depart  each  day,  not  including  the  daily  subur- 
ban travel,  which  is  very  large. 


DEPOTS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  depots  in  the  city,  their  location  and 
the  principal  railroads  entering  them: 
BALTIMORE  &  OHIO,  Fifth  av.  cor.  Harrison  street. 

Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad. 
CHICAGO  &  NORTHWESTERN,  North  Wells,  corner  Kinzie  street. 

Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad. 
DEARBORN  STATION,  Polk  street,  at  the  head  of  Dearborn  street 

Chicago  &  Atlantic. 

Chicago  &  Eastern  Illinois. 

Chicago  &  Grand  Trunk. 

Chicago,  Santa  Fe  &  California. 

Chicago  &  Western  Indiana. 

Louisville,  New  Albany  &  Chicago  (Monon.) 

Wabash. 
ILLINOIS  CENTRAL,  foot  of  Lake  street. 

Illinois  Central. 

Cincinnati,  Indianapolis,  St.  Louis  &  Chicago  (Kankakee.) 

Michigan  Central. 
UNION  DEPOT,  Canal  street,  from  Madison  to  Adams  streets. 

Chicago  &  Alton. 

Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy 

Chicago,  Evanston  &  Lake  Superior. 

Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul. 

Chicago,  St.  Louis  &  Pittsburg. 

Pittsburg,  Fort  Wayne  &  Chicago. 
VAN  BUREN  STREET  DEPOT,  Van  Buren  st.,  one  block  west  of  Clark  st. 

Chicago,  Rock  Island  &  Pacific. 

Lake  Shore  &  Michigan  Southern. 

New  York,  Chicago  &  St.  Louis. 
GRAND  CENTRAL,  corner  Harrison  street  and  Fifth  Avenue. 

Chicago,  St.  Paul  &  Kansas  City. 

Wisconsin  Central. 

ACCOMMODATIONS. 

IREAT  satisfaction  is  felt  by  all  interested  in  the  success  of  the 
World's  Fair  over  the  fact  that  Chicago  stands  unrivaled  for 
its  accommodations  for  visitors.  There  are  at  the  present 
time  about  740  hotels,  large  and  small,  with  a  united  capacity 
sufficient  to  care  for  comfortably  at  least  150.000  extra  guests. 
This  is  entirely  outside  of  the  enormous  number  of  boarding  and  private 


CHICAGO     OF- 


houses,  which,  in  an  emergency,  would  probably  double  this  estimate. 
It  is  quite  within  reason  to  look  forward  to  an  increase  of  at  least  one- 
fourth  more  in  these  accommodations  before  the  opening  of  the  Pair. 
In  addition  to  the  above  large  number  of  hotels,  there  are  in  Chicago  at 
t  he  present  time  over  600  restaurants  and  cafes,  with  a  feeding  capacity 
of  at  least  100,000  persons  daily.  Several  fine  and  commodious  hotels  are 
being  erected  near  the  Pair  grounds,  to  accommodate  visitors  to  the  Pair. 


THEATERS. 

I  ERE  are  thirty-two  first  class  theaters  and  places  of  amuse- 
ment in  the  city,  with  an  estimated  gross  daily  attendance  of 
from  20,000  to  25,000  persons  or  over.  The  range  of  amuse- 
ments is  broad  and  varied,  sufficient  to  satisfy  any  taste  or  re- 
quirement. Many  of  them  are  perfect  palaces,  lacking  noth- 
ing that  will  add  to  the  pleasure  or  comfort  of  their  patrons.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  partial  list  of  the  same,  with  their  locations: 

Academy  of  Music— 83  South  Halsted  street. 

Alhambra — Corner  State  street  and  Archer  avenue. 

Amberg's  Theater— Irving  Place  and  Fifteenth  street. 

Auditorium — Michigan  avenue  and  Congress  street. 
.Central  Music  Hall — Corner  State  and  Randolph  streets. 

Chicago  Opera  House — Corner  Washington  and  Clark  streets. 

Columbia— 116  Monroe  street. 

Criterion— 274  Sedgwick  street. 

Eden  Musee  (The  Casino) — Wabash  avenue  and  Jackson  street. 

Epstein's  Dime  Museum— 111-117  Randolph  street. 

Freiberg's  Opera  House  and  Music  Hall— 180-186  Twenty-second  street. 

Globe  Dime  Museum— South  State  street  near  Congress. 

Grand  Opera  House— 87  Clark  street. 

Halsted  Street  Theater — Corner  Halsted  and  West  Harrison  streets. 

Havlin's  Theater— Wabash  avenue  and  Nineteenth  streets? 

Haymarket^l69  West  Madison  street. 

Hooley's  Theater— 149  Randolph  street. 

Jacob's  Clark  Street  Theater— Corner  North  Clark  and  Kinzie  streets. 

Kohl  &  Middleton's  Dime  Museum— 150  S.  Clark  and  KM  W.  Madison  sts. 

Lyceum— 58  South  Desplaines  street. 

Madteon  Street  Theater— 83  Madison  street. 

McVicker's— 82  Madison  street. 

Olympic— 46  Clark  street. 

People's  Theater— 339  State  street. 

Schiller  Opera  House— Randolph  street,  near  (.'lark. 


Standard— 167  South  Halsted  street. 
Timmerman's— Sixty-third  and  Stewart  avenue. 
Windsor— 459  North  Clark  street. 


EXPRESS  COMPANIES. 

BMS  EXPRESS  CO.  —  ( J.  C.  Murphy,  Agent,)  187  and  189 
>earborn  Street,  between  Monroe  and  Adams  Streets. 
RICAN  EXPRESS  CO.—  (O.  W.  Barrett,  Agent,)  70  Mon- 
)e  Street,  between  Dearborn  and  State  Streets. 

U.  S.  EXPRESS  and  PACIFIC  EXPRESS  COMPANIES.— (A.  Wygant, 
Agent,)  87  and  89  Washington  Street,  near  Dearborn  Street. 

WELLS,  FARGO  &  CO.'S  EXPRESS.— 156  Dearborn  Street,  between 
Adams  and  Monroe  Streets.— (A.  Gorton,  Agent.) 

LOCAL  EXPRESS  COMPANIES. 

BRINK'S  CITY  EXPRESS,  88  Washington  Street. 

MERCHANTS'  PARCEL  DELIVERY  CO.,  cor.  Dearborn  &  Jackson  Sts. 

PARMALEE  OMNIBUS  LINE,  132  Adams  Street. 

HACK  ORDINANCE. 

IE  price  to  be  charged  by  the  owner  or  owners,  or  drivers  of 
any  hackney  coach,  carirage  or  vehicle  for  the  conveyance  of 
passengers  —  except  omnibuses  —  for  hire  within  the  city  of 
Chicago  shall  be  as  follows,  to  be  regulated  and  estimated  by 
the  distance  on  the  most  direct  routes,  namely: — For  convey- 
conveying  each  passenger  from  one  railroad  depot  to  another  railroad 
depot,  $1.00. 

For  conveying  each  passenger  not  exceeding  one  mile,  $1.00.  For 
conveying  a  passenger  any  distance  over  one  mile  and  less  than  two 
miles,  $1.50. 

For  conveying  each  additional  passenger  of  the  same  family  or 
party,  50  cents. 

For  conveying  a  passenger  in  said  city  any  distance  exoeeding  two 
miles,  $2.00. 

For  each  additional  passenger  of  the  same  family  or  party,  50  cents. 
For  conveying  children  between  five  and  fourteen  years  of  age,  half 
the  above  rates  may  be  charged  for  like  distances;  but  for  children  under 
five,  years  of  age  no  charge  shall  lie  made.  Provided,  that  the  distance 
from  any  railroad  depot,  steamboat  hmding  or  hotel,  shall  in  all  cases  be 
estimated  as  not  8X0 lin.ir  one  niLlo. 


CHICAGO     OF"     TO-T3A.Y. 


For  the  use  by  day  of  any  hackney  coach  or  other  vehicle  drawn  by 
two  horses  or  other  animals;  with  one  or  more  passengers,  $8.00  per  day. 

For  the  use  of  any  such  carriage  or  vehicle  by  the  hour,  with  one  or 
more  passengers,  with  the  privilege  of  going  from  place  to  place,  and 
stopping  as  often  as  may  be  required,  as  follows:  For  the  first  hour, 
$2.00;  for  each  additional  hour  or  part  of  an  hour,  $1.00. 

THE  NEW  ONE-HORSE  CAB  ORDINANCE. — This  ordinance  went  into 
effect  in  the  fall  of  1885,  it  establishes  the  following  rates  for  vehicles 
drawn  by  one  horse:  For  one  mile  or  fraction  thereof,  for  each  passen- 
ger 25  cents;  and  for  more  than  one  mile,  25  cents  per  mile  for  one  or 
more  passengers  for  any  distance  after  the  first  mile.  When  hired  by 
the  hour,  not  more  than  75  cents  for  the  first  hour,  and  20  cents  per 
quarter  of  an  hour  thereafter.  For  services  outside  of  the  city  limits, 
likewise  driving  in  the  parks,  $1.00  per  hour,  and  25  cents  for  each  quarter 
of  an  hour  after  the  first  hour. 

Any  violation  of  the  above  rules  and  regulations  is  punishable  by  fine 
and  imprisonment;  and  any  imposition  on  any  one  is  also  punishable. 
Have  no  parley  with  your  hackman,  but  call  on  the  nearest  policeman, 
who  will  aid  you  in  securing  your  rights. 


Abend  Post,  evening;  187  West  Washington  street. 
Arbeiter  Zeitung,  274  West  Twelfth  street. 


THE  PRESS  OF  CHICAGO. 

[ERE  are  531  newspapers  published  in  Chicago,  and  the  ex- 
tent of  their  circulation  may  be  gauged  from  the  statement 
that  20,000,000  pounds  of  serial  matter  passes  through  the 
Chicago  post  office  annually.  In  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
reading  matter  furnished,  they  have  no  superiors  in  the 

world.     The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Daily  newspapers  published  in  the 

city: 

ENGLISH. 

News,  evening;  Record,  morning;  123  Fifth  avenue. 

Journal,  evening;  161  Dearborn  street. 

Globe,  morning;  118  Fifth  avenue. 

Herald,  morning;  156-8  Washington  street. 

Inter-Ocean,  morning,  corner  Madison  and  Dearborn  streets. 

Mail,  evening;  Fifth  avenue  near  Madison  street. 

Post,  evening;  164-6  Washington  street. 

Times,  morning;  corner  Washington  street  and  Fifth  avenue. 

Tribune,  morning;  corner  Madison  and  Fifth  avenue. 

National  Hotel  Reporter;  01  LaSalle  street. 
GERMAN. 

Illinois  Staats  Zeitung;  corner  Washington  s1  rod,  and  Fifth  avenue. 

Freie  Presse,  morning;  90-94  Fifth  avenue. 


STREET  RAILWAYS. 

jjENOUNCING  the  street  car  system  of  Chicago  has  become  a 
favorite  pastime  of  many  of  its  citizens,  should  a  wait  of  a  few 
minutes  be  necessitated.  This,  however,  may  be  attributed 
to  the  ceaseless  activity  of  the  people,  who  will  not  brook 
stoppages,  rather  than  to  a  faulty  system  of  inter-mural  com- 
munication. With  surface  street  railways  Chicago  is  well  supplied,  and 
in  a  couple  of  years  at  the  farthest  will  have  a  complete  system  of  ele- 
vated railroads  in  addition,  one  of  which  is  now  completed  and  in  running 
order  on  the  South  side,  and  one  on  the  West  side  in  process  of  construc- 
tion. The  present  street  railway  sytem  carries  about  300,000  people  each 
day,  and  has  a  capacity  of  over  a  million  and  a  half,  which  will  be  still 
increased  for  the  World's  Fair.  There  are  three  great  cable  systems  in 
Chicago,  viz:  The  South  Side,  the  West  Side  and  the  North  Side.  The 
last  two  named  pass  through  tunnels  under  the  river,  reaching  by  this 
means  the  center  of  the  city.  All  other  lines  are  operated  with  horses. 
The  total  mileage  of  tracks  in  use  by  the  several  street  railroad  compa- 
nies is  as  follows: 

North  Chicago  Street  Railroad  Company,      . 
Chicago  City  Railroad  Company,         .        .  152.95 

West  Chicago  Street  Railroad  Company,       .      142.89 
Chicago  Passenger  Railway  Company,       .  G.OO 

Calumet  Electric  Street  Railway  Company,  3.06 

Cicero  &  Proviso  Electric  Railway  Company,  4.80 

Chicago  &  South  Side  Rapid  Transit  Company,      3.70 
West  Lake  Street  Elevated  Railroad  Company,      1.60 


WATER  WORKS. 

L  THOUGH  Chicago  is  continually  enlarging  and  extending.its 
water  works  system,  it  is  difficult  to  keep  up  with  the  demand 
for  water.  Several  large  tunnels  are  extended  out  under  the 
lake  from  two  to  four  miles,  and  at  their  terminus  a  "crib"  is 
erected  for  the  inlet  of  water.  The  entire  system  is  owned  by 
the  city  and  is  under  its  direct  control.  In  connection  with  the  water 
supply,  there  has  been  constructed  a  tolerably  complete  sewerage  system 
of  nearly  three  hundred  miles  in  extent.  The  amount  of  water  pumped 
daily  1o  supply  the  city  is  180,000,000  million  gallons. 


CHICAGO 


TO-DA.Y. 


BANKS. 

JJRIVATE.  Savin-:*  and  National  Bunks  arc  divided  into  their 
three  separate  classes  in  the  following  list.  The  total  capital 
of  the  twenty-four  National  Banks  of  the  city  is  $16.000,000. 
Chicago's  per  centage  of  increase  in  her  banking  business  is 
growing  twice  and  one-fourth  as  fast  as  New  York  City.  The 
ith  their  location,  are  as  follows: 

NATIONAL  BANKS. 

American  Exchange  National  Bank.  185  Dearborn  Street. 

Atlas  National  Bank,  southwest  cor.  of  Washington  and  La  Salle  Streets. 

Calumet  National  Bank,  9454  Commercial  Avenue,  South  Chicago. 

Chicago  National  Bank,  southwest  cor.  Dearborn  and  Monroe  Streets. 

Columbia  National  Bank,  Phenix  Building. 

Commercial  National  Bank,  southwest  cor.  Dearborn  and  Monroe  Streets. 

Continental  National  Bank,  southwest  cor.  La  Salle  and  Adams  Streets. 

Drover's  National  Bank,  4209  S.  Halsted  Street. 

First  National  Bank,  northwest  cor.  Dearborn  and  Monroe  Streets. 

First  National  Bank  of  Englewood,  345  Sixty-third  Street. 

Fort  Dearborn  National  Bank.  187  Dearborn  Street. 

Globe  National  Bank,  northwest  cor  Jackson  and  La  Salle  Streets. 

Hide  and  Leather  National  Bank.  cor.  Madison  and  La  Salle  Streets. 

Home  National  Bank,  184  W.  Washington  Street. 

Lincoln  National  Bank,  59  N.  Clark  Street. 

Merchants'  National  Bank.  80  and  82  La  Salle  Street. 

Metropolitan  National  Bank.,  cor.  La  Salle  and  Madison  Streets. 

National  Bank  of  America,  cor.  La  Salle  and  Washington  Streets. 

National  Bank  of  Illinois,  115  Dearborn  Street. 

National  Live  Stock  Bank  of  Chicago,  Union  Stock  Yards, 

Northwestern  National  Bank,  217  La  Salle  Street. 

Oakland  National  Bank.  3961  Cottage  Grove  Avenue. 

Prairie  State  National  Bank,  110  W.  Washington  Street. 

Union  National  Bank,  northeast  cor,  La  Salle  and  Adams  Streets. 

United  States  National  Bank  of  Chicago,  Phenix  Building. 

SAVINGS  BANKS. 

American  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  cor.  Dearborn  and  Monroe  Streets. 
Chemical  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  85  Dearborn  Street. 
Chicago  Trust  and  Savings  Bank.  Washington  near  Clark  Street. 
Dime  Savings  Bank,  104  and  106  Washington  Street. 
Globe  Savings  Bank,  cor.  Dearborn  and  Jackson  Streets. 
Hibernian  Banking  Association,  cor.  Clark  and  Randolph  Streets. 
Illinois  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  Rookery  Building. 


Prairie  State  Saving  &  Trust  Co.,  45  S.  Desplaines  Street 

Pullman  Loan  and  Savings  Bank.  Arcade,  Pullman. 

Security  Loan  and  Savings  Bank,  127  La  Salle  Street. 

Western  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  cor.  Washington  and  Fifth  Avenue. 

STATE  AND  PRIVATE  BANKS. 

Adolph  Loeb  &  Brothers,  170  La  Salle  Street. 

Cahn  &  Strauss,  128  La  Salle  Street. 

Charles  Hehrotin,  169  Dearborn  Street. 

Corn  Exchange  Bank.  Rookery  Building 

E.  S.  Dreyer  &  Co..  cor.  Dearborn  and  Wasmngton  Streets. 

Farmers  Trust  Co..  112  Dearborn  Street. 

Foreman  Brothers,  128  and  130  Washington  Street. 

Greenebaum  Sons,  116  and  118  La  Salle  Street. 

Guarantee  Co.,  of  North  America.  175  La  Salle  Street. 

International  Bank,  110  La  Salle  Street. 

Meadowcroft  Bros.,  cor.  Washington  and  Dearborn  Streets. 

Merchants'  Loan  &  Trust  Co.,  103  Dearborn  Street. 

Northern  Trust  Co.,  Chamber  of  Commerce  "Building. 

Paul  O.  Stensland  &  Co.,  cor.  Milwaukee  Avenue  and  Carpenter  Street. 

Peterson  &  Bay,  southwest  cor.  La  Salle  and  Randolph  Streets. 

Schaffner  &  Co.,  cor.  Madison  and  Dearborn  Streets. 

State  Bank  of  Illinois,  108  La  Salle  Street. 

Union  Trust  Co.,  northeast  cor.  Madison  and  Dearborn  Streets. 

West  Side  Bank,  502  W.  Madison  Street. 


FOREIGN  CONSULS. 

->T  of  the  great  foreign  powers  are  represented  in  Chicago  by 
Qsuls.  Their  addresses  are  given  below  under  the  names 
of  the  government  to  which  they  are  accredited.  Foreigners 
are  entitled  to  the  advice  and  protection  of  their  government 
representative  and  will  do  well  in  case  of  trouble  or  difficulty 

to  apply  to  them: 

Argentine  Republic,  83  Jackson  Street,  Consul,  P.  S.  Hudson. 

Austro-Hungarian,  78  and  80  Fifth  Avenue,  Consul,  H.  Claussenius. 

Belgium,  167  Dearborn  Street,  Consul,  Charles  Henrotin. 

Denmark,  209  Fremont  Street,  Consul,  Emile  Dreier. 

France,  70  La  Salle  Street,  C  onsul,  Edmund  Brudwaert. 

Germany,  room  25  Borden  Block,  Consul,  F.  Von  Nordenflycht,  recalled 

Great  Britain,  72  Dearborn  Street.  Consul,  J.  H.  Saddler, 

Italy.  110  La  Salle  Street,  room  1,  Consul,  Paul  Bajnotti. 

Mexico,  room  30,  126  Washington  Street,  Consul,  Felipe  Berriozabal. 


CHICAGO     O:f*    TO-DA.Y. 


Netherlands,  85  Washington  Street,  Consul,  George  Birkhoff,  Jr. 
Norway  and  Sweden,  r.  1,  153  Randolph  Street,  Vice-Consul,  P.  Svanoe. 
Switzerland,  65  Washington  Street,  Consul,  Louise  Boerlin. 
Turkey,  167  Dearborn  Street.  Charles  Henrotin. 


WATER  TRANSPORTATION. 

PRISING  as  it  may  seem  to  many  people,  it  is  a  fact  that 
the  number  of  arrivals  and  departures  of  vessels  at  Chicago's 
harbor  exceeds  those  of  New  York  50  per  cent.  They  are 
nearly  equal  to  those  of  New  York,  Boston  and  Baltimore 
combined.  In  passenger  boats  the  city  is  well  supplied.  Be- 
sides the  large  number  of  small  excursion  boats  which  ply  along  the  shore 
and  furnish  the  residents  of  the  city  with  pleasurable  rides  and  fresh  lake 
air,  there  are  three  lines  of  passenger  boats  making  regular  trips  to 
points  on  Lakes  Michigan,  Superior,  Huron  and  Erie. 

The  Goodrich  Line  was  founded  in  1856  by  Capt.  A.  E.  Goodrich. 
The  companies  steamers  ply  between  Chicago  and  all  the  principal  ports 
on  Lake  Michigan  and  Green  Bay,  running  regular  daily  lines  of  as 
handsomely  equipped  boats  as  are  to  be  found  anywhere.  The  latest 
additions  to  the  fleet  of  steamers  are  the  Atlanta  and  the  elegant  Vir- 
ginia, the  latter  patterned  after  the  modern  ocean  racers,  and  is  said  to 
be  as  handsome  in  her  makeup  as  any  vessel  that  carries  the  stars  and 
stripes.  Docks  and  offices  at  the  foot  of  Michigan  Avenue. 

The  Graham  &  Morton  Transportation  Company  run  several  steam- 
ers daily  during  the  excursion  season  to  St.  Joseph  and  Benton  Harbor, 
Michigan.  They  have  no  opposition  but  the  cars.  Their  best  boats 
are  the  City  of  Chicago  and  the  Puritan,  both  new  steel  side-wheel 
steamers,  each  capable  of  carrying  a  small  army.  The  western  coast  of 
Michigan  abounds  with  pleasure  resorts,  and  these  boats  during  the 
warm  weather  are  well  patronized.  Docks  and  offices  at  the  foot  of  Wa- 
bash  avenue. 

The  Lake  Michigan  &  Lake  Superior  Transportation  Company  run 
a  line  of  propellers  between  Chicago  and  Duluth,  at  the  head  of  Lake 
Superior,  also  passing  through  the  beautiful  Saint  Mary's  river  and 
the  government  canal,  where  is  located  the  largest  lock  in  the  world. 
This  line  does  a  large  freight  business,  and  during  the  excursion  season 
carries  a  good  many  passengers.  The  docks  are  at  the  west  end  of  Rush 
street  bridge,  easily  reached  from  the  depots. 

At  present  the  docks  and  landing  places  of  steamers  and  vessels  are 
confined  to  the  Chicago  river,  but  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  the 
outside  harbor,  a  government  work,  will  be  utilized  also  for  this  purpose, 
and  will  make  one  of  the  most  commodious  in  this  country. 


UNION  STOCK  YARDS. 

|NE  of  the  great  attractions  of  Chicago  to  the  stranger  is  the 
immense  stock  yards  and  abattoirs,  which  are  the  most  ex- 
tensive in  the  world.  They  cover  320  acres  of  ground,  and 
require  over  5,000  pens  to  accommodate  the  stock  received. 
These  mammoth  yards  can  accommodate  at  one  time  35,000 
3,  200,000  hogs,  15,000  sheep  and  1.500  horses.  Du-ing  the  year  1890 
there  was  received  at  these  yards,  3,484,280  head  of  cattle,  7,663,828  hogs, 
2,181,687  sheep,  185,823  calves  and  101,566  horses.  Total  number  of  car- 
loads received  during  1890  was  311,557. 


PUBLIC  PARKS. 

JHICAGO  is  bountifully  supplied  with  beautiful  parks,  so  dis- 
tributed as  to  be  easily  accessible  to  residents  of  all  parts  of 
the  corporation,  together  covering  an  area  of  3,200  acres,  all 
connected  by  a  system  of  magnificent  boulevards,  beautifully 
shaded  and  kept  in  repair  by  the  city.  Among  the  more 
prominent  of  the  Parks  may  be  mentioned  the  following: 

Douglas  Park  lies  four  miles  south-west  of  the  center  of  the  city. 
Take  Ogden  avenue  car  via  W.  Madison  cable. 

Gage  Park  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  Western  avenue  and  Garfield 
boulevard. 

Garfield  Park  lies  four  and  a  half  miles  west  of  the  post  office.  It 
contains  185  acres,  and  is  the  largest  and  most  frequented  park  on  the 
West  side.  It  has  17  acres  of  lake  surface,  a  boat  house,  refreshment 
pavilions  and  a  mineral  artesian  well.  Take  Madison  cable  or  carriage 
via  Washington  Boulevard. 

Humboldt  Park  contains  200  acres  and  lies  four  miles  northwest  of 
the  city.  It  has  a  highly  medicinal  artesian  well,  1,155  feet  deep,  fine 
lake,  etc.  Take  Milwaukee  Avenue  cable. 

Jackson  Park  lies  seven  and  one-half  miles  south  of  the  post  office, 
on  the  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  It  is  occupied  at  present  by  the  World's 
Fair  buildings.  It  is  reached  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  the  Wa- 
bash  and  Cottage  Grove  Avenue  cable  cars,  and  by  the  Spring  of  1893 
the  South  Side  elevated  railroad  will  connect  with  the  park. 

Lake  Park,  better  known  as  the  Lake  Front,  lies  between  Michigan 
avenue  and  the  Harbor,  and  Randolph  and  Twelfth  Streets. 

Lincoln  Park  lies  two  miles  north  of  the  post  office,  contains  250 
acres,  and  has  a  frontage  on  the  lake  of  one  and  one-half  miles;  ten  miles 
of  drives,  twelve  miles  of  walks,  two  tunnels,  seven  bridges,  and  over 
twenty-five  acres  of  inland  lake  surface.  Also  several  truly  grand  mon- 


CMICA.OO 


TO-UA.-V. 


uments.  Other  leading  features  are  the  zoological  gardens,  the  im- 
mense floral  designs  and  conservatories,  the  commons  reserved  for 
games,  and  the  magnificent  pageant  to  be  seen  daily  on  the  Lake  Shore 
Drive,  an  electric  fountain,  artesian  mineral  water  and  other  attractions 
too  numerous  to  mention.  Take  North  Clark  or  Wells  Street  cable,  or 
by  carriage  the  Lake  Shore  Drive. 

Midway  Plaisance  is  a  narrow  strip  connecting  Jackson  and  Wash- 
ington Parks.  Take  Cottage  Grove  Avenue  cable. 

South  Park  is  the  name  by  which  Washington,  Jackson  Park  and 
the  Midway  Plaisance  are  known. 

There  are  numerous  smaller  parks,  with  picturesque  improvements. 


PUBLIC  LIBRARIES  AND  READING  ROOMS. 

Public  Library  and  Heading  Room — Free  papers  on  file  from  every  city 

in  America.     Top  floor  of  City  Hall. 
Newberry  Library,  free.     Vast  collection  of  old,  rare  and  valuable  books 

of    reference,    medicine,    science,    history,  art,   etc.      Washington 

Square  and  North  Clark  street. 
Chicago  Law  Library — Room  67  County  Building. 
Chicago  Athenaeum  Library — 50  and  52  Dearborn  street. 
Chicago  Br.  International  Missionery  Society— 3652  Vincennes  avenue. 
Chicago  Historical  Society  Library- 
Chicago  Medical  Society  Library— Public  Library  Hall. 
Hammond  Library — Ashland  avenue  corner  Warren  avenue. 
Illinois  Tract  Society  of  Seventh  Day  Adventists— 3652  Vincennes  av. 
Lincoln  Street  Church  Free  Library — S.  Lincoln  st.  corner  Ambrose  st. 
Union  Catholic  Library  Association — 121  La  Salle  street. 
West  New  Church  Union  Cir.  Lib.  and  Reading  Room— 17  Van  Buren  st. 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  Reading  Room— 150  Madison  street. 


VALUE  OF  WHOLESALE  BUSINESS. 


MANUFACTURES  AND  COMMERCE. 

VERY  line  of  manufactured  product  is  covered  in  Chicago, 
•hich  is  yearly  adding  to  the  extent  of  its  output.     In  IS'Jl 
1,'iv  \veiv  :;.:!()7  factories  in  the  city,  and  their  products  were 
allied  at  *:><;7. 012.000.     The  capital  employed  in  1891  in  these 
ctories  was  $210.302,000,   as   against    $190,000,000    in   1890. 
id  by  the  manufacturers  in  IS'.ll  was  $104.904,000.  asagainst 
IXiMi.     The  nmiilx-r  of  workers  employed  in  manufacturing 
as  against  177.UK)  in  1S1HI. 


Dry  goods  and  carpets, 

1891,  $98,416,000; 

Groceries,     

"        56,700,000; 

Lumber,            

39,000,000; 

Manufactured  iron,     .... 

"        17,000,000; 

Clothing  

.     "        23,600,<000; 

Boots  and  shoes.          .... 

27,500,000: 

Drugs  and  chemicals,     . 

.    "         7,600,000: 

Crockery  and  glassware,    . 

6,000,000; 

Hats  and  caps  

.    "         8,000,000; 

Millinery,    

7,000,000; 

Tobacco  and  cigars, 

.     "        11,500,000; 

Fresh  and  salt  fish  and  oysters. 

"          5,500,000; 

Oils,    .     .        . 

.     "         4,500,000; 

Dried  fruits,        

4,300,000; 

Building  materials. 

.     "          4,500,000; 

Furs,             

1,750,000; 

Carriages,       

.     '•         2,000,000: 

Pianos,  organs  and  musical  instrumei 

its  "          7,800,000; 

Music  books  and  sheet  music, 

.     "             625,000: 

Books,  wall  paper,  etc., 

22.000.000; 

Paper  

.     "        28,000,000; 

Paper  stock,        ,        .        .        .        . 

5,500,000; 

Pig-iron,          

.     "        20,500,000; 

Coal  

26,000,000; 

Woodenware  and  willowware, 

3,500,000: 

Liquors,           

.     "        15,000,000; 

Jewelry,  watches,  etc., 

25,000,000; 

Leather  and  findings,     . 

.     "          2,750,000; 

Pig  lead  and  copper, 

6,000,000; 

Iron  ore,         

.     "          4,500,000; 

Miscellaneous,     

6,000,000; 

Totals  

"     $517,166,000; 

ELEVATORS. 

26  regular  elevators;  capacity,  bushels,  28,675,000. 

Largest,  C.,  B.  &  Q.  (with  annex);  capacity,  3,000,000  bushels. 

Second  largest,  Armour;  capacity,  2,000,000  bushels. 


OF"     TO-DAY. 


CHICAGO'S  BUSINESS  CLASSIFIED. 

It  has  the  greatest  retail  dry  goods  store  in  the  world. 
It  has  the  largest  cold  storage  building  in  the  world. 

Artists,        ....        343           ^Groceries,  who.  34;  ret.     .     2,313 

.  It  has  the  largest  library  circulation  in  the  United  States. 

Bakeries,     ....        596           Hardware,  mfg.  43;  w.  45;  r.,    405 

It  has  the  largest  percentage  of  banking  reserves  in  America. 

Banks,  National,  23;  State,  28,  51   '         Insurance,  acd.  16;  life,  64;  fire  233 

It  has  the  most  complete  cable  system  in  the  world. 

Barber  Shops,    .        .        .     1,492            Hotels  301 

It  has  the  most  complete  water  system  in  the  world. 

Boarding  Houses,      .        .     1,027            Laundries,          .        .        .        421 

Boots  and  Shoes,  wholesale,       42            Laundries,  Chinese,  .        .        278 

Boots  &  Shoes,  mfg.  43;  ret.  1,430            Lawyers,     ....     2,707 

MISCELLANEOUS  DATA,   1891. 

Breweries  55            Meat  markets,    .        .        .     1,647 

Carpenters,  contracting,  ,         930           Midwives,  ....        438 
Cigars,         ....     1,625           Milk  Depots,       .        .        .     1,177 
Clothing,  who.  81;  retail,  .        426           Milliners,  who.  21;  retail,          331 
Coal.  who.  32;  retail,         .     1,155            Music  teachers,          .        .        937 

Total  bonded  city  indebtedness,        $  13,545,400 
Value  of  real  estate,  buildings,  etc.,  owned  by  the  city.         .      37,690,876 
Assessed  valuation  of  real  estate  and  personal  property,       .     256.594,574 
Number  of  school  buildings  owned  by  the  city,        ....         225 

Commission  Merchants,     .        909            Notaries  public,          .        .     2,308 
Confectioners,  who.  28;  ret.    1,177            Physicians  and  Surgeons,      2,404 
Dentists,      ....        561            Printing  offices,         .        .        369 
Dressmakers,      .        .        .     2,354           Publishers,          .        .        .        516 

Number  of  rented  buildings  used  for  school  purposes,    .        .        .        .77 
Average  number  of  children  attending  public  schools,  .        .        .  126,326 
Average  number  of  children  attending  private  schools,         .        .     70,558 
Number  of  teachers  in  public  schools,      3,195 

Druggists,  who.  24;  retail,        765            Real  Estate,        .        .        .     2,186 
Dry  Goods,  com.  98;  wh.  34;  r.  589           Restaurants,       ...        684 
Furnished  rooms.       .        .        878            Saloons,       ....     6,241 

Number  of  teachers  in  private  schools,     2.146 
Estimated  number  of  buildings  in  the  city,      ....        .160,000 
Number  of  men  on  police  force,         2,298 

Furniture,  who.  145:  retail,      351            Tailors,       ....     1,766 

Number  of  engine  and  hook  and  ladder  houses,      99 

Number  of  fire  engines,       72 

FACTS  ABOUT  CHICAGO. 

Number  of  fire  boats,          .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .3 
Number  of  hook  and  ladder  trucks,           28 
Number  of  chemical  fire  engines,      23 

ISSSSSSRHE  fact  is  now  Drettv  ^enerallv  conceded  that  Chicago    which 

Number  of  firemen  employed                                                                         998 

flfpfplll    is  now  second  in  population,  is  destined  to  be  the  first  city  of 

Number  of  miles  of  streets  in  the  city,     2,333 

HTica.     It  now  leads  in  many  things. 

Number  of  miles  of  paved  streets,     775 

;     ijjlfplj     It  is  the  largest  hog  market  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  streets  paved  during  year,        88 

It  is  the  largest  cattle  market  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  sidewalks,  2,837 

It  is  the  greatest  grain  market  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  sidewalks  laid  during  year,       ....         433 

It  is  the  largest  lumber  market  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  sewer,          88S 

It  is  the  greatest  stove  market  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  sewers  built  during  the  year,  96 

It  is  the  largest  packing  center  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  water  mains,      1,347 

It  is  the  greatest  railroad  center  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  water  pipe  laid  during  year  115 

It  has  the  largest  stock  yards  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  water  tunnels  in  use,         10 

It  has  the  finest  hotel  building  in  the  world. 

Number  of  Bridges  over  the  Chicago  river,      ......  53 

It  has  the  largest  office  building  in  the  world. 

Number  of  viaducts  over  railroad  tracks          31 

It  has  a  greater  area  than  any  city  in  America. 

Number  of  street  lamps  in  city,         70,076 

It  has  the  greatest  elevator  capacity  in  the  world. 

Number  of  miles  of  river  frontage,    41 

It  has  the  largest  agricultural  implement  manufactory  in  the  world. 

Number  of  vessels  arriving  during  the  year,  10,224 

It  has  the  largest  mining  machine  manufactory  in  the  world. 

Number  of  feet  of  lumber  received  2.046.796,000 

It  has  the  largest  commercial  building  in  the  world. 

Number  of  bushels  of  grain  received,        211.496,6:,:-} 

,  51  540  Square  Kilei.  Population,  1890,  1,513,017. 
LAHAMA  was  a  part  of  Georgia,  one  of  the 
original  thirteen  States,  until  1798.  but  at  that 
time  became  separate  and  with  other  divis- 
ions formed  the  Territory  of  Mississippi.  In 
1819,  Alabama  vaa  admitted  asaState,  hai 
ing  then  a  population  of  liO.OUO.  In  18(>1  it 
seceded  and  lonned  apart  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  and  was  readmitted  in  1868.  Of 
.he  population,  w.'.inri  are  white  and  tiUtuiH  are  colored. 
The  northern  and  central  parts  of  the  State  are  covered 
a-ith  forests  of  elm.  oak.  chestnut,  cedar,  pine,  cypress  and 
mulberry,  the  balance  of  the  State  being  chiefly  agricultu- 
ral land.  The  chief  productions  of  the  soil  are  corn  and 
cotton,  sweet  potatoes,  rice  and  fruits.  Large  beds  of  coal 
and  mines  of  iron  are  now  worked,  giving  the  .State  a  new 
Hue  of  industries  and  increasing  her  prosp.  rity.  Its  prin- 
cipal cities  are  Montgomery,  the  capital.  Mobile.  Birming- 
ham. Selma.  Huntsville  aud  Tuscaloosa.  The  present 
Governor  is  T.  Ci.  Jones. 


045  Sqtare  Miles.    Population,  1890,  1,128,179. 
KLY  in  the  eighteenth  century  the  French 
effected  a  settlement  in  Arkansas,  which  was 
purchased  by  the  United  States  in  1803,  being 
a  part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase.     It   was 
territory  in    l-l'.i.  and   a   State  in  ls:!ii. 
Si-ceded  in  isdl.'  and  was  readmitted  to  repre- 
sentation  In  Congress  in  18HH.    Arkansas  de- 
rives its  name  from  the  Arkansas  river,  ami 
means  "smoky  water."    It  is  nicknamed  the  -Hear  state." 
owing  to  the  great  number  of  bears  formerly  found  there. 
The  eastern  portion  of  the  State  is  low  and  subject  ti.  in- 
undation, and  is  consequently  unhealthy.    The  central  and 
stern  portions  are  higher  and  broken,  with  extensive 
he  famous 


ore  than  one  hundred  of  the> 


live  properties.  The  principal  products  are  C 
and  cotton  Coal,  iron  and  lead  are  its  leadin 
Its  principal  cities  are  Little  Kock.  the  capit 


springs  all  of  great  cura- 
'     are  corn,  wheat 
leading  minerals. 


155,980  Square  Miles.  Population,  1890,  1,208,130. 
:E  western  coast  of  the  United  States  was  t 
discovered  by  Sir  I  ran, -is  Drake  in  1578, 


eliuquished  her  claim  to  this  territory,  i 
this  government  became  the  undisputed  i 
sensor.  In  the  month  of  February,  1H4M.  p 
was  first  discovered  in  Col  Suiter's  mill  n 
,  California,  and  tbe  news  soon  spread  over  the  en 


lleled. 


Governor  is  Jas.  P.  Eagl, 


ccmitrs.  The  emigration  was  altogether  i:nji:n-a 
1860 California  was  admitted  as  a  State.  Then: 
rived  from  two  Spanish  words  meaning  "hot  furnace," 
allusion  to  the  climate.  Its  nickname  is  the  Golden  SU 
and  San  Francisco  the  Golden  (late.  Ocean  currents fr 


He  Valley  are  known  the  world  over.  The  principal  fcit 
are  Sacramento  the  capital,  Sail  Francisco,  LosAnge 
San  Jose  and  San  Diego.  Its  present  Governor  is  H. 


4,845  Square  Miles.  Population,  1890,  746,258. 
ARLY  twenty  years  niter  the  Pilgrims  lund- 
ed  at  Plymouth,  the  Dutch  first  explored  Con- 
necticut', and  laid  claim  totlie  territory.  The 
Kn-iisli  made  settlements  at  Hartford  and 
Windsor  a  constitutional  government  formed 
IM6,  andaohartei  secured  in  l.wa.  In  1685, 


n  old  oak  tree,  in  Hartford,  mid  this  was  afterwards 
led  "The  Charter  Oat."  Its  nicknames  are  the  Nutmeg 
teamUhe  Land  ..I  Steady  Habits.  The  famous  college 

t'ale,  utNewll;u.-n.  «;.,  rounded  in  1701,  and  was  well 
lowed.  While  farming  is  carried  on  to  some  extent, 
nufacturing  is  tin  leading  industry.  Its  clocks,  cutlery, 
•e  tools  and  fire  arms  are  widely  known.  The  mechau- 
1  Ingenuity  of  Ho  people  is  somethin;'  unusual.  Its  prin- 

1    cities   are  Hartford,  the   capital,         '      


Area,  103,645  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  412,198. 

ISUti.  Major  Pike  led  an  exploring  expedition 
into  this  region,  and  Pike's  I'enk  was  named 
after  him.  In  18D3,  gold  was  first  dlseoTered 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  Stale,  and  a 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

.  Carolina,  Arsa,  48.680  square  miles;  population,  1890.  1,617,947.    8. 
Carolina,  Area.  30.170  square  miles;  population.  1890.  1,151,149. 


ortii  Carolina  in  i:.M  In  1789  the  provu.--e  was 
vided  into  So rth  and  South  Carolina.  It  was 
of  the  original  thirteen  stati  8.  The  eastern 
•  sandy,  but  the  wes 
the  tinest  scener; 


part  is  low  and  sandy,  but  the  western  mountain- 
ous  possessing  the   finest   scenery     Agriculture 
the  leading  industry,   while  t!-,e  vast  pine  for 


Centennial  State.  The  c-lii,,ate  is  remarkably 
,nd  pleasant  and  is  represented  as  a  paradise  for  in- 
s.  Immense  deposits  of  minerals  of  almost  every 


valid  s 

kind  are  found  in  nearly  every  section  of  the  State.  Colo- 
rado abounds  in  natural  wonders,  iHnon;,'  them  lieinir  the 
i  Irani!  Canyon  of  the  Arkansas.  Garden  of  the  Cods.  tin- 
Parks-  Estes,  North,  South  and  Middle,  etc.  Its  mineral 
springs  at  Manitou  and  Colorado  Springs  have  a  national 
reputation.  Notwithstanding  Hint  Colorado  is  mainly  a 


ville.  Pueblo  and  Cunniso 


ests  furnish 'three  times  is  much  pitc, 
resin  as  all  the  other  states  together.  The  leading  cities  are 
Raleigh,  the  capital.  Wilmington.  Charlotte  and  Asheville. 
The  present  Governor  of  North  Carolina  is  T.  Holt. 

IN  1729  South  Carolina  was  separted  from  North  Carolina, 
and  was  one  of  the  original  thirteen  suite-,  in  is:;-.' a  conven- 
tion at  Charleston  adopted  tl.e  "nullification ordinance,'  but 
its  repeal  was  immediately  demanded  by  the  r.S.  trovernment 
It  WHS  the  first  Stair  to  secede  from  the  I'liion.  and  on  its  soil 
the  first  stun  was  fired  in  the  chii  war.  It  was  readmitted  In 
I8«S.  Agriculture  Is  the  leading  industry,  the  state  rankm* 
tirst  in  the  production  of  rice.  The  leadiii-  cities  are  Colum- 
-  arleston  and  Spartanfburg.  The  present 
-r.lina  i-  H.  1!  Tillmau 


NORTH  DAKOTAAHDJOUTH  DAKOTA, 

Jl.  Dakota;  Area  74.312  sq.  milei,  Pop.  1890,  182.719.    8.  Dakota;  Area, 
76,820  10..  milei.  Pop.  1890.  328,808. 

t.  Lord  Selkirk  founded  a  settlement 
North  Dakota.      In  1K8I  a  territorial 
lent  was  formed.   In  1HH9  Congress  passed 
a  bill  creating  the  States  of  North  and  South  Da- 
kola,  the  division    line    being  the  parallel  of  -'" 
The  grer 
prairie,  - 

ing  is  als'o'carried  on  extensively.  The  principal  cities  of 
North  Dakota  are  Uismarck,  the  capital.  Fargo  and  Grand 
Forks.  The  present  Governor  is  A.  H.  Burke. 

MOST  of  the  surface  of  South  Dakota  is  a  rolling  prairie, 
with  a  productive  soil.  In  the  southwestern  portion  is  an  ele- 
vation known  as  the  lilack  Hills,  where  are  located  someof  the 
richest  gold  and  silver  mines  in  the  world.  It  Isestfmated 
that  South  Dakota's  fertile  soil  will  support  three  million  peo- 
ple. In  IWU  South  Dakota  produced  more  wheat  than  all  the 
Southern  States  combined.  Its  principal  cities  are  Pierre,  the 
capital,  Sioux  Falls,  Yankton,  Deadv 
present  Governor  is  A.  C.  Mellett< 


dwood  and  Aberdeen.    Its 


A1^L£. 

Area.  1,960  Square  Mile».    Population,  1890,  168.493. 

gjELAWARK  was  named  after  Lord  DC  la  Ware. 
g|    an  early  colonial  governor  of  Virginia.     After 
William  Petin  settled  Pennsylvania,  for  fully 

twenty  years  Delaware  remained  a  part,  and 
recogni/.ed  the  rule  of  the  Covernor  of  that 
Stat.'  until  the  Kewilution.  when  she  became 
indepcndenl.  It  is  popularly  called  the  Dia- 
mond State,  from  its  sixe,  shape  and  value. 
Although  a  Southern  Slat.  .  it  not  only  did  not  secede,  but 
lurnishcd  more  soldiers  for  the  northern  army  in  propor- 
tion to  its  population  than  any  other  State.  Dunn/ the 
licM.lution,  also,  its  soldi, >rs  Were  among  the  best  in  the 
Continental  army.  With  the  single  exception  of  Ulu.de 
Island.  Delaware  Is  the  smallest  State  ill  the  Union.  It  is 
so  small  that  Texas  would  make  l:»  States  of  its  si/.e.  The 
chief  industries  are  agriculture  and  Iruit  farming.  The 
peach,  appie  and  small  berries  are  the  great  staples  of  the 
State.  Jts  principal  cities  are  Dover,  the  capital.  Wil- 
mington. New  Castle  and  Milford.  The  present  Governor 
is  U.  J.  Reynolds. 


Area.  54,240  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  391,422 

ILORIDA  claims  to  have  the  oldest  city  in  the 
United  States— St.  Augustine.  It  was  tound 
ed  in  1518  by  Ponce  de  I.eon.  who  was  after- 
wards killed  by  the  Indians.  DeSota  con- 
quered the  territory  lor  the  Spaniards  ill  1M1I. 
Spain  ceded  it  to  the  l 

it,  became  »  territory  in  IS'.-.',  and  admitted  to 
the  Union  in  is  If,.  The  Slat.-  seceded  in  IWI. 
toredin  1X«8.  It  is  nicknamed  the  •Peninsular 

_..e  southern  portion  is  for  the  must.  part,  low  and 

m.irshy  called  the  Everglades,  which  la  impassible  dm-in:' 
the  rainy  season.  North  of  this  trad  to  the  Georgia  line 
I  lie  BUrfaCC  is  generally  a  dead  love).  The  geological  struc- 
ture of  the  whole  Slate  is  remarkable.  A  large  part  of  the 
surface  seems  to  form  only  a  crust,  through  which  subter 
ranean  lakes  and  rivers  force  their  way.  Th.  principal 
products  of  the  Slat.;  are  corn  and  cotton,  while  oranges 
an. I  c,the,-  tropical  fruits  are  extensively  produced.  Its 
chief  cities  are  Tallaha  .-ee.  the  ca  pit  a  1  ..laekson  ville. 
and  Key  Wist.  Tin-  present  Governor  Is  F.  P. 
Flotnini!. 


IDAHO. 


,  84,290  Squire  Mile..  Population,  1890,  84,385. 
gAKLY  in  1883,  Idaho  was  organized  as  a  tern 
tory,  but  with  an  area  that  included  in  its 
borders  the  whole  of  Montana  and  the  greater 
part  of  Wyoming.  It  was  first  explored  by 
Lewis  &  Clark  in  1815.  It  was  admitted  as  a 
State  July  8. 1W.  The  general  surface  of  the 
territory 'is  an  elevated  table  land.  2,000  to 
:>.(Mi  l,-,-l  al>,>v<-  sra  1,-vrl,  but  cimtaining  nu- 


!'rn  part 
•outhern 


'.  68,000  Square  Miles.    Population  (1890)  3,826,361. 
&SjM  llinois  was  first  explored  by  LaSalle  and  the 
faraUl  French  missionaries,  who  formed  the  first  set- 
tlement at  Kaskaskia,  in  1673.      I  "became  a 
territory  Feb.  3,  1K09,  and  was  admitted  iut,. 
Hi"  luionas  a  State  Dec.  .1.  ISIS.    The  whole 
number  of  newspapers    and  periodicals  pub- 
-lishedin  the  State  in  IN.H  was  1,1;:,;,  placing  the 
second  only  to  New  York.     Nearly  one-half  of  the 
is  underlaid  with  beds  of  coal,  and  in  the  northwest- 
u-t  co],i)er.  lead  and  zinc  are   found,   and  salt  in  the 
L-rn  portion.    Illinois  stands  first  in  the  United  States 


vast   lava   bed  whic 


,-rs   the 


ithern 


, ....    .tale  can  be  sure, -ss- 

nlly  cultivated,  owing  to  the  lack  of  water.    Some  atten- 
•oii  is  paid  to  grazing.      Timber  i-  found  in  the.  northern 
K,.-t.    The  mining  of  gold  and  silver  is  the  principal  in 
ry.    Its  principal  cities  are  Boise  C"      *  ' 
<ewiston.    Its  present  Governor  is  N 


of  pork  packing.  Illinois  in,  ni-hin-  more  than  40  per  cent 
of  all  that  is  marketed  in  the  Southern  and  Western 
States.  Its  leading  cities  are  Springfield,  the  capital.  Chi- 
cago, Peoria,  Quincy,  Bloomington,  Kockford  Aurora. 
Rook  bland  andJollei  The  present  Governor  IB  Joseph 

W.  Fifer.    Illinois  leads  all  the  st-n,-  i-  its  appr atlon 

-T  the  World's  Fair,  the  particulars  of  which *a?™giv£n  oS 


Ares,  58,980  Squire  Milts.    Population.  1890,  1,837,353. 

KOHCIA  was  one  of  the  thirteen  original 
State.--.  It  was  tir>t  settlt.l  by  c.rueral  Ogle- 
tliurpi-.  whose  colonial  charter  dates  from 
T3-'.  The  State  seceded  from  the  Union  in 
1H81, 
Slal 


Georgia  is  rich  in  mineral  production— gold.  Iron,  copper,' 

coal,  zinc  and  antimony  being  found  but  not  extensively 
worked.  There  are  a  No  rich  deposits  Of  marble,  gypsum, 
asbestos,  soapstone.  slate.  agate  and  so-called  <;:ainomi- 
Every  variety  of  tree  flourishes,  and  Is  found  in  abund- 
ance. Crops  of  sugar  cane,  cotton,  rice  an,l  sweet  potatoes 
are  produced.  More  than  one-hall  the  .and  surface  of  the 
State  is  still  covered  with  forests.  Its  principal  cities  art 
Atlanta,  the  capital.  Savannah,  Macon,  Augusta  and  Col- 
umbus. The  pre.-.'fit  Governor  is  W.  J.  Northen. 


IOWA. 


Area,  15,910  Squire  Miles.    Population,  1890,  2,192,404. 

(Indiana  was  first  explored  in  1680,  and  was  first 
i  settled  at  Vinccnncs  in  Kii\!t>y  the  French  fa- 
(mi.li.ins.  on  May:.  INio.it  w:as  constituted  a 
I  a  Territory,  and  was  admitted  as  a  State  Dec. 
-  As  an  agricultural  — 


he  lat 


the  \ 


he  largest  branches 


re  BOUT  and  flouring 

machinery,  agricul- 

cars.  carriages.    1 ts  and 

in  this  country  is  the  Wabash 
e  Maumee  river  at  Toledo  with 
It  is  .|»7  miles  long,  and  its  course 
l.  Its  principal  cities  are  India 

dapolis.  the  capital,  F.vausville,  Fort  Wayne,  Lafayette, 
Tcrre  Haute,  New  Albany.  South  II. -nil  and  I.o-ansport, 
Indiana  takes  a  lively  Interest  in  th.-  World's  Fair,  nn  ac- 
count of  which  is  given  elsewhere.  Its  present  Governor 
is  Allan  P.  Hovey. 


, 

mill  products,  lumber,  woolen 

tural   implements.  iron  foods. 
shoes.     Tin.    1.  invest    canal  in 


.  .  invest 

iin.i  F.rie.  C 
Evanm  ii  ..... 
for  379  miles  is  in  Indi 


Area,  65,475  Square  Miles 


Population  (1890)  1,911,898. 
in    1788  b 

Illlbllqlle.   V 

including 


war  Burlington  and  oilier  points   along   the, 
"river.    In    IMJS  the  Territory  of  lowawasor 
panized.  and  was  admitted  as  a  Sdile  bee.  •»,  1HI8.    Itis 
n. mi. -d  Mtt.-riisehi.'i  river,  an  Indian 
bea 


;rank.     Her  prin.  ipal  ]ii-.aluctsare 
vheat.    rye,    barley,  tlax  and  potatoes.     In  manufacturing 
industries  the  spite  is  growing,  among  them  bet      ~ 
lumber,  brick  and  tile  and  agricultural  impl.  m.-nt 

ininotis  coal   underlies  about  -third  of  the  State,  l 

lead  mines  mound  Dubu.iue.  Iowa  ranks  third  in  the 
rnion  in  railroad  mileage.  Its  principal  cities  are  Des 

Moines,  the  capital.  Iluliiiqne.  I  >n\  enport,  l:ur]il,;'ton, 
Sioux  Cit,\.  Co, il  jsluffs  and  Keokuk.  Its  present  Gov- 
ernor is  Horace  Boies.  Fora  di  scriptioll  of  the  part  Iowa 
takes  jn  the  World's  Fair,  see  elsewhere. 


Ana,  81,700  Square  Miles     Population,  1890,  1,187,096. 

SITUATED  west  of  the  Missouri  river,  Kansas 
was  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  parchase  in  INK. 
It  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  ittvj.  but  on 
account  of  the  tierce  contest  over  the  ques- 
tion of  the  admission  ol  slavery  into  the  con- 
stitution, its  admission  as  a  State  »as  de- 
layed until  IS.il.  when  it  wan  admitted  a- a 
free  State.  It  suffered  severely  during  the 
civil  war  from  guerilla  bands,  which  devasted  entire  coun- 
ties. It  derives  its  name  from  the  Indian,  and  means 
-•smoky  water."  The  surface  is  generally  undulating,  well 
watered  In  the  eastern  portion,  and  soli  very  productive 
Timber  to  plentiful  In  the  eastern  par,,  but  'scarce  in  the 

western,     foal  and  sa't  are  found  in  inexh 
tities  in  the  eastern  and  central  portions. 
agricultural   State,  ranking   fifth  in   prixlu 
corn  and  rye.  and  ninth  in   bogs,  horses,  wheat  and 
Under  the  IT.  S.  timber  act.  nearly   IHHUI  acres  have 
planted  with  forest  trees.     Its  principal  cities  are  Top 
the  capital.    Leaveuw,,rth.  Atchison.    Wichita  and  W 
dotte.    The  present  Governor  is  I..  IT.  llnmi'.hrey. 


KENTUCKY  AND  TENNESSEE, 


1774.    In  1790  it  was  organized  as  a,  territory,  r 
'  1 1792  was  admitted  to  the  Union.    During  . 

ral'ty.    -  ' 


Is  rather  hilly  i 
fertile  plains. 


. 

Frankfort,  the  capital,  Louisville,  Covington 
.    The  present  Governor  is  J.  Y.  Brown. 
AT  NEW  LONDON  was  the   first  settlement  in   Tennes- 
,  in  1756.    It  was  originally  a  part  of  North  Carolina,  but  in 


BSessei  tine  varieties  of  valuable  timber.  Coal  and  iron  are 
led  in  considerable  quantities,  and  its  marbles  are  equal  to 
r  found  in  the  United  States.  Agriculture  is  the  leading  in- 
itry  The  principal  cities  are  Nashville,  tl:e  capitnl,  Mem- 
s,  Knoxvillc  and  Chattanooga.  Governor,  .(.  P.  Buchanan. 


Area,  15,420  Square  Mile..    Population,  18DO.  1,118,687. 


was  buried  in  its  waters  near  where  New  Or- 
leans now  stands.  In  168S  LaSalle  descended 
the  Mississippi,  taking  possession  in  the 
name  of  Louis  XIV,  in  whose  honor  he 
named  the  region  Louisiana.  The  first  set- 
tlement ;it.  New  Orleans  was  ill  17(«i.  Ill  1H«, 
the  Territory  of  Louisiana,  embracing  the  present  States 
.if  Louisiana,  ArkftBSW,  .Missouri.  Kansas.  Nebraska,  Col- 
orado, Iowa.  Minnesota,  Montana  and  Oregon,  was  pur- 
chased by  the  United  States  for  $lf,.flm.i««i.  Louisiana 
was  admitted  as  a  State  in  1SI-'.  It  si-ceded  in  istil  and 
was  readmitted  in  IStW.  It  is  nicknamed  the  Creole  State. 
Its  surface  is  generally  low  and  tiat.  1.500  miles  of  levees 
protecting  the  land  from  the  overtlow  of  its  rivers  during 
high  water.  Agriculture  is  the  leading  industry,  large 
crops  of  cotton,  sugar,  rice  nnd  corn  heing  produced. 
Its  principal  cities  are  Baton  Houge.  the  capital.  New  Or- 
igins and  Shreveport.  The  present  Governor  is  Francis 


29,895  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  661,086. 

early  as  1497.  the  coast  of  Maine  was  discov- 
ered by  the  Cabots.  In  1622,  the  first  perma- 
nent settlement  was  made  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Piscataqua.  but  the  early  settlers  met 
with  firm  and  persistent  resistance  from  the 
r-idians.  who  destroyed  the  villages  as  fast  as 
located.  By  the  treaty  of  17*1.  Massaclm 
setts  obtained  possession  of  the  territory,  and 
exercised  jurisdiction  over  it  until  IS-.1).  when  it  was  ad- 
mitted  as  a  Siate  It  is  nicknamed  the  Pine  Tree  State. 
The  State  is  covered  with  immense  forests  of  inestimable 


poses.  The  other  leading  industries  are  ship-building, 
cotton  manufacture,  querying  and  ice  packing.  Its  prin- 
cipal cities  are  Augusta,  ihe  capital.  Portland.  Lewiston. 
Maijgor  and  Hiddeford.  The  present  Governor  is  E.  C. 


Area,  57,430  Square  Miles.    Population  1890,  2,083,889. 

rst  actual  white  settlement   within  the 
limits  of  the  State  was  a  mission  at  Sault  Stc 

"  - 


.    InWCiit  was  established  as  ft  Ter- 

,     nd  was  admitted  into  the  Union  Jan. 
18OT.     The  State  derives  its  name  from  two 
" 


ture  of  furniture,  in  which  it  ranks  at  the  head.    Agricu 

ture  is  also  an  important  occupation  for  a  large  portion  < 

its  inhabitants.    Its  principal  cities  are  Lansing,  the  oil 

til,  Detroit,  Crand  Itupids.  Must   Sagiuaw,  Bay  City.  Jac 

Q    Muskegan  and  Kalamazoo.     Its  prese 

...  B.  Winans.     C  " 

tan  takes  in  the  ^ 


XI  I  N  IM  1£  S3OTT  .A.  . 

Are*.  83,385  Squire  Miles     Population,  1890,  1,301,826. 

is  territory  WHS  tirst  explored  hy  Hennepiu 
and  La  Salle  in  Itm  It  was  first  a  portion 
of  the  Territory  ol  Missouri,  and  later  that  of 
Iowa.  It  WBS  organized  as  a  separate  Terri- 
tory in  1*19,  and  admitted  as  a  State  in  1858. 
.St.  Paul  was  lirst  settled  in  IS*)  by  a  Swiss 
colony.  Fort  snellinc  wa.s  egtebUshed  in 
The  Stale  derives  its  name  from  the-  Indians,  am. 
ies  "whitish  wuter."  It,  is  nicknamed  the  "gopher 
."  One  thirty-fifth  of  the  entire  area  of  the  State  is 
ed  with  lakes.  It  is  estimated  that,  there  are  over 


large 

prairie 


quantities.  Three-fourths  of  the  State  is  rolling 
•ie,  while  heavy  tracts  of  forest  abound  in  the  lake  re- 
gion. The  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  and  Minnehaha  are  great 
Ctions.  Its  principal  cities  are  St.  Paul,  the  capital. 
eapolis,  Duluth,  Stilhvater.  Winona  and  Mankato. 
•esent  Governor  is  W  li  Merriam. 


as  Louisiana'.  In  1798  the  Mississippi  Ten 
tory  was  organized  out  of  the  territoi 
claimed  by  (leorgia.  It  was  admitted  to  tl 
Union  in  isi7.  It  seceded  in  IKfil  and  was  r 
admitted  in  IStV.).  The  State  derives  its  nan 
from  an  Indian  term  signi  fyin-  the  Father 
Waters.  Its  surface  is  undulating  and  generally  low,  ai 
where,  not  marshy  has  a  productive  soil.  A  large  portk 

;'h  primitive  fonts  of  oak,  hie 

.  ut  and  dogwood, 

almost,  exclusively    an    agricultural  State,  corn  and  cott 
being  'Is  staple  peodncts.      In  the  production  ol  the  lal 
it,  ranks   second  in  the  Union.      The  labor  i 
formed  hy  colored  persons.    Of  late  years  m 
has   been  paid  to  the  establishment  of  cotton  factorie 


argely  p_< 
attenti< 


leading  cities 
Meriden  and  Natchcx 
Stone. 


The  present  Go 


V Mary's  in  1«M,  by  Lord  Baltimore,  he  being  : 
Catholic,  that  religion  was  made  the  creed  o 
thecolony.  In  ITS'!  Congress  met  at  Annapo- 
Ms  and  it  was  there  that  Washington  r  ' 
• 


ler.'that  Washington  resipned 
i  as  c- mander-in-cliief  ot  the 


Henrietta  Maria.  Queen  of  Charles  II.  The 
te  is  admirably  situated  for  water  transportation,  hav- 
over  600  miles  of  frontage  on  tide  water  and  navigable 
;rs.  The  valleys  of  the  rivers  present  extremely  pic 


he  chief  industry  is  au'ricnltir-e  -corn. 
being  the  leading  products.  Manufa. 
also  large  and  increasing.  The  can 


bers.    The  chief  ind 
tobacco 
rests  are 


ts  pro- 

ho  flock  thither  in  large 
wheat 
acturing 


andoysters~is  c;n-ri.-d  oirqiiitecxTensivelyr"The1fo(r- 
;,.  commerce  is  conducted  chiefly  through 'Baltimore 
;  leading  cities  arc  Annapolis,  the  capital.  Baltimore, 
moorland  and  Hagerstown.  The  present  Covernor  Is 
ank  Brown. 


Area.  8.040  Square  Miles.    Population.  1890,  2.238,913. 

\BOT  was  the  discoverer  of  the  coast  of  Mas- 
,-irlmsetts,  and  the  Knglish  consequently 
laid  claim  to  the  territory.  The  first  perma- 
nent settlement  was  made  at  i'lyniouth  in 
HWt).  The  colonists  were  in  almost  con tinu- 
ous  warfare  with  the  Indians,  and  were  the 
first  of  the  American  colonies  to  oppose  the 
aggressions  of  the  Knglish  government.  The 

latt.  r  led  to  the  war  Of   the   Revolution,  and  the  tirst  bl I 

in  that  combat,  stained  the  soil  of  Massachusetts.  It  is 
nicknamed  the  Bay  State.  Massachusetts  devotes  much 
attention  to  her  educational  interests,  and  Boston  is  called 
the  Athens  of  America  the  seat  of  learning.  Harvard 
rniversity.  the  oldest  and  wealthiest  Institution  of  the 
kind  in  America.  Amherst.  Wellesly.  Williams  and  Tufts 
Colleges  and  Boston  University  are  well  known.  About 
one-half  of  the  state  Is  devoted  to  agriculture.  It  is  a  great 
manufacturing  state,  ranking  third  in  the  Union.  The 
products  arc  textile  fabrics,  boots  and  shoes,  jewelry  and 
paper  Its  leading  cities  are  Boston,  the  capital,  Lowell. 
Cambridge.  Worcester,  Kail  Uiver  and  Lynn.  The  present 
Uovernoris  W.  E.  Kussell. 


68,736  Sjuars  Mile».  Population,  1890,  8,679,184. 
.OBABLY  the  first  settlement  in  the  boun- 
daries of  Missouri  was  made  at  St.  Genevieve 
in  l?.v>  It  was  part  of  the  Louisiana  pur- 
chnse  in  180S.  and  became  the  Territory  of 
lissouri  in  18ia,  and  admitted  to  tte  Union 


M  issouri 


raised  i 


of  the  extension  of  slavery,  and 
1  called  the  • -Missouri  Comproi 
laking  that  State  a  slave-holdin 


conflict 

ite  a  slave-holding 

providing  that  thereafter  all  new  States  admitted  north  ol 
:a)330'  N. latitude  should  be  free  states.  Missouri  declared 
lor  neutrality  during  the  civil  war,  and  WHS  the  scene  of 
many  sanguinary  battles.  The  inhabitants  arenickname.i 
Pukes.  The  soil  to  exceedingly  fertile,  and  agriculture  is 
calling  industry.  Its  chief  products  are  corn  wheat, 
and  fruits.  The  iron  resources  of  the-  State  exceed 
•of  anv  other,  while  coal  underlies  about  one-third  of 
'•  '  "?  principal  cities  are  Jefferson  City,  the  cap- 
,  Kansas  city.  St.  Joseph  and  Hannibal.  Its 


Are*,  U5.310  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  132,159. 

.TUATED  on  the  east  «nd  immediately  ad- 
joining Idaho.  it  formerly  constituted  ii  pan 
of  that  territory,  but  in  is.;;  was  separated 
refrom  ami  made  an  individual  domain. 
The  rapid  growt  IK  if  the  territory  dates  from 
the  opening  of  tins  goldmines  in  ism.  Mot, 


SB 


:  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Liltle  Hig  Horn,  on  Ju 

^.^^^'^.V^::!l^^s^a^^ 


ander.   Gen.  ('lister,  be- 

the  "Custer  Massacre."  ^H^^^^^. 
Union  in  is.su.  As  the  name  implies.  Montana  is  a  land  of 
mountains,  nearly  one-fourth  of  its  extent  being  classed  ii- 
mmmtain  land.  Tins  State  has  w  ithin  its  boundaries  some 
of  the  richest  mining  country  in  the  world.  Cold,  silver, 
copper,  lead,  coal,  and  other  valuable  inineruls  are  exten- 
sively mined.  Sheep  and  cattle  raising  is  also  an  impor- 
tant industry.  The  principal  cities  arc  Helena,  the  cap! 
tal,  Buttu  City  and  Anaconda.  Us  present  Governor  is  .: 


Area,  76,136  Square  Miles.    Population  1890, 1,058,910. 


Tei 

into  a  territory,  and  in  ixfi"  it  was  admitted 
Into  the  Union.  Nebraska  derives  its  name 
from  the  Nebraska  Kiver  which  is  derived 
from  the  Indian  "Xe."  water;  and  "bras." 
shallow,  and  means  shallow  water.  The  sur- 
st  plane,  i  he  eastern  portion  being  agricultural 


lands,  and  the  western  devoted  to  grazing.      Wheat,  corn, 
barley,  oats.  llax.  hemp  and  all  vegetables  ar 
Cattle  raising  is, 
State   there    licit] 


produced. 


1.1  «•).(« »i  acres   in   (he  grazing  reu-ion. 
i  wonderful  increase   in   its   manufac- 
X  work 
ilroad 

in  1KB1.  Its  principal  cities  an-  Lincoln,  capital,  Omaha, 
Hastings.  Nebraska  city,  and  I'latt, mouth.  The  present 
Governor  Is  w.  K.  Hoyd. 


Area,  109,740  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  45,761. 
iST  settled  in   ISIS  by  a  colony  of  Mormc 
who  located  in  the   Washoc  and  Carson  v 
leys.    U  was  organized  as  a  territory  in  IE 

atid  admitt.  d  as  a  state  in  lsr,i.  The  surf; 
of  Nevada  is  an  elevated  tableland,  with 
average  height  of  4,fiK)  feet  above  the  i 
level.  Owing  to  lack  of  irrigation,  much 
the  State  is  valueless  for  agricultural  p 
poses.  There  are.  however,  millions  of  acre,  of  One  gr 
ing  land,  much  of  which  is  being  utilized  for  that  purpo 
It  was  in  ls;,!lthat  gold  was  first  discovered  ill  this  Sta 
and  now  is  mined  in  nearly  every  mountain  range  in 
borders.  The  Comstock  lode  contained  for  many  years  1 
richest,  silver  mines  in  the  world,  although  now' they  , 
partially  (-xhansted.  The  mer.ige.  annual  production 
the  precious  metals  is  from  seven  to  ten  million  dolla 
(in  account,  of  the  decline  ill  its  minim:  operations,  I 
chief  industry,  the  State  has  been  retrograding  in  popu 
lion  the  last  few  years.  Its  principal  cities  ar-  Cai> 
<  Itv.  the  capital.  Virginia  City,  Gold  Hill  and  Eureka.  1 
present  Governor  is  U.  K.  Colcord. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRAND  VERMONT, 


VEK  was  the  site  of  the  first  settlement  in  New 
Hampshire,  and  Kxeter  the  second.  It  is  called 
the  (Iranite  State.  because  granite  abounds 
there.  It  was  one  of  the  original  thirteen  states. 
The  j:eneral  surface  is  ruwd  and  broken,  and  is 
often  called  the  Switzerland  of  America.  It  is. 
chiefly  a  manufacturing  State.  The  princiral 
cities  are  Concord,  the  capital.  Manchester,  I>o- 
and  Portsmouth.  The  present  Governor  is  H.  A.  Tuttle. 
VERMONT  was  the  first  State  received  into  the  Union 
r  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  constitution.  During  the 
olutionthe  "Crecn  Mountain  Hoys"  took  an  active  part  to 
ire  independence.  In  1TH1  Vermont  Wafl  admitted  to  the 
on.  Dairying  am'  =heep  farming  are  important  industrie- 
general  farming  is  carried  on  quite  extensively.  Its  mar- 
s  are  of  extra  line,  ,naliiy.  The  principal  cities  are  Mont 
er.  the  capital.  Henninihon.  Rutland,  Hurlington  and  St. 
ans.  The  present  Governor  is  O.  S.  Page. 


Area,  7,155  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  1.111,933. 

|EW  JERSEY  was  first  settled  by  the  Dutch, 

'  i  ir.'.ll.  and  the  Sw. s  in    liVIS.  '  In  H'ov.'  \Vm 

mivha>ed  :he  entire  territory.      New 
was  subject  to  New  York  State  in  i 


lutio 

conll 


it  became  one  of   II -ij-'inal  thirteen  Siatcs. 

Immediately  after  the  outbreak  of  the  Kevo- 
,  it  became  the  theater  of  war,  and  many  important 

Jts  occurred    within  its  borders.      The  State   was  so 

.  alhd  in  KWI,  from  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  on   the  coast   of 

France,  the  residence  of  Sir    (  ;,-oiro  (  'a  rta  ret.  to  whom  the 

territory  was  granted.      New  Jersey's  chief  attractions  are 

its  many  seaside  resorts,  all  of   which  ar 

Philadelphia  and  New  York.      It 

manufacturing  states  of  the  Union,  while  its  fertile  soil 

makes  its  entire  surface  an  immense  garden.     Its  shad  and 

nyster  fisheries  are  also  extensive.  The  prineipa  1  cities 
are  Trenton,  the  capital.  Newark,  Jersey  City.  1'atterson, 
('iimden  and  Trenton.  The  present  Covcri'or  is  L.  Abbctt. 


™™ 

,  ,',„•.:  .-(.mrsiaMtsdurinstth-.l.-.  ,.,1,,,'i..,,,  i  .  be,,,«  the 
any  mi  important  battle.       In  !!"•   civil  w.ir.  thi 
a  verj  Important  part,  sendinR  nearly  a  half  a 
ieretopreMrvethl  OiSton.         i       e  walthie 

in  the  Union  and  is  called  the 


nR  neary  a    a     a  mon 
it  is  the  wealthiest  State 

in  the  Union  and  s  cae     te      mpire  State.    It  contains 
,  ......  reatest  natural  attraction  or  its  kind  in  the  world- 

Ke  Niagara  Falls.  The  State  ranks  hiph  in  agricultur 
and  leads  all  others  in  manufactures,  as  it  also  does  in  i 
dairy  Inten  Bts,  its  leading  cities  are  Albany,  the  capit 
New  York  City,  Brooklyn,  Huttal",  Rochester  d  r 
cuse  The  present  Governor  Is  R.  P.  Flower. 


. 

its 

capital, 
nd  Syra- 


OHIO. 

Area,  10,760  Square  Miles;  Population  1890,  3,672,316. 

i  mt  Ohio  was  first  explored  by  LaSalle,    The 

first  permanent  settlement  was  at  Marietta, 
in  ITK-v  ohio  WHS  included  in  the  Northwest 
Territory  until  May  7th.  INKlwhen  ii  wascrea 
ted  a  separate  Territory,  and  April  30th.  ISO-.'. 
became  a  State.  The  first  settlement  of 
Cincinnati  was  in  17V..  The  inhabitants  are 
called  "Ruckeyes."  derived  from  ^e  buckeye  trees  that 
abound.  Ohio  was  undoubtedly  the  home  of  the  "Mound 
Builders,"  and  in  different  parts  ot  the  state  notably  at 

M,,rie1ta.n,;>l:c,,n,e.  andinllie  l.icUin:,:,,,,!. Miami  Valley, 
these  mounds  still  remain,  which  many  are  led  i 
point  to  an  antiquity  of  8,000 or  more  years.  <  mi.,  is  a  lead- 
ing agricultural  and  manufacturing  State.  It  ranks  first  in 
agricultural  implements  and  wool;  second  in  petroleum, 
iron  and  steel;  third  in  wheat,  sheep,  coal  and  malt  Its 
principal  cities  are  Columbus  the  capital,  Cincinnati.  Cleve- 
land, Toledo.  Da>tou.  Sprint  Held,  BanduskyaadZanesrUle 
Us  present  governor  is  Win.  Mi  Kinlcy 


Area,  91,660  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  313,716. 

IREGON'S  fi-st  settlement  was  at  Astoria,  in 


In  1SI5  a  provisional  government   w; 
<1,  and  in  IMS  made  a  territory.     In  18_, 
s  admitted  as   a  State.     Oregon  derives 


:s  name  from  an  Indian   word  signifying  the 

liver  of  the  West,  referring  to  the  Columbia. 

'he  develop-nent  of  the  state  has  been  rapid. 

.mong  its  natural  attractions  are  the  Palls 
and  Dalles  of  the  Columbia  river,  and  the  Falls  of  Willa- 
mette. Oregon  is  noted  as  an  agricultural  and  wood  pro- 
ducing State.  The  soil  and  climate  of  the  eastern  and 
western  sections  differ  SO  widely  that  the  general  produc- 
tions include  those  of  the  temperate  and  semi-tropic  zones 
The  abundant  pasturage  affords  admirable  tacilities  tor 
grazing.  The  principal  cities  are  Salem,  the  capital.  1'ort- 
land.  Astoria  and  Ka.st  Portland.  The  present  Governor  i-- 
S.  Penuoyer. 


Area,  44.985  Square  Miles.     Population,  1890,  6,268,011. 

aE  State  proper  dates  from  the  grant  of  Charl 
II  to  William  Penn,  in  16f  I,  which  embrac 
all  the  Territory  west  of  the  Delaware  rivi 
Penn,  by  cultivating  peace  with  the  India 
iging  immigration  with  freedc 
vi:-ws.  established  a  flourish! 
-ous  colony.  The  State  wast 
iraddock's  defeat  in  the  Fren 
war,  and  of  the  battles  of  Germantown  and  lirandywine 
the  Revolution,  and  QettJSbflTg  in  the  civil  war.  It  was 
Philadelphia  that  the  Declaration  of  Independence  w 
signed  in  lT7f..  The  State  is  mountainous  with  the  exec 
tionofthc  southeastern  portion.  Nearly  one-half  of  tl 

the  iron  produce,!  in  the  Tinted  States  la  the  p • 

Pennsylvania.  Nearly  all  of  the  anthracite  and  half  of  t 
bituminous  coal  used  m  the  I'niied  States  is  mined  intr. 
State.  Jn  the  production  of  coal  oil  it  also  far  excels  : 
others,  is  second  in  the  production  of  lumber  and  third 
tobacco.  The  principal  cities  are  Harrisbnr:'.  the  capit; 
Philadelphia.  I'ittsbmv.  Alle-limy.  Scrantonand  Kea 
Ing.  The  present  Governor  is  R.  K.  Pattison. 


Area,  1,085  Square  Biles.    Population,  1890,  3«,o06. 

IREATED  the  smallest  of  the  original  thirteen 
States,  Khode  Island  has  held  that  position 
undisputed.  Itwaslirsi  settled  by  lioger 
Williams  and  his  followers  in  lint;.  The  State 
was  so  railed  in  1WH.  in  reference  to  the  Isle 
of  Rhodes,  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  nick- 
named Little  Rhody.  It  has  an  extreme 
length  north  and  south  of  only  forty-seven 
readth  of  lorty  miles,  with  a  water  frontage  ot 
The  surface  is  in  the  main  broken,  but  its  nu- 
us  islands  are  exceedingly  fertile.  Its  chief  industry 


ly  fertile.  Its  ch 
surpassing  all  o 
lation,  the  chief 


others  in  this 
ief  productions 
Ing  cotton,  woolen 

all,  it  can  boast 
nnv  i 

vidence.  X.-.vport  is  called  the 
icen  of  American  watering  1'lares.  The  leading  cities 
e  Providence  and  Newport,  the  capitals.  Woonsocket 
id  Warwick.  The  present  Governor  is  H.  W.  Ladd. 


anufacturing,  the  State 

compared  with  its  populat 
n  and  other 

st  of  possessing  two  capitals,  the  Legis- 
ually  at  Newport,   with  an  annual  ad 


Area,  262,290  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  2,235,5 
3IBLY  La  Snllp  was  the  first  white 
sit  Texas,  he  having  landed  on  its  sh 
83.     It  was  first  settled  l,.\   the  Spaniards  in 
lTlf>.  and  called  the   New   Phili 
the  Louisiana  purchase  In  IXIM. 


. 

disputed   territory,    being   claimed 
Spain  and  the  Tinted  Stales.  Mexico 
asserting  her  claim  to  its  possession. 
nder  Sam  Houston,   the  Mexicans  were  driven  out  of  the 
State,  and  it  became  an   independent  republic.     It  1K45  it 


Me 


xed 


United  States.  In  the  treaty  signed, 
large  increase  of  territory,  embracing  Texas.  New  Mexico 
and  Upper  California.  Texas  seceded  ill  istil.  and  was  re- 
admitted in  IXTO.  Its  fictitious  name  is  the  "Lone  Star 
State."  It  is  the  largest  State  in  area  in  the  United  States. 
Texas  outranks  all  others  in  the  value  of  its  stock-raising 


veston.  San  Antonio. 


ent 


VIRGINIA  AND  WEST  VIRGINIA, 


in  America  was 

.._„_..     ,    a  1«07.      Virginia 

took  a  leading  part  in  the  Revolution,  supplying 
sura  leaders  as  Washington,  Lee.  Jefferson  and 
Patrick  Henry.  In  ism  the  Stat. •  seceded,  and 
its  •,  apita  1  became  the  capital  of  the  Confederacy. 
It  was  readmitted  in  IM;:I.  Agriculture  is  the 
~  fading  cities  are  Rich- 
and  Lynchburg.  The 

led  mainly  from  the  north,  held  few 


leading  industry.  The  lea 
the  capital.  Norfolk.  Petersburg  i 
it  Governor  is  P.  W.  MeKinney. 


WEST  VIRGINI. 
ves,  andhadlittL-     - 

the  east  and  south.     Upon  the  passage 


h  the  wealthy  planters  i 
f  the  ordinance  of  s 

ssion  by  Virginia,  West  Virginia  inaugurated  a  i 
t.  which  was  recognized  by  Congress  In  1888, ' 


h  was  recognized  bv  Congress  in 

admitted  to  the  Union.  Its  beds  of  coal  and  iron  are  quite  ex- 
tensive. Agriculture  is  the  leading  industry.  The  principal 
cities  are  Charleston,  the  capital.  Wheeling.  Parkersburg  and 
MartinsburR.  The  present  Governor  is  E.  W.  Wilson. 


69.180  Square  Milts.    Population,  1890,  349,390. 


was  admitted  into  the   mion  in  ixsii. 


than  one-half  of  the  territory 


It  is  estimated  that  there  a 
forest,  15.000.000  of  plains 


and  p**airies. 
healthful  and 
Rummers  cool 

and  delightfuL  Farming,  stock-raisin;.',  mining,  lumber- 
ing ami  lisliing  are  the-  chief  industries.  There  are  valua- 
ble mines  of  iron,  copper,  coal,  silver  and  1 1.  The  State 

contains  many   health  resorts,  uhichar' 

ShESKSL^^uS 


Are»,  64,450  Squire  Miles.    Population  1890,  1,686,880. 


.  __  J  that  from  the 
||  French  word  "ouisconsin,"  or  flowing  west- 

Although  Wisconsin  "is" si'tunted'faf  north,  the  Extreme 
heat  and  cold  ire  temper*  d  l.y  the  great  lakes  with  which 
she  is  bounded  on  the  north  and  east.  It  is  one  of  the 


ory  remains  leading  grain-producing  States  of  the  northwest.    Much 

in  the  State  attention  is  also  given  to  dairy  products,   ami  livestock  is 

nil  p-airi<->.  largely  raised.     Tholar;-,-  minrral  resources  of  tb6  State 


mot  eiitin-lv  covered  with  immense   forests  of  pine  and 
_,ock,  whirl,  produce  annually  millions  of  feet  of  tarn- 
Its  principal  cities  are  Madison,  the  capital,  Milwau- 
'  iu  Lac    and  She- 


hemlock,  which  pro< 
her.    Its  principal  eil 

kee.  Oshkosh.   Lacrosse,  K'acine,  Fond  i 


t  Governor  is  E.  P.  Perry. 


Area,  97,575  Square  Miles.    Population,  1890,  60,705. 

URING  the  construction  of  the  Union  Paci 

Railroad  in  ISli?.  the  tirst  settlements  in  Wi 
mini;  were  made,  ami  in    ixii'.i  a  tori-itorital  '< 
/ation  was  completed.      The  lirst  terri 
that  convened   in   Cheyi 
iferring  on  women  the  i 
of  suffrage,  which  has  never  been  repe; 
Wyoming  taking  the  initiative  in  this  ma 
In  1889,  Wyoming  was  admitted  to  the  Union. 

"Agric 

lure  is  uepenueni,  upon  m'^-aiion  i,,r  success.  The  Yi 
lowstone  National  1'ark.  on,-  of  the  greatest  natural! 
Irani,, us  of  tin-  world,  is  situated  in  the  northwestern  pa 
of  the  state,  although  outside  its  Jurisdiction.  The  lea 
ing  cities  an- Cheyenne,  the  capital.  Laramic,  Kawlins  ai 
Evanston.  The  present  Governor  is  F.  E.  Warren. 


I  in  diem     l^ 


Area.  112,920  square  nults.    Population.  1890,  59,620. 

NUMBER  of  settlements  were  made  in  Arizona 
by  the  Jesuits  in  1TUO,  hut  their  missions  were 
broken  up  by  the  Mexicans  a  few  years  Liter. 
and  the  Jesuits  expelled.  Until  IStW  ArlWHW 

was  apart  (if  N.-W  Mexico,    iit    which    date   it, 

WM  organized  as  a  territory.  All  thatpartof 
tlic  territory  north  of  the  Cila  river  was  ac- 
quired through  a  treaty  with  Mexico  in  isis. 
ill  lying  south  of  it  \v;.s  niil  :u  tic, I  by  purchase  from  Mexico 
nlKtt.  Thereare  in  the  territory  ii'MKKi  Indians  whose 
varlike  disposition  has  retarded  its  growth  greatly.  The 
lame  Is  derived  from  an  todlanwordiiiie8iiliig"«*ndhUl»." 
ttsonly  navigable  river  is  the  Colorado,  whose  moires  and 
;.myon'sare  a  great  attraction  to  tourists.  Within  the 
wundarlesof  Ari/ona.  New  Mexico,  rtah,  and  California 
ire  the  famed  lands  of  the  Cliff  Dwellers,  which  will  ever 
;>e  the  wonder  of  scientists  Mini  truv.-lcrs.  The  chief 
n-ealth  of  Arizona  lies  in  its  metals  and  minerals,  the  mines 
of  which  are  rich  and  numerous.  Its  principal  cities  are 
rucson,  Tumbstone,  and  Phoenix. 


Area,  69,830  sq.  miles.    Population  1890, 179,870. 

|HK  Indian  Territory  is  not  a  territory  proper, 
but  rather  a  reservation  sel  apart  by  the 
government  for  the  Indian  tribes  moved  west 
of  the  Mississippi  river.  The  territory  was  a 
part  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  01  IMIM,  ami 
was  set  apart  lortlic  Indians  in  ISSObyactof 
congress.  It  contains  twenty-live  r'cserva- 
vations,  the  principal  tribes  beini;  theChero- 
kees,  Choctaws,  Chickasaws,  Cheyeimes,  Creeks  and  Com- 
maches.  The  total  number  of  Indians  is  stated  at  &4.870, 
and  whites  111, 418.  The  several  tribes  are  each  governed 
by  chiefs,  having  their  own  internal  government,  the  U.  S. 
government  having  jurisdiction  only  where  a  white  man  is 
one  of  a  party  to  an  action.  Indians  cannot  pass  from  their 
reservation  without  a  pass  from  the  agent  of  the  U.  S. 
government.  No  whites  are  allowed  to  intrude  on  the 
reservations.  The  soil  of  the  vallevs  is  rich  The  occupa- 
tion of  the  inhabitants  are  chiefly  bunting  and  agriculture, 
of  the  latter  Indian  corn  being  the  chief  crop.  A  few  years 
ago  a  section  was  purchased  from  ttie  Indians,  was  called 
Oklahoma,  and  was  soon  occupied  by  the  whites. 


Area.  82,190  square  miles.    Population,  1890,  207,905. 

IN  1825Capt.  Bonneville  visited  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  the  story  of  his  travels  was  given  to  tlie 
world  by  Washington  Irving  in  ISfT.  In  1842 
•  Jen.  John  C.  Fremont,  exploicd  the  territory 
lor  the  tirst  time.  It  was  a  portion  of  the 
territory  ceded  to  the  Tinted  States  by  Mexi- 
co in  IMS.  There  were  but  few  settlers  until 
the  mormons,  driven  out  of  the  east,  sought  a 
country  where  the  Urited  States  could  not  reach  them,  and 
came  hither  in  a  body  inl848.  Thcyimmediateiyorganized 
a  state,  but  their  constitution  wag  rejected  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  for  ten  years  they  were  in  cominual  difficulties 
with  the  F.  R.  government.  For  forty  years  Utah  has 
Pleaded  for  a  statehood,  but  this  will  probably  not  begran- 
Icd  until  inormomism  is  blotted  out.  The  territorydcrives 
Its  name  from  the  Dte  Indians.  It  is  richin  minerals.  The 
chief  industrv  is  tanning,  carried  on  principally  by  irriga- 
tion. The  rearing  of  live  stock  is  also  largely  entered  into. 


sf'J*-       - 


'         2 ?_ 


^ :^--jr-^^ 

~~^^~"~tT^L 


l.'i:  nean-si  neighbor  on  tin-  south  is  Mexico 
with  a  population  in  i.ss?  of  W.IHO.TSI.  <ii 
which  twenty  per  c.  nt.  only  arc  white.  It  is 
a  republic,  wit].  Gen.  Diaz  as  president.  Us 
history  dates  back  to  the  seventh  century. 
wh,.n  il  was  inli:il,il,.,l  l,y  the  TOlteCS,  Who 
w«-r,.  succeeded  in  the  tueiiih  century  liy  the 
A/lees.  \\h->se  domination  may  be  said  to 
iosedwith  their  conquest  bj  Cortez,  tie  Spaniard, 
.  for  although  ii»-  race  baa  maintained  occ'ipiiti..n  ,.i 
rx.ra,,  t,.,T  :  i  ,  I,A  it,  existence  aa  a  nation  c,-ns<-<l 


more  projected,  much  of  which  hns  i,. 
I8.TOO  miles  erf  telegraph  lines     I.  beluga  Iroplcal  country 
iteexhlblt  w,n  partal  .....  i   mat  nature,  consisting  chleflj 
of  coffee,  tobaooo,  indigo,  drugs,  bides,  rralts  and  relics 

The  City  of  M.-XH-O  is  th>-  ospltal;  population,  ;n>,(tx> 


Area,  122,160  squire  miles.    Population.  1890, 153,593. 

HIS  territory  was  explored  by  the  Spnnairite 


tin- Indians.     It  was  formerly  Mexican  terri- 
tory hut  was  ivilril  to  th,-  United  States  in 
lu  1848,  andcreat,-dat,-rritoryinl850.    There 
_______    are  a  large  number   of    Indians    within  its 

boundary.  The  soil  is  rich,  but  the  rainfall 
being  light,  proti table  culth  ation  of  the  cerealscanonly  be 
carried onln  the  valleys,  where  irrigation  is  practicable. 


(demonstrates  the  fact  that  the  territory  will  soon 
«  taper 

world      Mining  i.' 
i,er,  lead.  s,lV.r.ril:..i,-n,UHl_saUa,,ou,,d:\  The  principal 


i  important  posit  inn  in  the  mineral  producing  terri- 
tories. The  copper  mines  promise  to  become  the  most  im- 
portant in  the  world.  MininiMsthe  chief _industrj-.  i;,,p- 


CENTRAL  AMERICA  &  WEST  INDIE 


TRAt,  AMERICA,  originally  one  State, 

.ow  divided  iiitn  the  live  inilepeiideiit  repi 
icsof  (Jualeiiiula,  Sulvador,   Honduras,  N 
ragua  and  C'osta  ]{i,-o,   besides  Hritish  H< 
Its  total  area  is  rB,865  square 


wealth  consists  in  its  vegetable  production 

ally  hot  an.  1   unhealthy  ne«r  the  coast,  but  temperate 

the  more  elevated  regions. 

THK  WEST  INDIES  Include  the  islands  of  Cul 
Hayti,  Porto  Kico.  Jamaica,  the  Bahama  islands,  and  i 
meroua  ..HUT  smaller  Isles,  of  which  there  are  H  lai 

ulier.     Tln-vha\e  miiinlv  a  fertile  soil,  mid  are  freque 


,          .  ,  -.  . 

i-i  i  ii-Mii -,•  Santa  Fe, the  capital,  T,as  Vi-Kiisand  Albuquerque. 


1VI  .A.  N IT. 


MERLY  the  Red  River  settlement,  is  situa- 
ted about  in  the  center  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can continent,  north  of  the  United  States, 
iving  an  area  of  ltH.200  square  miles.  It  Is  a 
•ovince  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  of  which 
became  a  part  in  1870.  The  surface  is  gen- 
erally level  and  soil  fertile,  producing  from 
twenty  to  twenty-five  bushels  of  wheat  to  the 
ere,  the  grain  ripening  in  1  Hi  days,  it  produces  also  the 
ther  cereals  in  abundance.  The  climate  is  similar  to  ad- 
rinlng  States  in  the  United  States.  The  Canadian  Pacific 
xtends  through  the  territory,  and  has  given  a  great,  inipe- 


ieg  is  the  capital" and  leading  cify.  with  a  population  of 
bout  40,000,  and  is  in  a  thriving  and  prosperous  condition 


HE  province  of  Ontario  lies  between  Lake  Su- 
perior and  the  Ottawa  river,  fronting  on 
Lakes  Erie,  Huron  and  Ontario  and  the  river 
St.  Lawrence.  It  has  a  total  area  of  101.733 

J miles,  and  a  population  in  1881  of 
.  ol  v.l i,>ni  about  one-third  were  Irish 
•d  English,  and  the  balance  of  Scotch! 
rrencn  and  Herman  descent.  Ontario  forms 
the  most  important  part  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  which 
is  under  British  control.  It  has  the  same  vegetable'  pro- 
ductions as  the  neighboring  States  to  the  United  States. 
Agriculture  is  the  leading  occupation  of  the  Inhabitants, 
although  the  timber  trade  is  .still  an  Important  Industry 
The  proiestant  religion  predominates,  and  the  school  sys- 
tem atlords  all  children  a  free  education.  The  right  of 
suffrage  is  conferred  on  all  male  British  subjects  orer  81 

ssaWh  av»r^satlons- Toronto  u  th" 


I  HIS  province  was  formerly  Canada  Kast,  and 
is  another  important  parr  of  the  Don,;n:"M  ol 
Canada,  having  an  area  of  188,688  square 
miles.  The  St.  Lawrence  is  the  chief  river, 
and  the  great  avenue  of  commerce,  naviga- 
Me  for  large  ships  to  Montreal,  but  is  closed 
by  ice  for  live  months  in  the  year.  During 
this  season,  the  ocean  outlet  is  through  Port- 
land Maine  It  contained  1.3MI.027  inhabitants,  in  issi. 
the  majority  of  whom  are  Roman  Catholic.  The  products 
are  the  usual  grains,  lumber  and  furs.  Copper  andiron 
are  the  leading  minerals.  The  manufactures  are  numer- 
ous, enlisting  chiefly  of  flour,  lumber,  leather,  lun,i!ure 
hardware, paper,  boots  and  Shoes,  steam  engines  ami  ag- 
ricultural implemenrs.  The  Hsherics  are  valuable  and 


-  "'firrr     Out'bcc  is  the  capital,  \vith  u  i>opulatioi 
ftontrealta  the  lanrrst  city:  population.  Iflft.OOO. 


